Download Volume 3

TRANSACTIONS OF THE

LONDON AND MIDDLESEX

N E W SERIES.

VOLUME I I I . — P A R T I.

EDITED BY

ARTHUR BONNER.

LONDON:

BISHOPSGATE INSTITUTE, BISHOPSGATE, E.C.

1 9 1 4

CONTENTS PAGE

L I S T O F O F F I C E R S ' ii

L I S T O F MEMBERS . . . iv

R U L E S xi

R E P O R T xvi

BALANCE S H E E T . . . xxii

SOCIETIES IN U N I O N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xxiv

T H E I.ATE S. WAYLAND K E R S H A W . BY S I R E D W A R D BRABROOK, C .B . ,

D I R E C T O R S.A., PRESIDENT . . . . . . . . . i

T H E STALL C A R V I N G S AT S T . K A T H E R I N I i ' s , R E G E N T ' S PARK. BY G E O R G E

CLAR'IDGE D R U C E , F .S .A. 3

THE O L D FARMHOUSE IN TOTTENHAM C O U R T R O A D . B V AMBROSE H E A L 28

T H E O L D E S T SYNAGOGUE. B Y ALBERT M. HYAMSON, F . R . H I S T . S . . . . 34

B E V I S M A R K S . BY M R S . B E L L DOUGHTY . . . 49

WARDMOTE INQUEST R E G I S T E R S O F S T . D U N S T A N ' S - I N - T H E - W E S T . BY

W A L T E R G E O R G E B E L L 56

I 111; BELLAMIES O F U X E N D O N . BY THE R E V . W. D O N E B U S H E L L , M.A.,

F.S.A. ... 71

ILLUSTRATIONS T H E STALL C A R V I N G S AT S T . KATHERINF. 'S : —

PLATES I AND II

PLATES I I I AND I V

PLATE V

T H E O L D FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM C O U R T R O A D : —

M A P O F D I S T R I C T , 1756 . . .

PLAN, FRANCIS S T R E E T , ETC. , 1795

PLANS, L A N D AND H O U S E , 1776, ETC.

F R O N T O F H O U S E , AND D O O R W A Y . . .

WARDMOTE I N Q U E S T R E G I S T E R S O F S T . D U N S TAN'S

T H E R E G I S T E R , 1588 TO 1822

AN ELIZABETHAN P A G E , 1561

ILLUMINATED P A G E S , 1622

between pp. 8, 9

16, 17 24, 25

... ' between pp. 28, 29

32. 33 F L E E T S T R E E T : —

" } -- 56> 57

64, 65

TRANSACTIONS OF THE


NEW SERIES.-VOLUME III.

LONDON:


1 9 17

N O T E .

For the statements and opinions expressed

herein, the respective writers are solely respon

sible.

T h e Index has been compiled by Mr. JOHN

HARRISON.

December, 1917.

CONTENTS. PAG K

Tin- LATE S. WAYLAXD K E R S H A W . BY S I R H O W A R D BRAP.ROOK, D I R E C

TOR S.A., PRESIDENT [.. & M.A.S i

TI IK CARVINGS OK THE STALLS, S I . K A T U E E I N K ' S C H A P E L , R E G E N T ' S PARK. BY G E O R G E CLAKIDGK DRUCK, F .S .A. . . . . . . . . . j

Tin-: Oi l ) FARM H O U S E i \ TonK.XIIAM C O U R T R O A D . HV AMUKOSK

H E A I 28

T H E O L D E S T SYNAGOGUE. BY ALBERT M. HYAMSON, F . R . H I S Y . S . . . . 34

B E V I S M A R K S . BY M R S . BULL DOUGHTY . . . . . . . . 49

WARDMOTE I N Q U E S T R E G I S T E R S OK S T . D U N S T A N ' S - I N - T T I K - W E S T . BY

W A L T E R GEORGE BKI.I. . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

TIIK. BELLAMIES OK I ' X E X D O N . BY THE R E V . W . l )<wt BUSIIKLL,

M.A., F.S.A 71

S I X T I E T H ANNIVERSARY OK TIIK FORMA TTOX' OK THE L O N D O N AND MIDDLESEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. BY S I R FIHVARD BRA-BROOK, C.B. , DIRECTOR S.A., P R E S I D E N T L. & M.A.S 105

O L D CAMHERWELL : I.—'I'm: C H U R C H OK S T . C I L K S . BY P H I L I P M A I N -

WARINCV J O H N S T O N , F .S .A. , F . R . l . B . A . . . . ... 123

S o u s LONDON STREET-NAMES : T H E I R A N T I O U H Y AND O R I G I N . BY

ARTHUR BONNER, F .S .A. . . . . . . . . . . . . 185

O L D CAMISERVVELL : I . — ' C H E C H U R C H OK S T . (J I I .ES (PART II . ) . BY P H I L I P MAINWARINC, J O H N S T O N , F .S .A. , F . R . l . B . A 217

T H E EARLY M A P S OK L O N D O N . BY W I L L I A M M A R T I N , M.A., L I . . I ) . , F.S.A 255

SOME LONDON STREET-NAMES : T H E I R ANTIQUITY AND O R I G I N . I I . — W E S T E R N C I T Y . BY ARTHUR BONNER, F.S.A. . . . . . . . . . 287

P R E S I D E N T ' S A D D R E S S . BY S I R HOWARD BRAIIKOOK, C . B . , DIRECTOR S.A. 321

O L D CAAIIIKRU'KI.L : I I . — H A R I . Y H I S T O R Y . BY PHILM- MAINWAKI.VC.

J O H N S T O N , F.S.A. , F . R . L B . A 331

T H E KARLY M A P S OK L O N D O N : I I . — T i n : I .VTEKPEEIAITON OK KARLY M A P S . BY W I L L I A M M A R T I N , M.A., I . L . D . , F.S.A 351

T m : PASSAGE OF J U L I U S C E S A R A C R O S S THE L O W E R THAMES. BY

MONTAGU SIIARPE, D . L . , J . P . . . . . . . 382

http://Jii.es

CONTENTS.

I'AG 1-1 C E S A R ' S F O R D : T U K CLAIMS o r BATIEKSEA. BY W A L T E R (OIINSON,

F . G . S ' 402

T H E BANQUETING H O U S I ; OF TIIK PALACE O F W I H T K I M M . BY C O M -

MANDFK W . F . C A B O E N E , C . B , , R . N . R . . . . 447

T H E P O U N D M I L L , S T A I N E S . BY (",. P. W A R M K T E R R Y , F.A.A. . . . 453

A N INCIDENT O F TIIK GREAT ['"IRE O F L O N D O N . BY \ Y U TER GEORGE

B E L L 458

T H E LATE D R . H . B. W I I E A I L E Y . -BY SIR HOWARD BKAHKOOK, C .B . ,

DIRECTOR S.A 465

N O T E S : ANCIENT M O N U M E N T S BROUGHT TO LIGHT AT HAMMERSMITH.

BY SAMUEL MARTIN 4/)8

T H E L O N D O N ANL> M I D D L E S E X ARCH.EOLOGICAI. S O < T I I Y AND P E F V S .

BY A. C H A R L E S K N I G H T , C.C. . . . . . . . . . 469.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

T H E STALL C A R V I N G S OF S T . K A T H E E I N E ' S : —

PLATES I. AND II

l'LATKS I I I . AND IV PLATE V.

l i i i ; O L D FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM C O U R T R O A D : —

M A P OK D I S T R I C T , 175(1

PLAN, FRANCIS .STREET, ETC., 1795

PLANS, LAND AND H O U S E , 177(1, ETC.

F R O N T OE H O U S E , AND DOORWAY . . .

WARDMOTE INQUEST R E G I S T E R S OE S T . D U N S T A N ' S , F L E E T

S T R E E T : —

T H E R E G I S T E R , 1588 TO 1822

AN ELIZABKTIMN PAGE, 1622 . . .

ILLUMINATED P A G E S , 1622

T H E C H U R C H OE S T . C I I . E S , CAMHEEWELL : —

P L A N , AS IN THE IOTII CENTURY

VIEW EKOM THE N O R T H - F A S T , 1777

V I E W EROM THE S O U T H - W E S T , P.EFOEE 178(1

INTERIOR, EROM P E O S S E R , 1827 . . .

S E D I L I A OF C. L580, FROM P K O S S E R , l 8 - ' 7 . . .

D E T A I L S OE SEDILIA

DETAILS OE SEDILIA TRACERS

FRAGMENT FROM MUSCHAM!" W I N D O W

BRASSES : —

F I G . I — R I C H A R D AND A G N E S SKINNER . . .

F I G . 2 — J O H N SCOTT AND FAMILY, FROM A

NICHOLAS CHAKI.ES

F I G . 3 - - D i t t o , D E T A I L S

F'IG. 4 — I N S C R I P T I O N S : KDVVAKD SCOTT i.\f

SEST " ) J O H . R A T F O R D . . . . .

F I G . 5 — K D W A R D SCOTT . . . . . .

F I G . 6 — J O H N B O W Y E R AND FAMILY

F I G . 7 . — M A T T H Y E DRAPER AND FAMILY. . .

F I G S . 8 AND 9 . — P A L I M P S E S T S , KEI.KATT B R A S S

MONUMENTS : —

J O H N , BARTHOLOMEW, AND MAEGAREI S c o n

I.ADY H U N T

.SILVER-GILT CHALICE, 16111 CENTURY

O L D CAMHERWELL : ROMAN W A T E R V E S S E L

be Iweun 8, 9

11 16, 17

2 4 , 25

,, 28, 29 ,, 28, 29

,, z8, 29

3 2 , 3 3

50. 57 S6, 57 64, 65

facing

142

'-13 14(1

147 14S-9

• 5 '

SKETCH P.Y

I ' A I . I J I I ' -

' 7 2

... fa,

.'in of

ing

1 (16

168

1 (18

172

'7-t

178

178

334

http://Cii.es

http://Chaki.es

ILLUSTRATIONS.

T H E EARLY M A P S OF L O N D O N ( S E C T I O N S , ETC.) :—-

Pi.ATE I . W Y N G A E R D E , C. I 5 5 O , AND R \ ( 'KGKOUND, C.

1605 ... ... ... ... ... ... . . facing PLATE I I . — N O K D E N , : 5 ( ) 3 . . .

PLATE 111 .—MEDAL, 1633; AND JUD GREAT SEAL, C I I A S .

I I . ( R E V E R S E ) '

PLATE I V . — V I S S C I I E E , 1616

PLATE V . — M E R I A N , 163S

PLATE V I . — F A I T I I O R N E AND N F W C O U E T . . . . . .

PLATE V I I . — H O L L A R ' S PANORAMA, 1(147; AND OCII .BY,

•(•75 PLATE V I I I . — ( a ) F R O M BKAUN AND H O C E N B E E C , 1572

(b) F R O M V I S S C H E E , J(>I(> . . .

PLATE I X . — P L A N S OK V I I I . (a) AND (b)

PLATE X . — F ' R O M X O R D E N ' S M A P O F M I D D L E S E X . 151)3

PLATE X I . — C H A R A C T E R I S T I C SYMBOLS AND C O W ENTIOVS

Tin : PASSAGE OK J U L I U S C.KSAR ACROSS THE L O W E R T H A M E S : —

TLIE GREAT F O R I ) AND ITS D E F E N C E S , LL.C. 5 4 ( W I T H ROMAN'

C A M P INSET) T H E M A R S H E S O F THE L O W E R THAMES AND TRACKWAYS TO H I E

F O R D S , A.I>. 43

C E S A R ' S F O R D : T H E CLAIMS OF BATTERSKA : -

CHELSEA R E A C H , ABOUT 1843 . . .

THE P O U N D M I L L , STAINES : —

T H E O L D P O U N D M I L L facing

D R I V I N G GEAR FROM WATER W H E E L , SHEWING DATE 1712

ANCIENT W O O D E N SHAFTING AND GEARING. . . .

ANCIENT M O N U M E N T S DISCOVERED AT S I . P A U L ' S . HAMMERSMITH : —

T H E MONUMENT TO ALDERMAN J A S . S M I T H , 1GI17 . . . . . . facing


ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

*t

ESTABLISHED IN 1855.

president.

SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A.

lDicc=]pcesi5cnt6.

ALDKRMAN SIR JOHN POUND, BART., J.P.

ALDERMAN SIR WALTER VAUGHAN MORGAN, BART.

EDWARD JACKSON BARRON, F.S.A.

SIR JOHN WATNEY, F.S.A.

CAPTAIN W. C. SIMMONS (H.A.C.), J.P.

COLONEL M. B. PEARSON, C.B., V.D.

CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A.

EDWIN FRESHFIELD, LL.D., F.S.A.

E. HADHAM NICHOLL.

Council. The ex-officio Members mentioned in Rule 20.

ELECTED.

ALFRED RIDLEY BAX, F.S.A. 1 WILLIAM LEMPRIERE. F. GORDON BROWN, M.R.C.S. I F. A. LINDSAY-SMITH, J.P., C.C. BRYAN CORCORAN, C.C. : SAMUEL MARTIN. R. W. CROWTHER, J.P., F.R.G.S. Rev. H. T. C. de LAFONTAINE F. L. DOVE, L.C.C. EDWIN H. FRESHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A C. H. HOPWOOD, F.S.A., F.R.G.S. HERBERT C. LAMBERT.

GEORGE POTTER. C. R. RIVINGTON, F.S.A. MARTIN L. SAUNDERS, A.R.I.B.A. FRANCIS SILLS, A.R.I.B.A. FREDERICK O. SMITHERS. GEORGE FREDERICK SUTTON.

^Trustees. SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A.

ROBERT HARVEY BARTON. EDWARD EVELYN BARRON, M.A., IX .B.

ttreasnrer. MR. DEPUTY WALTER HAYWARD PITMAN, J.P.

•fbonorarg Editor. ARTHUR BONNER.

Ibonorarg Xibrarian. c w. F. GOSS.

auoftors. ALFRED G. SARGENT.

ALBERT EVAN BERNAYS, M.A.

Ibonorarfi Secretaries. ALLEN S. WALKER.

G. BRIDGMORE BROWN.

Ibonorarg pbotograpber. ANTHONY NICHOLL, F.R.G.S.

JBanfcers. MESSRS. COCKS, BIDDULPH & CO., 43, Charing Cross, S.W.

©fttces of tbe Society. BISHOPSGATE INSTITUTE, BISHOPSGATE, LONDON, E C .

LIST OF MEMBERS December, 1914.

* This sign indicates a Life Member. t This sign indicates an Honorary Member.

1902. Anderson, R. Hildebrand, Kindar, 95, Alexandra Road, St. John's Wood, N. W.

1877. Ash, William H. , 51 , Hamilton Terrace, N.W.

1911. Baily, Henry Dignam, 54, Gracechurch Street, E.C. 1909. Barnett , S., 31, Stapleton Hall Road, Stroud Green, N. 1914. Barrett , Frederic, Rose field, Staines. 1859. Barron, Edward Jackson, F.S.A., V . P . , 10, Endsleigh

Street, Tavistock Square, IV.C. 1909. Barron, Edward Evelyn, M.A., LL .B . , Trustee, 13,

Ashley Place, Westminster, S.W. 1911. Barron, Mrs. Frances Rea, 13, Ashley Place, West

minster, S. W. 1903. Barton, Robert Harvey, Trustee, Dymchurch, Moreton

Road, South Croydon. 1914. Battersea Public Library (Lawrence Inkster, Librarian),

265, Lavender Hill. S.W. 1874. Bax, Alfred Ridley, F.S.A., 7, Cavendish Square, W. 1874. *Baxter, Wynne Edwin, J .P . , D.L. , F .R .G.S . , 9, Lau

rence Pountney Hill, B.C., and iyo, Church Street, Stoke Newington, N.

1913. Bell, Wal ter G., 31, Baskerville Road, Wandsworth Common, S.W.

1914. Bermondsey Public Libraries (John Frowde, Chief Librarian), Spa Road, Bermondsey, S.K.

1906. *Bernays, Albert Evan, M.A., 3, Priory Road, Kew, Surrey.

1909. Bertram, Mrs. E. , Ewelme Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 1898. Birmingham Public Library (A. Capel Shaw, Librarian). 1912. Bishopsgate Institute (C. W . F . Goss, Librarian),

Bishopsgate, E.C. 1904. Bonner, Arthur (Honorary Editor), 23, Streathbourne

Road, Upper Tooting, S.W.

LIST OF MEMBERS. V

1913. Boulter, Charles B., 26, Austin Friars, E.C. 1886. Boulton, Sir Samuel Bagster, Bart. , Copped Hall, Tot-

teridge, Whetstone, 1865. *Brabrook, Sir Edward W . , C.B. , Dir .S.A., President

and Trustee, Langham House, W idling ton, Surrey. 1904. Brodie, John, F .R .G.S . , 4, Hamilton House, Hall Road,

St. John's Wood, N. W. 1892. *Brooke, Alexander T. , 34, Craven Hill Gardens, Lan

caster Gate, W. 1894. *Brown, F. Gordon, M.R.C.S . , ij, Finsbury Circus,

E.C. 1912. Brown, George B. (Honorary Secretary), Home Office,

IVhitehall, S.W., and 22, Twisden Road, Highgate Road, N.JV.

1905. Butler, J. A., 5, Groombridge Road, South Hackney, N.E.

1913. Callwell, Mrs. Emma Temple, 4S, Barkstone Gardens, S. W.

1907. Caroe, W . D. , M.A., F .S.A. , F .R . I .B .A. , 3, Great College Street, Westminster, S.W.

1897. Cass, Rev. F. C. G., M.A., Netliercourt, Christchurch Road, Bournemouth.

1913. Clark, Mrs. Flr'za Jane, 16, Kensington Park Gardens, IV., and B.ayley's Hill, Sevenoaks.

1913. Coates, Charles Victor, M.A., Birkbeck College, and gj, Lichfield Grove, Finchley, A7".

1905. Coleman, E. P . , Ashburton, Montserrat Road, Putney, S. W.

1906. Collingridge, George Rooke, 148, Alders gate Street, E".C.

1907. Corcoran, Bryan, C.C., 31, Mark Lane, E.C. 1902. Cross, William Henry, B.A., J .P . , Crowhurst, North

Finchley, N. 1908. Crowther, R. W . , J .P . , F .R .G .S . , Bishopsgate, E.C.,

and Dunwood House, Church Street, Stoke New-ington, N.

1911. Curtis, Miss Edith, 90, Essendine Mansions, Maida Vale, W.

1890. *Curtis, fames, F. S.A., F. R.S.L. , ijg, Marylebone Road, AMI'.

1881. Curtis, Spencer H., J. P.

VI LIST OF MEMBERS.

1911. *de Lafontaine, Rev. Henry Thomas Cart, 49, Albert Court, Kensington Gore, S.W.

1913. Douglas, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), 6, St. Mary's Grove, Barnes Common, S. W.

1893. Dove, F . L., L.C.C., 4, Tokenhouse Buildings, King's Arms Yard, E.C., and Halesworth, 56, Crouch Hill, N.

1908. East , Frederick John, 10, Basinghall Street, E.C., and 6g, Cazenove Road, Upper Clapton, N.

1914. Echstein, W . , Lai Kothi, Charjield Avenue, Putney Hill, S. W.

1913. Elwin, Miss Ellen Mary, 23, Alwyne Road, Canonbury, N.

1911. Englefield, Frederick William, Painter Stainers' Hall, Little Trinity Lane, B.C.

1914. Fighiera, Felix, F .C . I .S . , F .R .C . I . , F . Z . S . , ja, Coleman Street, London, E.C.

1882. *Fisher, S. Timbrell. 1910. fFrazer , R. W . , LL .B . , 26', Harvard Court, West Hamp-

stead, N.W. 1880. *Freshfield, Edwin, LL .D . , F.S.A., V .P . , 3i, Old Jewry,

E.C., and 3$, Russell Square, W.C. 1891. *Freshfield, Edwin H. , M.A., F.S.A. , J I , Old Jewry,

E.C.

1911. fGoss, Charles W . F . (Honorary Librarian), Bishopsgate Institute, Bishopsgate, E.C.

1912. Gray, Robert, 6, Moor gate Street, E.C., and Bramscotc, 11, Conycrs Road, Streatham, S. IV.

1912. Greaves, Miss Isabel Ida, 33, Marlborough Place, N. IV. 1911. Guildhall Library (Bernard Kettle, Librarian), Guild

hall, London, E.C.

tgog. Hallam, Miss A. V., 10, Belsise Lane, Hampstead, N. W.

1905. Hallam, Miss C. M., 67, Elsham Road, Kensington, IV. 1900. Hammersmith Public Libraries (Samuel Martin,

Librarian), Central Library, Ravenscourt Park, W. 1905. Harlesden Public Library (E. C. Kyte, Librarian). 1914. Harvard College Library, Cambridge, Mass. , U.S.A.,

per Edwd. G. Allen and Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.

LIST OF MEMBERS. vii

1905. Hayes, Dr. Reginald, M.D. , 93, Cornwall Gardens, Queen's Gate, S. W.

1912. Headley-Ell, Mrs. May Gertrude, 7J, Marquess Road, Canonbury, N.

1912. Headley-El], Thomas, 73, Marquess Road, Canonbury, N.

1907. Hewlett , G. C , F .C .S . , Hillside House, Beckenham, Kent.

1902. Higgins, Colonel Charles J., V .D . , 1 and 2, Royal Exchange Buildings, E.C.

1904. Hill, Arthur G., F.S.A., ig, Vajrfjrugh Hill, S.E. 1909. Hill, W . M., J7 , Ulundi Road, Blackheath, S.E. 1914. Hoby, John Charles James, Mus.B. (Oxon), A.R.C.M. ,

L.R.A.M., 11, Ordnance Terrace, Chatham, and Primrose Club, Park Place, St. James', W.

1907. *Hopwood, Charles Henry, F .S.A. , F .R .G .S . , 114, Leadcnhall .Street, E.G., and Ravenswing, Rook-wood Road, Stamford Hill, N.

1912. Horder, Percy Morley, F .R . I .B .A. , 148, New Bond Street, W.

1870. Houghton, Miss, The Glen, Colden Common, Win-c hestcr,

1914. Hytch, Frederick Joseph, Frankfort Lodge, Crouch ' End, N.

1911. Ivat ts , H. C , 7, Townley Road, East Dulwich, S.E.

1014. Jacobs, Reginald, 6, Templars Avenue, Golder's Green, N. IF.

1913. Johnston, Miss Marv S., F .R .G .S . , Haselwood, Wimbledon Hill.

1882. Kempe, H. R., Brockham, Betchworth, Surrey. 1911. Keyser, Charles Edward, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), J.P.,

Aldermaston Court, near Reading. 1913. Klein, Walter Gibb, 24, Belsise Park, Hampstead, N. W. 1913. Knight, Athro Charles, Sunnycroft, South Norwood, and

72 and 74, Cannon Street, E.C.

1874. Lambert, Herbert C., 10-12, Coventry Street, W. 1904. Lempriere, William, Christ's Hospital, Aldersgate

Street, E.C., and 18, Queen Elizabeth's Walk, Stoke Newington, N.

vm LIST OF MEMBERS.

1910. *Lindsay-Smith, F .A. , J . P . , C.C., 18, Sussex Place, Regent's Park, N.W.

1899. *Lowenfeld, Henry, Apollo Theatre, W.

1913. Marshall, Harold, 1, Craven Park Gardens, Harlesden, N. W.

1890. *Morgan, Sir Wal te r Vaughan, Bart., Alderman, V .P . , Christ's Hospital Offices, Aldersgate Street, E.C., and 42, Cannon Street, E.C.

1914. Mulvey, Ebenezer Charles, The Maylings, Warwick Road, New Barnet.

1904. Nicholl, Anthony, F .R .G.S . , 1$, Upper Grove, South Norwood, S.E.

1895. Nicholl, Edward Hadham, V .P . , 56, Birchanger Road, South Norwood, S.E.

1904. *Oke, Alfred W . , B.A., LL.M. , F . R . G . S . , F .L .S . , 32, Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex.

1911. Patrick, George, Ivanhoe, Woodborough Road, Putney, S.W.

1904. Payne, Herbert , Chamber of London, Guildhall, E.C. 1906. Peabody Insti tute of Baltimore, U.S.A. , per Messrs.

Edward G. Allen & Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C., and Congress Library.

1900. Pearson, Colonel Michael Brown, C. B., V.D. , V .P . , 31, Burnt Ash Road, Lee, Kent, S.E.

1884. Pitman, Mr. Deputy Wal ter Hayward, J .P . (Honorary Treasurer), 30, Newgate Street, E.C.

1906. Pohl, H. G., 40, Trinity Square, E.C. 1896. Potter , George, 296, Archway Road, Highgate, N. 1891. Pound, Sir John, Bart. , Alderman, V.P . , India House,

84, Leadenhall Street, E.C., and Stanrnore, 149, Gtosvenor Road, Highbury New Park, N.

1905. Preedy, W . F . , Garthoiven, Marchwood Crescent, Ealing.

1889. Probyn, Lieut.-Col. Clifford, J .P . , L.C.C. , 49, North Gate, Regent 's Park, N.W.

1911. Prosser, Miss Catherine, Mount Pleasant, Putney Heath, S.W.

LIST OF MEMBKRS. IX

1911. Prosser, Miss Mary Elizabeth, Mount Pleasant, Putney Heaih, S.W.

1904. Pye-Smith, Arthur, j . P . , 28, Gracechurcli Street, E.C.

1880. Reform Club, per The Librarian, 104, Pall Mall, S.W. 1909. Rennie, James, 89, Mount Pleasant Lane, Clapton, N. 1900. *Rice, R. Garraway, J .P . , F .S.A. , 23, Cyril Mansions,

Prince of Wales Road, S.W., and Carpenter's Hill, Pulborough, Sussex.

1881. Rivington, Charles Robert, F .S.A. , 74, Elm Park Gardens, Chelsea, S.W.

1914. Rogers, Henry Thomas, 203a, Adelaide Road, South ^ Hampstead, N. II'.

1880. *Routh, Rev. Cuthbert, M.A., Hooe Rectory, Battle, Sussex.

1908. Rutley, Lieut.-Col. John Lewis, V .D. , So, Belsise Park Gardens, Hampstead, N. JV.

1891. St. Paul ' s Cathedral Library (Rev. P. Besley, Librarian).

1900. Sargent, Alfred G., London Institution, Finsbury Circus, E.C., and 94, Balcorn Street, South Hackney, N.E.

1895. *Saunders, Martin Luther, A.R.I .B.A. , 4. Coleman Street, E.C., and 13, Blessington Road, Lee, S.E.

1904. Saunders, William, 25, Jewin Street, E.C. 1885. Shepherd, W . , 66, Tower Bridge Road, Bermondsey,

S.E. 1900. Sills, Francis, A.R.I .B.A. , Donihurst, Bradbourne Park

Road, Sevoioaks, Kent. 1891. Simmons, Captain William Charles (H.A.C.), J .P . , V . P . ,

4 and 5, Hill Street, Finsbury, E.C., and 15, Mares-field Gardens, Hampstead, JV. TF.

1877. s i o n College Library (Rev. C. O. Becker, M.A., Librarian), Victoria Embankment, B.C.

1910. Smith, Benjamin F . , 30, Lcigham Court Road. Streatham.

1886. Smith, J. S. Challonor, LL.D. , F.S.A. , Calleva, Silchester, Reading.

1904. Smithers, Frederick O., IJI, Adelaide Road, South Hampstead, N.W.

1909. *Spurrell, Charles, F .R.C.S. , The Sick Asylum, Devon's Road, Bromley-byBow, E.

X LIST OF .MEMBERS.

1899. Steward, Ambrose, 4, Coptliall Court, K.C., and 12, Sydenham Park, S.E.

1910. Sutton, George Frederick, M.A., Leather setters' Hall, St. Helen's Place, E.C.

1913. Thomson, Mrs. Bertha F. Whitley, 65, Sloane Street, S. W.

1913. Todd, John, Hamilton House, 155, Bishopsgate, E.C. 1891. Trit ton, J. Herbert, B.A., J .P . , §4, Lombard Street,

E.C. 1864. *Tyssen-Amherst, Daniel, D.C.L. , Lincoln's Inn

Chambers, 40, Chancery Lane, W.C., and $g, Priory Road, Kilburn, N.W.

1864. *Tyssen, Rev. Ridley Daniel, M.A., 61, Tisbury Road, Hove, Sussex.

1874. *Wagner , Henry, M.A., F.S.A., F .R .G .S . , IJ, Half Moon Street, Piccadilly, W.

1910. Walker , Alien S., Hon. Secretary, 9, Cray's Inn Square, W.C.

1864. Wallen, Frederick, F .R .LB.A. , 96, Cower Street, W.C. 1914. Wallis , Arthur, 1, Springfield Road, St. John's Wood,

N. W. 1874. Washington Congress Library, Washington, U.S.A.,

per Messrs. Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd. , 12 and 14, Crape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.

1874. *Watney, Sir John, F .S.A. , V .P . , Shermanbury House, Reigate, Surrey.

1889. tWelch , Charles, F.S.A., V . P . . 75S, Bethunc Road, Stamford Hill, N.

1914. Westminster Public Library (Frank Pacy, Librarian), r i , - , St. Martin's Lane, Westminster, IV.C.

1894. *Williams, Alfred Goodinch, F . R . H . S . , F .R .S .L . , 42, George Street. Plymouth.

1913. Yale University Library, Nowhaven, Connecticut, U.S.A., per Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.C.

Should any errors be discovered in the above list, the Honorary Secretaries will be much obliged if Members will kindly notify the same to them in

writing, in order that the necessary corrections may be made in the Register of Members.

RULES

Revised 141/1 February, 1913.

1. The title of the Society shall be—' ' T H E LONDON AND -fitle. MIDDLESEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY."

2. The objects of the Society shall be— Objec

a. To collect and publish archaeological information relating to the Cities of London and Westminster , and the Counties of London and Middlesex : including primeval antiquities ; architecture—civil, ecclesiastical, and mili tary; sculpture; works of art in metal and wood; paintings on walls, wood, or g lass ; history and antiquities, comprising manors, manorial r ights, privileges and cus toms; heraldry and genealogy ; costume ; numismatics ; ecclesiastical endowments, and charitable foundations; records; and all other matters usually comprised under the head of Archaeology.

b. To procure careful observation and preservation of antiquities discovered in the progress of works, such as excavations for railways, foundations for buildings, etc.

c. To make researches and excavations, and to encourage individuals and public bodies in making them, and to afford suggestions and co-operation.

d. To oppose and prevent, as far as may be practicable, any injuries with which buildings, monuments and ancient remains of every description may, from time to time, be threatened; and to collect accurate drawings, plans, and descriptions.

XII RULES.

e. To promote the practical study of Archaeology by the formation of a Library, by visits to places of interest, the reading of papers, the delivery of lectures, and other means.

Membership. 3. The Society shall consist of ordinary and honorary members, ladies, gentlemen, or institutions.

4. The name of every person or institution desirous of being admitted a member shall, on the written nomination of a member of the Society, be submitted to the Council for election.

5. Each ordinary member shall pay an entrance fee of ten shillings, and an annual subscription of one guinea, to be due on the 1st of January in each year, in advance, or ^" io 10s. in lieu of such annual subscription and entrance fee, as a composition for life.

6. A member elected between the 30th September and 31st December shall not be liable for the current year ' s subscription, but shall, on election, pay the entrance fee and subscription for the following year.

7. Members shall be entitled, subject to Rule 8, to admission to all Meetings of the Society; to the use of the Library, subject to such regulations as the Council may m a k e ; and also to one copy of all publications issued during their membership by direction of the Council.

8. No member whose subscription for the preceding year is in arrear shall be entitled to any privilege of membership ; and when any member 's subscription has been twelve months in arrear, the Council shall have the power to remove from the list the name of such person, whose membership shall thereupon cease.

9. Persons eminent for their literary works or scientific acquirements shall be eligible to be elected by the Council as Honorary members of the Society.

10. Honorary members shall have all the privileges of membership, but shall not be entitled to vote.

11. It shall be lawful for the Society at a Special General Meeting, by a majority of two-thirds of those present and voting, to remove the name of any person from the list ol members of the Society without assigning any reason therefor.

RULES. xiii

12. Ordinary annual members desiring to resign their membership of the Society must give notice, in writing, to the Honorary Secretary, and pay all subscriptions that may be due.

13. Persons ceasing to be members shall no longer have any share or interest in the property and funds of the Society.

14. The affairs of the Society shall be conducted by a Council. Council consisting of not less than 15 nor more than 20 members, to be elected at the Annual General Meeting of the Society; and of the ex-ofjicio members mentioned in Rule 20. All the Members of the Council shall retire at each Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election. No new candidate shall be eligible unless two Members of the Society shall, 14 days previously to the Meeting, have given to the Honorary Secretary of the Society notice in writing of their intention to propose and second such person as a Member of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. Three shall form a quorum.

15. At all Meetings of the Council, the President of the Society, or in his absence, the Chairman of the Council, or in his absence, the senior Vice-President present, shall take the Chair. If none of these should be present, the Chair shall be taken by such Member of the Council as shall be elected by the Meeting.

16. The effects and property of the Society shall be under the control and management of the Council, who shall be at liberty to purchase books, or other articles, or to exchange or dispose of the same.

17. The Council shall have the power of publishing such papers and engravings as they may deem fit.

18. The Council shall meet at least six times in a year for the transaction of business connected with the management of the Society, and shall have power to make their own rules as to the time for and mode of summoning and conducting such meetings.

19. A report of the proceedings of the Society during the previous year, together with a list of members, shall be issued from time to time.

XIV RULES.

Offioers. 20. A President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, Trustees, an Honorary Secretary or Secretaries, an Honorary Editor or Editors, and an Honorary Librarian, shall be elected for one year at each Annual General Meeting-, on the nomination of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. The above officers shall be ex-officio Members of the Council.

2 i . The property of the Society shall be vested in the Trustees, who shall deal with the same as the Council may direct.

22. Two members shall be elected at the Annual General Meeting to audit the accounts of the Society, and to report thereon to the next Annual General Meeting. Any vacancies that may occur during the year shall be filled up by the Council.

23. The Council shall b t empowered to appoint Local Secretaries in such places and under such conditions as may appear desirable.

24. An Annual General Meeting shall be held in the month of January or February in every year, at such time and place as the Council shall appoint, to receive and consider the Report of the Council on the proceedings and financial condition of the Society for the past year, to elect the officers for the ensuing twelve months, and for other business. Notice of the time and place of such Meeting shall be sent to the members at least seven days previously.

25. Such other General Meetings and Evening Meetings may be held in each year as the Council may direct, for the reading of papers and other business; these meetings to be held at times and places to be appointed by the Council.

26. The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting, and they shall at all times be bound to do so on the written requisition of ten members, specifying the nature of the business to be transacted. Notice of the time and place of such meeting shall be sent to the members at least fourteen days previously, stating the subject to be brought forward, and no other subject shall be discussed at such meetings.

General Meetings.

RULES. XV

27. At ever)' meeting- of the Society, or of the Council (except as provided in Rule n ) , the resolutions of the majority of those present and voting shall be binding. In the case of an equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a second, or casting, vote.

28. At all General Meetings of the Society five members personally present shall form a quorum.

29. No polemical or political discussion shall be permitted at Meetings of the Society; nor topics of a similar nature admitted in the Society's publications.

30. At all General Meetings of the Society, the President of the Society, or in his absence, the Chairman of the Council, or in his absence, the senior Vice-President present, shall take the Chair. If none of these should be present, the Chair shall be taken by such Member of the Council as shall be elected by the Meeting. If no Member of the Council be present, a Member of the Society may be elected to take the Chair.

31. An account of Receipts and Expenditure for the year Accounts, ended on the 31st December preceding, together with a statement of Liabilities and Assets of the Society, duly certified by the Auditors, shall be submitted to each Annual General Meeting. A copy of the accounts shall be circulated amongst the members with the notice convening the Meeting.

32. One-half, at least, of the composition of each life member shall be invested in Trustee securities, the interest only to be available for the current disbursements, and no portion of the principal so invested shall be withdrawn without the sanction of a General Meeting.

33. No change shall be made in the Rules of the Society, Alteration except at a Special General Meeting.

58th ANNUAL REPORT: FOR THE YEAR 1913.

The Council, in presenting the 58th Annual Report, has to record a considerable increase in the interest which is being taken in the Society, not only by members, but also by others. This gratifying condition of affairs is shown in the very large attendances at the afternoon conversazione-lectures, when the audiences have reached larger dimensions than at any other meetings of recent years. The experiment of holding such meetings is therefore fully justified, and will be continued. The increasing interest that the public is taking in Archaeology is reflected in the greater space that the Press is giving to reports of archaeological matters . During the past year the meetings of the Society have been regularly reported in the "Morning P o s t " and other daily and weekly papers.

MEETINGS.—The Annual General Meeting was held at the Bishopsgate Institute on Friday, 14th February, at 5.30 p.m. , Sir Edward W . Brabrook, C.B. , Director, Society of Antiquaries (President), being in the Chair. In moving the adoption of the Report and Accounts, the Chairman congratulated the Society on its improved financial condition and the maintenance of its position in spite of the number of new antiquarian societies in London. The motion was seconded by Colonel M. B. Pearson, C.B., and, after discussion, the Report and the Treasurer ' s Accounts (showing a balance of ^,Q4 os. 6d. in favour of the Society), were unanimously adopted.

On the motion of Mr. Alfred W . Oke, seconded by Mr. Chas. W . F . Goss, the following were unanimously elected to the various Offices of the Society for the year 1913 :—

President : Sir F.dward W . Brabrook, C.B., Dir.S.A. Vice-Presidents : The Rt. Hon. Lord Avebury, P .C. , D.C.L. , LL .D . , F . R . S . , D.L. ; Alderman Sir John Pound, Bt., J .P . ; Alderman Sir Walter Vaughan Morgan, Bt. ; Edward Jackson Barron, F.S.A. ; Sir John Watnev , F.S.A. ; Capt. W . C. Simmons (H.A.C.) , J .P . ; Col. M. ' B. Pearson, C.B., V .D. ; Charles Welch, F .S .A . ; Edwin Freshfield, LL.D. , F . S . A . ; E. Pladham Nicholl. Treasurer: Walter Hayward Pitman, J .P . , C . C Trustees : Sir Edward W . Brabrook, C.B. , Dir.S.A. ; R. Harvey Bar ton ; Edward Evelyn Barron, M.A., LL.B. Hon. Editor: Arthur Bonner. Hon. Secretary : Allen S. Walker .

REPORT FOR 1913. xvii

On the motion of Mr. Goss, seconded by Mr. Sargent , the following were elected Members of the Council for 1913 :— Alfred Ridley Bax, F.S.A. ; F . Gordon Brown, M.R.C.S . ; Bryan Corcoran, C.C. ; R. W . Crowther. J . P . , F . R . G . S . ; The Rev. H. T. C. de Lafontaine ; F . L. Dove, L.C.C. ; Edwin H. Freshfield, M.A., F.S.A. ; Chas. H. Hopwood, F . R . G . S . ; S. W . Kershaw, M.A., F.S.A. ; Herbert C. Lamber t ; William Lempriere ; F. A. Lindsay Smith, J .P . , C.C. ; Samuel Mar t in ; George Pot te r ; R. Garraway Rice, J .P- , F.S.A. ; C. R. Riving-ton, F.S.A. ; Martin L. Saunders, A.R.I .B.A. ; Francis Sills, A.R.I .B.A. ; F . O. Smithers ; George F . Sutton.

On the motion of Mr. Goss, seconded by Mr. Oke, the following were elected auditors for the ensuing year :—James Cloudsley, J .P . , C.C. ; Alfred Sargent.

Sir Edward Brabrook then delivered his Presidential Address on " T h e Growth of Interest in Archaeology" (printed in the Society's "Transac t ions , " New Series, Vol. I I , Par t IV).

The meeting terminated with votes of thanks to the Officers of the Society for their services during the past year, and to the President for presiding at the Meeting and for his interesting Address.

At the conclusion of the Annual General Meeting, a Special General Meeting was held (the President in the Chair) when the following amendments to the Rules of the Society were adopted :—

Rule 3, Line 2, delete the word " o r " after the word "gent lem e n " ; insert "o r inst i tut ions."

Rule 4, Line 1, after the word " p e r s o n " insert " o r institu t ion ."

To follow Rule c—New Rule :— "A Member elected between the 30th September and 31st

December shall not be liable for the current year 's subscription, but shall, on election, pay the entrance fee and subscription for the following y e a r . "

Rule 12, Line 2, after the word "of" insert "no t less than 15 nor more than . " Line 5, after the word "re-election" insert " N o new candidate shall be eligible unless two Members of the Society shall, 14 days previously to the Meeting, have given to the Honorary Secretary of the Society notice in writing of their intention to propose and second such person as a Member of the Council ."

Rule 17, Line 2, delete the word " a n d . " Line 3, after the word " E d i t o r s , " insert " and an Honorary Librar ian ."

On Monday afternoon, 3rd March, a Conversazione was held at the Bisbopsgate Institute, at 4 p.m., when a most

xvin REPoKT FOR 1913.

interesting lantern lecture on "Chr i s t ' s Hospital : Past and Presen t" was delivered by William Lempriere, Esq.-, Deputy Clerk of the Hospital, before a large audience. Mr. Lempriere sketched the history of the Hospital, and gave an account of the ancient buildings in Newgate Street and of their demolition, together with a brief description of the School's new buildings at Horsham. The lecture was illustrated by an extensive series of lantern slides, made from valuable prints and photographs, of which the lecturer has acquired a large collection. A very hearty vote of thanks was accorded to Mr. Lempriere. This paper, with numerous illustrations, will be found in the last part of the Society's "Transac t ions , " issued in December,

i 9 r 3 -On Saturday, 15th March, a Meeting was held at No. 196,

Tottenham Court Road, the premises of Messrs. Heal and Sons, when Mr. Ambrose Heal, junr., read a most interesting paper written by his father, Mr. Ambrose Heal, senr., concerning the older portion of the building, in Francis Street, which was about to be demolished. This ancient portion had formerly been a farmhouse, the lease of 1776 providing for the erection of sheds for at least forty cows. Mr. Heal exhibited some rare views of the neighbourhood, showing features now long since passed away. The Meeting terminated with cordial thanks to him and to his father for the great trouble that they had taken in receiving the Society. Reference is made elsewhere to the much regretted decease of Mr. Heal, senr. Since the Meeting, Mr. Ambrose Heal, junr., has very kindly placed copies of his father's interesting paper (with several illustrations) at the disposal of members of the Societv : those desiring to have copies should applv direct to Ambrose Heal, Esq., iq6, Tottenham Court Road, W .

On Monday, 7th April, a Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute, at 4 p.m., when a lantern lecture was given by Chas. H. Hopwood, Esq., F . R . G . S . , on "Ancient Portions of the Tower of London not: accessible to the Publ ic . " The lecture, which dealt with those portions of the Tower which are in private occupation, was illustrated by a large series of slides, made from photographs taken under Mr. Hopwood's direction by his son, Mr. H. V. Hopwood. These photographs are of the utmost value, as they practically amount to a photographic survey of the Tower of London, and the Meeting showed a keen appreciation of the importance of this painstaking and successful work.

On Saturday, 26th April, a visit was paid to Barking, where the Vicar, the Rev. J. W . Eisdell, received the members af

REPORT FOK 1 9 1 3 . XIX

St. Margare t ' s Church, and directed attention to several objects which had been discovered since the Society's previous visit (including the lost gravestone bearing the name of Maurice, Bishop of London, 1087). The recently excavated site of Barking Abbey, now permanently preserved as a public recreation ground, was inspected under the guidance of Mr. Alfred W . Clapham, F.S.A. , F .R. I .B.A. , to whom, as well as to the Vicar, a cordial vote of thanks was accorded.

On Saturday, 17th May, a Meeting was held at Bromley College, Kent, when the Chaplain, the Rev. James White , M.A., read a paper on this interesting Institution, founded for the widows of "orthodoxe and loyall clergy m e n " in 1666. A tour was made of the picturesque buildings and the delightful grounds, followed by a visit to Bromley Parish Church. Later, by the courtesy of Coles Child, Esq., the members were enabled to visit his house and grounds, formerly the Palace of the Bishops of Rochester.

On Tuesday, 1st July, a visit was paid to the Spanish and Portuguese Synagogue, Bevis Marks , E.G., when a paper on the history of the Synagogue was read by Mr. Albert M. Hyamson, under whose guidance the interesting building was inspected.

On Saturday, 26th July, a long afternoon excursion was made, under the direction of Mr. Arthur Bonner, Editor of the Society's "Transac t ions , " to Oxted and Limpsfield. The members drove from Oxted Station to Limpsfield and back to Oxted, visiting Limpsfield Church ; the interesting house known as " De Tillens " (by kind permission of Mr. T. Hamilton Adams); Barrow Green Court (by kind permission of Sir Arthur L. Lever, Bar t . ) ; and Oxted Church. A most successful and interesting afternoon was enjoyed, and a hearty vote of thanks was passed to Sir Arthur L. Lever, to Mr. Adams, and to Mr. Bonner for his notes on the buildings visited and for the arrangement of the Meeting.

The Autumn Session opened with a Meeting at Camberwell, on Saturday, 20th September, under the direction of Mr. Philip M. Johnston, F.S.A., F .R. I .B.A. The members met at the Parish Church, where the brasses, the monuments, the registers and plate, and the fourteenth-century sedilia remaining from the old church (now preserved in the Vicarage grounds) were all shown and fully described. The members then walked up Camberwell Grove, passing various houses of interest, including " T h e Thatched Co t t age" and Mr. Joseph Chamberlain's birthplace (No. 86), to Champion Hi l l ; and afterwards visited the Minet Public Library, where tea was provided by the

REPORT FOR I 9 1 3 .

courteous hospitality of Mr. William Minet, Treasurer, Society of Antiquaries. Some of the most interesting books and MSS. were exhibited and described by Mr. C. S. Courtney, the Librarian, who also drew attention to a most interesting and valuable series of water-colour sketches of old Camberwell, which he had specially set out for the Society's visit. Votes of thanks were passed to Mr. Philip Johnston, Mr. William Minet, Mr. Alderman St. Cedd, and to Mr. Courtney.

On Saturday, n t h October, a visit was paid to St. Albans under the guidance of Mr. C. H. Ashdown, F .R .G .S . , F .C .S . , Secretary of the St. Albans and Herts Archaeological Society. Mr. Ashdown conducted the members over the Cathedral, and thence by the Abbey Gate House to the Church of St. Michael. Mr. Ashdown's full and able account of this last was listened to with deep interest, and the members made a detailed examination of the fabric of the Church, which includes clearly denned fragments of a pre-existing Roman building. A hearty vote of thanks was accorded to Mr. Ashdown, and it was a matter of general regret that the extremely inclement weather had necessitated a curtailment of the original programme by the omission of a visit to the site of the Roman city of Verulamium.

On Saturday, 15th November, Mr. Wal te r G. Bell conducted the Society through some of the historic by-ways of Fleet Street. The members met at Prince Henry 's Room, No. 17, Fleet Street, where Mr. Bell gave a lucid and interesting address upon the origin and growth of the locality. Visits were afterwards paid to No. 2, Brick Court, Temple, where Goldsmith died ; to the premises of Messrs. Taylor and Francis, in Red Lion Court, where the plaster ceilings were much admired ; and to Dr. Johnson's house in Gough Square (by kind permission of Mr. Cecil Harmsworth , M.P.) , where Mr. Bell briefly sketched that portion of the great lexicographer's life which was spent in this house. Tea was served in Ye Olde Cheshire Cheese, where Dr. Johnson's reputed seat and chair were shown, and the interesting hostelry inspected.

On Tuesday, 9th December, a Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute, at 4 p.m. , when Mr. Chas W . F . Goss, Hon. Librarian of the Society, read an interesting paper (illustrated by an extensive series of lantern slides) on the "His tory and Antiquities of Bishopsgate ." A heart}- vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Goss for his paper.

PUBLICATIONS.—Two new Parts of the "Transac t ions" (New-Series, Volume II , Par ts III and IV, for 1912 and 1913 respectively) have been issued during the year, and the Council desires to express its appreciation of the labours of Mr. Arthur Bonner,

REPORT FOR I 9 1 3 . XXI

the Honorary Editor, in the preparation of these interesting publications, and to all those who have so generously contributed papers and illustrations.

MEMBERSHIP .—The Membership of the Society for the year 1913 is shown in the following table :—

LIFE. ANNUAL. HONORARY. TOTAL. Number of Members on

January 1st, 1913 25 ... 104 ... 4 ... 133 Joined during the year — ... 14 ... — ... 14,

Totals 25 ... 118 ... 4 ... 147 Resigned, died or otherwise

removed from the Roll of Membership during the year — ... 11 ... — ... 11

Number of Members on December 31st, 1913 25 ... 107 ... 4 ... 136

The Council deeply regrets to record the loss which the Society has sustained by the death of Lord Avebury, who was for so many years a Vice-President, and whose interest in London archaeology was so valuable an asset. Lord Avebury had been a member of the Society since the year 1873. The Council also records with great regret the decease of Mr. Ambrose Heal, Senr., and Mr. Deputy James Cloudsley, J . P . , Mr. Heal had been a member since 1875, and his paper on " T h e Old Farm House in Tottenham Court R o a d " had been read before the Society by his son on 15th March, 1913. Mr. Cloudsley, who joined the Society in 1893, had served as an Honorary Auditor for the past six years.

SECRETARYSHIP.—At a Council Meeting held on the 14th March, 1913, Mr. G. Bridgmore Brown was elected Joint Honorary Secretary of the Society, to act with Mr. Allen S. Walker , and more particularly to assist in the conduct of the Meetings. Mr. Brown, having compiled the Index to Volume II of the "Transac t ions , " the Council desires to acknowledge the painstaking care that he has bestowed upon the work.

ACCOUNTS.—The Treasurer ' s Accounts, which have been duly audited, are printed in the Notice convening the Annual General Meeting, and are now submitted for approval.

On behalf of the Council, M. B. P E A R S O N ,

Chairman of Council. Bishopsgate Institute,

13th February, 1914.

[NOTE.—(December, 1914).—Mr. Heal's paper, referred to in the Report, is now included in tile Society's "Transactions."]

s/i

c >o ID o o i-i o

w ^o ( ^ t ^ ^ i n O^

vO •*• CTi w M I / I N

0) M M

« c o n u "o

r/-) cfl u o

• * > * : • : • : </-> > "

H ^ ; ; ; ; ; : ^ I> K <L> <y X H ^ "* >> X S *

5 «r "o S3 . • • • w x! J2

§ § s I : : : : ^1 S u M 13 £ -5 3 H cd w *e . OH ^ < . ^ w + J y j • : • : , , c >- : : : • ^ ^! ^

cfl « -O C ° ' o ,IH PL, c tuO W „ ^ r rt «, .S g S 2 \3 . "13 -.p cs h ea u o o .3 O .3 5 J3 > « « O <->

0 0

0 w

0 « N

>, CD X ! X I

• < t / J

. CU

_! -a

. c • 3

o

0

0

0

CO

C* 1—1

tfo

n CH

i> ^ •£

'./) *—t

a

1

nce-

J3

D

1-1 CO

t/1

v o

in

c o

0

0

M

M

N

• > * •

CTi M

CO P)

• ~ be 15 -g ^

« s A -g ™ ^ a

CQ

*d u5

s* i i

'c 3 O O O

« <

EIP

T

last

m p

nee

fr

Bal

a

XI en

U o

c

w f_,

l_4

CO

e

<

IT)

• * •

M

8 to c o

o t/1

a c3

X I

a ^—t

N

*£3

co

0

o >-t

t^

o5 o t-H

13

T en

to

y a a!

c w ^

1 i I

scri

pt

X 3

CO

"c3 3 H C

< -

0

M

CJ

c/i

13 <

t H

h-1

o

M

HH

i—f

M

in

-

h-l

0

( H-l

l-H

o hH

cn

CO M CTi M

0

0 l - t

CO CO hH

0

0 M

o l - l

ui

4 - 1

0

a* M

• * • "

00 co •-I M

c ' i -

4 J .

5 ' 5 a

Inv

es

lica

tio

r- X I

eres

e

of

C C3 • 5 co

* T

CO

P)

ON

1 ^

CO 0 M

CO H W Cfl 03 V©

00 „_,

^

c ° « U S

c

ca

a> J3 *c3 >

05

cu

5 >-

EC S ^ " cd

x! pa

u <

o CO

c o

-a c cd

I I

u o

uri

x>

-6 t/5

s?

o5

H J

Da < >J

XI 3

IS)

*ffl nu

u

< *o c ca w 0) <u fe u

ltra

nc

K

0

0

SI

30U

ca > ca

•a '3 cu n->H

ON

U

o <J-I

1/1 a

rip

tio

o

VO

01

vo

tn u 0

x ! T3 cu

>> u •v C 3

CO

i r .

O

00

P^

.1? "5 o CO

cu X

*** o VH

3 C > ca

c

lanc

e

ca PC

^

H

a W (7 « < O • a 5

en >• < 7. a H

PU

7:

EV

A

l.fi 11** Hi

a

LIST OF SOCIETIES AND I N S T I T U T I O N S IN U N I O N

FOR I N T E R C H A N G E O F PUBLICATIONS, E T C .

B R I S T O L AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (Roland Austin,

H o n . S e c , Public Library , Gloucester).

B R I T I S H ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (Robert Bags te r , Treasurer , 15, Pa te rnos te r Row, E.G.) .

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Aylesbury.

CAMBRIDGE ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY.

C A R D I F F NATURALISTS ' SOCIETY (H . M. Hal le t , L ib ra r i an , 08, Bute Street) .

H A S T H E R T S ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (W. B. Ger ish , H o n . Secretary,

Bishops Stortford).

E S S E X ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (A. G. Wr igh t , Cura to r , Colchester Castle) .

E S S E X F I E L D C L U E , Woodford.

INSTITUTION O F SURVEYORS, Great George Street, S.W.

K E N T ARCiiiE01.oc.1cAL SOCIETY, Maidstone.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY, Dublin.

S T . ALBANS AND H E R T S ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

SMITHSONIAN I N S T I T U T I O N , W a s h i n g t o n , U.S .A. (WVn. Weslev and Son, London Agents , 28, Essex Street , S t rand , W.C . ) .

SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES, Bur l ington House , Piccadilly, W.

SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES O F N E W C A S T L E - O N - T Y N E , B i g g Marke t , Newcast le-on-Tyne.

SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, T a u n t o n .

SURREY ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Guildford.

S U S S E X ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Lewes.

W O O L W I C H ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY (E. H . W r i g h t , H o n . Secretary, 6,

T h o m a s Street) .

The following Librar ies receive a copy of each publication :—

Bodleian, Oxford. Dublin (Trini ty College).

C a m b r i d g e Universi ty . Ed inburgh (Advocates).

British Museum.

http://ARCiiiE01.oc.1cAL

T H E LATE S. WAYLAND KERSHAW.

BY

SIR E D W A R D BRABROOK, Director S.A., President.

W E record with much regret the death, at an advanced age, of Mr. Samuel Wayland Kershaw, M.A., for many years the Librarian of Lambeth Palace, an office in which he was the successor of Wharton (author of " Anglia Sacra "), Gibson (Bishop of London), Ducarel, Maitland, and other distinguished scholars. H e devoted himself especially to the task of completing the collections in that library relating to the County of Kent, so that Lambeth Palace Library is especially rich in the department of Kentish archaeology. H e published in 1873 a work on the art treasures in the library, and contributed to the ninth volume of

Archaeologia Cantiana" a paper on the Kentish memoranda there. Everyone who has had occasion to visit this library under the liberal regime which successive Archbishops of Canterbury have authorised Mr. Kershaw to establish will long bear in mind the courtesy and kindness of the accomplished librarian.

Mr. Kershaw joined the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society in 1878, and on June 24 of that year read before it a paper on the Treaty House at Uxbridge (Trans. V.). H e was honorary secretary to the Society from 1880 to 1883, at first jointly with Mr. G. H. Birch, and afterwards acting alone. H e read a

(O

2 S. WAYLAND KERSHAW.

paper on May 6, 1882, on Hogarth and London Topography, and another, on August 17 of the same year, on the Vyne, but unfortunately neither of these papers is printed in the Transactions. After retiring from the office of secretary, he continued to serve on the Council.

H e also contributed valuable papers to the British Archaeological Association, the Kent and Surrey Archseological Societies, and the St. Paul's Ecclesi-ological Society. On March 4, 1880, he was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, but he does not appear to have made any communication to that body. H e was a vice-president of the Balham and District Antiquarian and Natural History Society, and took much interest in its proceedings. Like many other men of learning, he was of a retiring disposition, but was greatly esteemed by those who were honoured by his friendship. H e was unmarried.

T H E CARVINGS OF T H E STALLS,

ST. KATHERINE 'S CHAPEL,

REGENT'S PARK.*

BY

GEORGE CLARIDGE DRUCE, F.S.A.

A MONG the various fittings removed from the old Church of St. Katherine by the Tower, when it

was pulled down to make way for the London and St. Katherine's Docks, were the stalls of the choir. These have been re-erected in the modern Free Chapel of St. Katherine, Regent's Park, which was completed in 1829 under the scheme for the removal of the Hospital and Church to that site. Six of them are in the chapel itself and seven in the chapter-room; and some further portions are lying in one of the houses in the Precincts. Other articles of church furniture transferred include the pulpit,' on the panels of which are representations of buildings which, if they portray the Tower of London and the buildings of the Hospital and Church, are of a conventional character; the richly carved font; a sculpture in wood of a choir of five angels, probably a Te Deum; and some panelling with charming little figures and heads. There is also the magnificent canopied tomb of John Holland, Duke of Exeter, Admiral of England (d. 1447), and his two wives, both

* Visited by the L. and M.A.S., Jan. 1st, 1909. 1 The gift of Sir Julius Caesar, who was appointed Master by

Queen Elizabeth in 1596.

( 3 )

4 THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's.

of whom were named Anne, and whose head-dresses are worthy of study.

The History of St. Katherine's Hospital and Church is recorded in Dr. A. C. Ducarel's book (1782). Founded originally by Queen Matilda, wife of King Stephen, in the year 1148, for the repose of the souls of her son Baldwin and her daughter Matilda, who, dying in her lifetime, were both buried in the church, and re-founded by Alienore, widow of King Henry I I I in 1273, a feature of the charity is that the Queen consort has always been its patroness. In 1340, in the reign of Edward I I I , a new church was begun by William de Erldesby, the Master, and in 1351 Queen Philippa gave the Hospital a new charter or set of Ordinances in which, among other matters, she directs that all savings made out of the revenues of the Hospital, and all future benefactions received, shall be laid out towards the finishing of the Church, to which she had liberally contributed; but departing this life in 1369 she had not the satisfaction of seeing it finished.2

The new choir, begun by William de Erldesby, was finished by John de Hermesthorp, who was master at the time of Philippa's death, and who died in 1412 and was buried in the choir.'1 King Edward died in 1377, and it was probably about that time that the stalls were put into the choir.

PL XVI in Ducarel shows them with their canopies in position in 1780. According to the plan on PI. VI there were twenty-three stalls, part of the space on the north side having been taken for a doorway. It is

2 Ducarel, p. 12. 3 He was not Master at the time of his death.

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE'S. 5

probable that in 1780 some of the misericords were already lost, for Ducarel illustrates only fifteen. One of those in the chapter-room does not appear in his plate, and three which he illustrates are not now at St. Katherine's. In remounting them at the time of removal, some of the carvings were transposed, and are not now in the same relation as shown in Ducarel's plate. That their date cannot well be earlier than about 1375 is shown by the foliage, as may be seen in the illustration of the elephant (PI. II) . The heads of Edward and Philippa (PL I), who are both crowned, may be compared with their effigies in Westminster Abbey. The treatment of the King's head at St. Katherine's differs from his effigy (which is in bronze), as he is represented in life, and the hair is not so conventionally arranged ; but the two heads of Philippa are more alike. On her effigy (in marble) the head is partly broken; she has the reticulated head-dress with the hair arranged in straight cauls at the sides of her face and a jewelled fillet across the forehead. The net covers the top of her head, at the back of which is a small veil. The face is said to be a portrait, finished by De Liege in 1367, two years before her death. At St. Katherine's her crown obscures the upper part of her head, but the cauls are exactly the same, the net only being coarser and without visible knots. This carving mav have been copied from the effigy in the Abbey.4

•* Cuts of the heads of Edward and Philippa in the Abbey are given in the Companion to the Glossary, p. 113 (1846). It also mentions similar heads used as ornaments in the Church of St. Nicholas, King's Lynn, built 1371-9.


The carvings on the misericords and elbows will now be described, those in the chapter-room being taken first. The subjects are as follows, left and right being as viewed by the spectator:

i. In the centre a man's head in cap, with beard and curly hair falling on both sides of his face. Left and right: A conventional leaf.

2. In the centre a human face with foliage issuing from the mouth and springing from the forehead. Left and right: A conventional leaf.

The principal subject here is a very common one on misericords, and at present the motif underlying it is unknown to us.

3. In the centre a pelican striking her breast with her beak over her young ones in a nest set within conventionally arranged foliage. The nest is of the usual plait or basket-work. Left and right: A swan swimming to left and right respectively; that on the left is gorged with a crown. (PI. II.)

The pelican is a well-known symbolic subject, and it seems almost superfluous to give an account of it. The majority of carvings are of the 15th century. W e learn about the symbolism of such birds and animals from the mediaeval Bestiaries of the 12th and 13th centuries. The carvers of that time made full use of the illustrations in these books as models, and were no doubt acquainted with their significance; but by the 15th century other subjects, both dogmatic and satirical, had become popular, and animal symbolism was less regarded. Animals and birds, however, continued to be represented in great numbers, partly, no doubt, because they had been used before, and partly because the Bestiaries were so convenient to work from. For

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's. 7

early examples of animals with titles the 12th century doorway at Alne (Yorks) is most important. In carving details are much curtailed, a single figure being often considered sufficient to indicate the subject.

The illustrations of the pelican in both Bestiaries and carving are usually on the same lines as those at St. Katherine's, although in MS. Had . 3244 (B.M.) the nest is plain (PI. IV). There are many excellent examples on Misericords and bench-ends, and a few also in window-glass. Here and there the nest is set on a tree; there is a charming composition of this kind at South Brent (Som.), where a bench end is filled from top to bottom with the tree, the pelican and its nest being lodged in a fork at the top. The tree in this case may represent the " lignum vitse."

The symbolism of the Pelican, as explained in the Bestiaries, does not vary very much. " It is a bird which lives in the deserts of the Nile and is exceedingly fond of its children. When they have begun to grow up they strike their parents in the face, and their parents, being angered, strike them back and kill them. And on the third day the mother'"' striking her breast opens her side, and bending over her young ones pours out her blood upon their bodies and brings them to life again. So too our Lord Jesus Christ the author and founder of every creature created us, and when we were not, he made us. We, however, struck him in the face when we served the creature rather than the Creator. For that reason he ascended on the Cross, and his side being pierced there came out blood and water for our Salvation and life Eternal. The water is the Grace of

5 Sometimes the father.


Baptism, but the blood is the cup of the New and everlasting Testament."

In some MSS. as in 12 C xix (B.M.) and add. 11283 (B.M.) all the incidents are illustrated, but this is very rare in the carvings. Upon a misericord at Manchester Cathedral, however, the young birds are striking their parent in the face. There is a variation of the symbolism in MS. 12 F xiii (B.M.), which occurs in the account of the Hedgehog. The Pelican is there mentioned under its name of " onocrotalus," the reference being to Isaiah xxxiv, 11. It says that there are two kinds, one a water bird, the other a bird of the wilderness. They have long beaks, and so are a type of Christ's preachers spreading forth his words to the uttermost parts of the earth, as much in Judea as in the wilderness of the Gentiles. The bird of the wilderness is also a type of the hermit who retires to the solitudes of the desert. Much of this symbolism was inspired by the writings of Rabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mainz, in the gth century, and was elaborated by Hugo de Folieto in the 12th century, every little detail of the pelican's actions being employed to teach a religious or moral lesson.6

There are also carvings of the Pelican and young on the sides of one of the elbows in the chapter-room, and in one of the scenes a serpent appears (PI. I I I ) . This occurs also in a panel oi the stalls at Lincoln Cathedral. There is no mention of a Serpent in the Bestiaries, beyond that the Pelican feeds on lizards,

°Vide R a b a n u s : " De U n i v e r s o " Lib. V I I I ; text in Migne's Patrology, Vol. CXI , 250; and under Hugo de Sancto Victore : " De bestiis et aliis rebus " Lib. I, ch. X X X I I I ; text in Migne, Vol. C L X X V I I , 29.

Q

< a w c 2

< a.

a. z til w » a

PELICAN AND YOUNG. SWANS.

DEMONS AND WOMEN. CENTAUR.

ELEPHANT AND CASTLE. GROTESQUES.


serpents and crocodiles. There is, however, a version of the story, given by Albertus Magnus, a prominent theologian and writer of the 13th century, which says that when the Pelican leaves her nest to procure food for her young, a serpent comes and kills them, and adds that the parent is so weakened by her sacrifices for her children that she remains in the nest, and they have to go and get food for her. This incident is mentioned by Hippeau7 as appearing in the 13th century poem of Gautier de Metz, " L'Image du Monde" ; but we have not found it in MSS. at the British Museum.

Of the two swans on this misericord one is 'in heraldic form, being gorged with a crown (PI. I I ) . There are other instances of this at Norwich Cathedral and Boston, and we find the same in the Shrewsbury Book (MS. 15 E VI., B.M.) of the 15th century in a miniature of the Chevalier au Cigne. Where this occurs, it may be due to the popularity of the De Bohun badge.

The swan occurs in most of the Bestiaries, and the architectural examples accord well with the illustrations, both as a rule approximating to nature as we should expect. It is usually swimming alone or with cygnets. Good instances may be seen on misericords at Higham Ferrers, New College Oxford, and Stratford-on-Avon, where it is alone; at St. George's Chapel, where it has cygnets, and in other positions at Barking and Milden-hall (Stiff.) and Forrabury (Cornwall). It is a favourite subject in the small spandrils of screens. In the MSS. it occasionally has a fish in its beak."

The information about the swan given in the Bes-

7 " Le Bestiaire Divin," p. 95. s MS. Harl. 4751.

IO THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's.

tiaries is interesting, and commences with the usual Etymological juggle, its Latin name " olor" being derived from the Greek o\ov = totum, because the Swan is all white, " for no one' recollects a black swan." It is called " cignus" from its singing, because it pours forth the sweetness of its song in measured tones. They say also that it sings so sweetly, because it has a long and curved neck, and that its throbbing voice must pass by a long and tortuous way to render the different modulations." Among other items there is an interesting account, adopted from ^Elian (Bk. XI , ch. i), of how in Northern regions swans fly up in large numbers to people who play before them on the cythara, and sing in perfect harmony with them. Illustrations of this are given in MS. 3516 in the Arsenal Library, Paris, of the late 13th century, and in MSS. at the British Museum, but we know of no sculptured examples. Such swans are a type of those persons " who are agape for pleasures as their sole desires, and who fly up, as it were, and are in unison with the votaries of pleasure." As to its general interpretation, " the swan with its snow-white plumage indicates an assumption of pretence. For as its black flesh is concealed by its white feathers, so the sin of the flesh is concealed by dissimulation. And as the swan while swimming bears its head and neck erect, so the proud man is drawn away by transitory

9 Ambrose in his Hexameron (Lib. V, ch. XXII ) , written about 389, says that the reason why the swan has such a long neck is because it cannot plunge to get its food, and adds that " by reason of their long necks the rhythm (of their song) is marked in a sweeter and more musical way, and resounds so much the purer from the longer course " (that it has passed through).

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's. I I

things, and glories for a time in the possession of things that pass away." The swan is also said to sing " right sweetly when dying. Likewise when the proud man departs out of this life, he is still charmed by the sweetness of this present time, and what evil he has done comes back to his memory when dying. But when the swan is stripped of its white plumage, it is put upon a spit and is roasted at the fire; so, when the rich and proud man dies, he is stripped of his earthly glories, and descending to the flames of hell he will be tortured and tormented; and as he was accustomed when alive to desire food, so when going down into the pit he becomes food for fire." I0

4. In the centre is a hairy, winged, eared and clawed demon seated with legs outspread. In the space between are the heads and shoulders of two women side by side who are in vests open below the neck. Left: A somewhat similar demon seated holding a deed in front of him to which is attached a seal in the form of a small demon's head. Right: A grotesque form of centaur with spear and shield. Its human head has cap, beard, and protruding tongue. It has hoofed forefeet and clawed hind feet. From its hind quarters projects a kind of boss composed of a beast's face with open mouth and a ball-like object in it. This centaur is misplaced; it was formerly on the left of the dragon in No. 3 misericord in the chapel, the subject on the right hand having been a syren as illustrated in Ducarel. Placing it on the right here has resulted in an ugly join with the moulding of the ledge. (PI. II.)

10 The swan is alluded to here as a table delicacy. See Chaucer 's Canterbury Tales, Prol. 206, where he says of the \ fonk : " A fat swan loved he best of any ros t . "

12 THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's .

The central subject apparently shows a couple of women in the power of a demon. What their particular shortcomings are we do not know, but there must have been a contract made with the devil, of which the deed which the demon on the left is displaying is evidence-It is likely that there was another demon on the right, as part of a wing shows in Ducarel's plate. The same combination of subjects appears on a misericord of the 14th century at Ely. The two women" there are full length figures in long gowns and wimples, seated on a bench ; one holds a book, the other a rosary. The ugly head of the demon behind them appears between their heads, and he clutches them both round the neck with his claws. The two side subjects are likewise demons holding scrolls.

The syren and centaur were associated together in the Bestiaries as a result of the Septuagint translation of Isaiah xiii, 22, the descriptions and illustrations given being derived from classical sources." Both the Onocentaur and the Hippocentaur are mentioned, but their symbolism differs. There is an interesting account of such composite creatures in the Westminster Bestiary of the 13th century, adopted from Rabanus and Isidore. After describing the Hippocentaur and Minotaur it says: " There is also what is called the Onocentaur because it is said to be partly man and partly ass as the Hippocentaur, because the nature of both horses and men is thought to be combined in them." And then follows an

11 It is possible that one of them is a man, but the heads and costumes are very much alike.

12 ^Elian gives an interesting account of the Onocentaur in Bk. XVII , 9, which shows it to have been a great ape.


account of monstrous transformations, such as the companions of Ulysses being changed into beasts by Circe, the Arcadians into wolves, and the companions of Dio-medes into birds, which we are told is " no lying fable but incontrovertible history." And after further instances of human transformations it describes the natural change which things undergo in putrefaction ; for example, bees are created out of the putrefying flesh of calves, beetles from horses, locusts from mules, and scorpions from crabs; and a quotation from Ovid (Met. XV, 371) is added: " If you pull off the curved claws of the crab of the seashore, a scorpion will come out and threaten you with its barbed tail."

There are good illustrations of the Syren and Onocentaur in MSS. 10,074 at Bibl. Roy. Brussels, Sloane 278 (B.M.), and Bodl. 602. The Brussels MS. appears to be as early as the 10th century; in the upper part of the illustration two syrens of semi-bird form are tearing a man to pieces, while a third plays a citterne, and the legends " Ubi (syrene) musica sonant ad decipiendos homines," and " Ubi dilaniant eos jam mortuos," appear on the ground of the picture. Below is the Onocentaur as half man, half ass, holding up a hare by the hind legs and transfixing it with a spear, with the legend " Onocentaur."" On the right are two men talking together and gesticulating; between them is the word " Potestas," and above the legend " Ubi bilinguis diversis modis fallitur." The double nature of the centaur is used to typify foolish and double-tongued

" T h e hare is here borrowed from a classical source, and is used as a symbol of sensuality, being- thought to be double-sexed, and capable of superfeetation. Vide Plinv Rk. VI I I ,

8 ' (55)-


men who in their morals are double also, and passages from Timothy and the Psalms bearing on it are introduced. In MS. Nero A.V. (B.M.), the early 12th century bestiary of Philip de Thaun, the heading runs: " Hie Onoscentaurus pingitur semi homo et asinus; pars quoque hominis rationabilem creaturam significat et pars homini [scribe's error for asini] rustici-tatem designat, quod ita intelligitur." This is based on the commentaries of Jerome and Gregory, and in Hugo's version it is further explained that the Onocen-taur is compounded of Onager, the wild ass. The Bestiaries, following Pliny and Solinus, say that the old males mutilate the young ones to prevent them becoming their rivals ; hence it is a symbol of boorishness and immorality. The Onocentaur is retained in Isaiah xxxiv, 14, in the Vulgate.

The weapon which the centaur holds varies ; he more often has a bow, as in Sloane 278 and the Westminster Bestiary; in MS. Bodl. 602 he has a sword with which he has cut a man in two, but is being himself pierced by a man with a spear. In MS. 3516 at Paris the Savage Man, armed with a spear, faces the Onocentaur with a bow (here called Sagittarius); he symbolises the human soul contending with the flesh. This scene is illustrated in an abbreviated form on the 12th century font at West Rounton (Yorks).

The symbolism of the Hippocentaur is entirely different, and arises out of its appearance as a sign of the Zodiac. In the " Livre des Creatures" of Philip de Thaun, of the early 12th century, Sagittarius shooting his arrow is used as a type of the Passion of Christ and the departure of his Spirit to the souls in hell, who awaited his help. H e is often seen shooting his arrow


down the throats of monsters, as at Kencot (Oxon), or at a dragon, as on a 13th century misericord at Exeter Cathedral. On a recently discovered sculptured capital of the 12th century at Winchester Cathedral, two centaurs are shooting arrows at a dragon and griffin.

Centaurs are scarce in late woodwork. It is usually impossible to distinguish between the Hippo- and Ono-centaur, but where it fights with another beast it is likelv to be the former and used in a good sense. The occurrence of the beast face on its hind quarters and association with the Syren at St. Katherine's would rather indicate the Onocentaur ; similar features may be seen on misericords at Chichester Cathedral.

5. In the centre is the half figure of an angel in clouds with fillet across the forehead and hair falling at the sides, playing bagpipes. Left and right: A lion's head, one with protruding tongue.

6. In the centre a man's head, bearded and with much curly hair falling at sides. Left and right: A double rose.

7. All three carvings display conventional leaves. The elbows of the stalls in the chapter-room show

the usual variety. Beginning on the left the subjects are:

1. Foliage and flower. 2. Head of Queen Philippa at the angle. 3. Pelican and young on both sides. 4. Two dragons. 5. Foliage on both sides. 6. Two dragons. j . Head of Edward I I I at the angle. 8. Double rose on both sides. The six stalls in the chapel are ranged along the

1 6 THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's .

west wall, three on either side of the doorway. From North to South the subjects are :

i. In the centre, a hawk striking a wild duck (Plate I I I ) . Left and right: A conventional leaf. This scene also occurs on a misericord at Chester Cathedral. There are many carvings of hawks in churches; they can usually only be distinguished from other birds by their hooked beaks. In the Bestiaries the hawk is either alone or with a smaller bird in its claws, as in MS. 12, C. xix, but occasionally there is a hawking scene, as in MS. Bodl. 764, where a lady is hawking wild duck, with two men beating drums to rouse the birds. A somewhat similar miniature occurs in MS. Harl. 4751 (PL IV). In this a hawk is perched upon the sportsman's left hand, while another has brought down a duck. A second man is beating a drum to rouse the birds. The quaint way in which the artist has drawn the duck and the water " on end " will be noticed.

Rabanus (" De Universo" Lib. V I I I ) says that as the hawk is a bird of prey and one of the unclean birds of the Law, its actions are not to be imitated. " As it can be tamed and used for the purpose of robbery, it is a type of those persons who appear to be domesticated and of a quiet nature, but who are really associated with greedy and cruel men." There is a full account in MS. Harl. 4751, taken from the Hexameron of Ambrose, the Moralia of Gregory, and from Rabanus. It describes the hawk as being very cruel in the treatment of its young ones, for when they first try to fly, it refuses them food and turns them out of the nest to compel them to practise hunt-

Plate IV. mumce pwnmi i«oj.- tuwmsraa wutua wflae debate- tjaigr *«•.<£: tadfe

"t?WRr fit til'tttfl{:.''w^ttw^n^.<e «-«^ $utftet t4' ttfonfla.

babam»wCtewmt«

"|oe «gto£ durcJUttftos <ft> itum* fiu^KU at gwwwc

!nuutyftm«!» fiw« ut%n ym-fc? parmns Mâincatc*

Witt «9« wunette ct>ftftmfxi jat^SptutSfiuvisuufrlnc

{hubs«y«mtUn»amwaawc gmmrw.*mt ' i «m tec noe -iôsu<5ao «tn&tu<umui'EetticrafHut£ jtfatftm awtCPi^jpttwVsWtoittUiî'iww t|«ei««;t»&t5wtt£mfllm « a&onflttftfe tn fltamftuttKv mme^tulfoqi latjctta jtwtcttngute *dq"

",i v, o*u««r«onStwdeaunoktt>«v'""-^ ' " —"' " •j---1

PELICAN AND YOUNG. MS. HARL. 3 2 4 4 ( B . M . ) .

ixxtikt

ttmpul

it.f ftteo pmmCcfcmudo jfcipt, lit? ad pdam.neadulapigraiang

HAWKING SCENE. MS. HARL. 4 7 5 I (B.M.)

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's. IJ

ing, and so to avoid laziness when full grown. The hawk is a type of the holy man or monk " who lays hold of the Kingdom of God," and the passage in Job xxxix, 26, is introduced to illustrate that as the hawk moults its old feathers and gains new plumage, so the religious man has thrown off the burdens of his old way of living and has put on the new wings of virtue. The hawk's quarters, which it says should be enclosed and warm, is the cloister. As the bird, when let out, comes to the hand to be flown, so the monk, leaving his cell for good works, when sent out seeks to raise himself to the things of heaven. As it is held on the left hand and flies to the right, so it is a type of men who care lor the good things of this world and the things of eternity respectively, and when it captures the dove, it is the man who, being changed for the better, receives the grace of the Holy Spirit. The hawk sits upon its perch, which is raised well above the ground between the two walls which support it. It is the man who, raised above earthly things, holds firmly to the rules of a well-ordered life, the walls being the Active Life and Contemplative Life which sustain the uprightness of those who live in religion." The hawk's fetters again mean the repression of the impulses of the mind through fear of punishment, and the jesses, particularly if made of the hide of a dead animal, the mortifying of the flesh through which any brother is held to a well ordered life. As they are not broken, but only undone, so the brother when leaving the cloister for any temporary object, does not break his purpose in life, but returns ready to be bound more firmly than before.

" On the North Porch at Chartres are figures symbolising the Active Life and Contemplative Life.

D


Hawking is also used to indicate the month of May in the Calendars, and so appears in the series of months on the 12th century lead font at Brookland in Kent, and on a misericord at Ripple (Glos.). There is a good hawking scene on the font at Lostwithiel.

2. In the centre is an elephant with castle strapped upon its back, in the top of which appears the head of a man with ornamental fillet across his forehead and hair falling at sides.'5 The elephant is crude ; it has no tusks, and the trunk, which is round and banded like a mediaeval cannon, projects from its mouth. A large spray of foliage on either side completes the picture. Left: A grotesque creature with human head bearded and animal's body. Right: A somewhat similar creature in tippet or cape, with human head in hood with liripipe. (PI. II.)

The elephant with the castle occurs frequently on misericords, as at Gloucester Cathedral, where it has horse's feet and tail, at Beverley Minster and St. Mary's, where it is fairly well drawn, at Cartmel, and at Manchester Cathedral and St. George's Chapel, both with fine castles. Also on stalls at Chester and Ripon, on the cornices at Burwell (Cambs) several times, and on bench ends at Fressingfield (Suffolk), and South Lopham (Norfolk), the latter being very curious, as the trunk is a kind of elongated snout slit right up. The elephant with bands round its body as if carrying a castle occurs on a brass at Tong (Ches.) at the feet of Margaret Vernon (1467). It has horse's hoofs and is lying down.

'•' Fillets of this kind on men's heads mav be seen on misericords at Winchester Cathedral. Figures in the castles on elephants are infrequent in carving-


Few of the artists could have seen a live elephant, and there are many mistakes in anatomy.

There are three or four scenes in which the elephant appears in the Bestiaries. It fights with the dragon, which tries to suffocate it: this comes in the account of Draco, the details in the text being draw7n largely from Pliny and Solinus. There is a misericord at Carlisle Cathedral with the corresponding" scene, but the elephant's trunk is very crude. The others are where the adult elephant guards the young one from the dragon who would destroy it, as in MS. Douce 167 (Bodl.), the young elephant trying to raise the fallen elephant as in MS. 12 F X I I I (B.M.); and the elephant and castle. The artists seem to have preferred the last, for the illustrations are numerous and show splendid but inaccurately drawn elephants with castles full of armed knights strapped to their backs. Incidentally it may be noticed how little a strap and buckle has changed in the course of 700 years. (PL V.)

The texts of the Bestiaries tell us about the great size of the elephant, and that " the Greeks think it got its name because the form of its body resembled a mountain. For in Greek a mountain is called Eliphio. No bigger animal is to be seen, and the Persians and Indians, stationed in wooden towers placed on them, fight with darts as if from a wall. They break what they roll up in their trunks, and what they tread upon is crushed as it were like a house falling down." Its trumpeting is mentioned, and " its snout is called a tiunk because it puts food into its mouth with it, and it is like a snake and is guarded by a wall of ivory." They are slow to breed. " If the elephant wishes for children it goes to the East where Paradise is ; and

2 0 THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's .

there is a tree there which is called Mandragora, and it goes with its female, who first takes the fruit from the tree and gives it to the male. And she beguiles him until he eats, and immediately she conceives, and when the time for bringing forth has come she goes into a pool so deep that the water comes up to her udders. But the male elephant guards her while bringing forth, because the dragon is hostile to the elephant. For if it finds a serpent, it kills it with its feet."

" If the elephant falls down, it cannot get up, for it has no joints in its knees. It sleeps, therefore, leaning against a tree, but the hunter, aware of this habit, cuts a slit in the tree, so that the elephant when it leans against it may fall down with it. But as it falls it calls out loudly, and at once a great elephant comes, but is not able to lift it up. Then both of them cry out and there come twelve elephants, but neither are they able to raise it up. Thereupon they all cry out, and immediately there comes a little elephant which places its mouth with its trunk under the big elephant and lifts it up."

The symbolism is mainly based on these two episodes : the great elephant and his wife represent Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. " They partook of the tree, that is the mandragora, the tree of knowledge, and fell. When the elephant was fallen, that is man, there came the great elephant, that is the law, and did not raise him up, as the priest did not raise up him that fell among thieves. Neither could the twelve elephants, that is, the prophets, as neither did the Levite him that was wounded; but the wise elephant, Jesus Christ, since he is greater than all, is made the smallest of all, because he humbled himself and became obedient unto death that he might raise mankind, as did the wise Samaritan


who placed him on his beast, etc." In MS. Harl. 3244 the symbolism is further elaborated and appeals more directly to the reader.

In MS. Sloane 278 the mandrake is included in the picture. It is shaped like a man with beard and hair standing on end like roots. The mandrake is illustrated in herbals, and there are some curious stories connected with it. We know of no carvings of the elephant protecting its young one from the dragon or of the young elephant raising the fallen elephant. This may be due to the fact that the Fall of Man was usually directly represented.

3. The central subject shows the contest between the lion and the dragon; the lion has overcome the dragon, which lies on its back. Its tail is broken away, but ended in a small head, which may be seen biting the lion's hind foot. This is incorrectly drawn in Ducarel. The two side subjects are winged dragons.

The fight between the lion and dragon is very common on misericords, and is usually regarded as a type of the victory of Christ over Satan, or Good over Evil.'"

4. In the centre is a winged dragon in an erect attitude. Left and right: A conventional leaf. Ducarel's plate shows the centaur on the left of this dragon and the syren (now lost) on the right.

5. In the centre is a man's head in profile, bearded, with fillet across his forehead and sash tied in a bunch at the back of his head. Left and right: A grotesque composite with human head and winged dragon body and tail.

10 It is perhaps worth noting that in one of the Round Table legends, Yvain rescues a lion from the coils of a dragon, and it follows him about like a faithful spaniel.

2 2 THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's.

6. This is a difficult subject. In the centre is a composite creature with the body of a goat, and a human head with curly hair, beard and open mouth, all so large as to be quite out of proportion to its body. Upon its back rides a woman clad in a drapery lightly thrown round her, one end being passed across her breast and brought over her right shoulder. She grasps the hair of the animal's head with her left hand, while her right is bent back as if brandishing a whip, which is wanting. (PI. I II . ) Left and right: A grotesque lion face with protruding tongue.

With regard to the main subject we can only make a suggestion. It may be a variant of the Lai d'Aristote, and that implies that the rider is a female. The drapery and wrist ornaments point to this. The Lai d'Aristote was not so popular here as on the Continent, and was probably employed in not quite the same way, as our representations differ. In the foreign examples, as in the cloisters at Cadouin, Aristotle is cloaked and down on his hands and knees with bit in his mouth, and the girl rides upon his back holding reins and whip. On the misericord at Dordrecht Cathedral (1540) he is in the garb of a Roman soldier and the girl is in a light tunic. On the French ivory caskets of the 14th century, several events of the story are shown, and they suggest a chivalrous rather than a directly moral interpretation, teaching the lesson of the irresistible attraction of female beauty and the power of human love.17 In this country the carvings are reduced to their simplest elements, as upon the 13th century misericord at Exeter Cathedral, where Aristotle appears as half man, half horse,

17 Vide Ivory Caskets in Maskell Collection at B.M.

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's. 2 3

saddled but without a rider; and at Chichester Cathedral, where he has not even a saddle. At Exeter the carving seems to be a satire on the " devilish" teachings of Aristotle, as they were then regarded in the eyes of the Church, as he has a serpent's head on his tail. Putting Aristotle into the form of a goat, an old symbol of wantonness, at St. Katherine's, would point to a directly moral signification ; it will be remembered that the girl tempted Aristotle to come out and make love to her after he had prevailed on Alexander to discard her, and then proceeded to humiliate him by making him' serve as a horse for her to ride upon. The philosopher's head is placed upon the goat, and instead of bit and reins she guides him by a lock of his hair.18

The subjects on the elbows in the chapel from north to south are:

1. Two heads in mitres with ribbons. 2. Foliage on both sides. 3. Two dragons. 4. Lion's face, and owl. 5. Two dragons. 6. Foliage on both sides. 7. Two dragons, one having another head on its

tail. 8. Foliage.

"Alfred Maskell in his book on " W o o d Sculpture" (The Connoisseur's Library), p. 361, notices a sculpture of this kind at Lyons Cathedral, and is disposed to connect it with the legend of the "Clever L a s s , " but says : " H e r e the woman has not one foot on the ground, the goat has a human face, and she is whirling a dog or a cat with one h a n d . " It may be the same subject as at St. Katherine's, but the details hardly fulfil the requirements of the "Clever L a s s . "


Although the owl is mainly used decoratively, and there are not many early examples, it is a highly symbolic subject, and we are able to ascertain from the Bestiaries what it signified. Carvings are numerous in churches. It sometimes appears alone, with or without a rat in its claws or beak, as at Norwich Cathedral, Ripon and Edlesborough; or being teased by other birds, as at Norwich, Beverley Minster, St. George's Chapel and elsewhere. Both illustrations and carvings are fairly well drawn as a rule and approximate to nature. The Bestiaries, following Pliny, give particulars of three different kinds of owls, viz., Noctua or Nicticorax, Bubo, and Ulula, but neither in MSS. nor carvings can they be distinguished with any certainty, except that it is Bubo that is teased by other birds. This scene is illustrated in Harl. 4751 and Bodl. 764. It is a bird of ill-omen, and its slothful and dirty habits are described and made use of to denote the various misdeeds of wicked men. " It lingers by day and night in the tombs, and by that we understand that sinners delight in commit-ing sins, which is the corruption of human flesh. When seen by other birds it is greeted by a great clamour, and it is harassed by their attacks. For if the sinner comes into the light of day he affords a great opportunity for mockery to well-doers and wherever he is caught openly in ill-doing by others he has to bear their reproofs. They tear out its feathers and wound it with their beaks ; even so good people both reprove the carnal actions of sinners and condemn their extravagances."

Ulula, the screech owl, by its cries similarly typifies the shrieking of sinners in hell.'"

MS. Harl. 4751.

Plate V.

ffSmnA quoddintur dcphonf mqiio nan (ft ton 4cuf>rffnm.Homif.€flrpNmit£cnvci,imAa[wniriHic

oHpnif uerflmni utnmio.qtrcd foima'momif gfmw. 0mr> oiimmoiifdfphioAinK^padtndGf (HnC' uot&bdtipiw anro'.~Vndti£ci«!!retitfbamr'iJ*<ionrf*tiraKtrftni 'imtgjniirfhda dicrf qtn 1H0 p.ibul.i cot admouec of eft mijpu fmnlif. tMUo munnur drnnico. tûIUnn

ELEPHANT AND CASTLE. MS. HARL. 4751.

jm tic fola pmmif. ceuutaf poftuuaJuÂtipIûcri^ i 1 HplHucnadtcta.O) i quod duo capnahA M*at?. una irnoco fuo,

atom m cauda. amtttf cr trcroq; capno irartu coif |X»2Tfatrii'ltTiD .Dcr fold terpctratt fhgoat fc cotnrcA -nt/.ptna ommtrpcedctif. ZDcqua td£Itm*tf.€(ugtuf mgmmm ugenfcajniu attolmiena .tfufofuhlttcarottdanTttGrn

AMPHISBîNA. MS HARL. 4 7 5 I .

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's. 2 5

Noctua or Nicticorax, the little owl or night raven, is described as being different from and smaller than Bubo. Being a night bird it shuns the light and cannot bear to see the sun. It is therefore a symbol of the Jews, who loved spiritual darkness more than light, and who, when Christ came to bring salvation to them, rejected him and said: " W e will have no king but Caesar." It is shown with ears in MS. Harl. 3244.

In another version"0 Noctua is referred to as one of the unclean birds of Leviticus, which no one is to imitate in its deeds of darkness. '' These night birds are also used as a type of those who study the stars at night time and the shadowy realms of spirits, who believe that they can see to the very topmost height of heaven, describing the world by a circle. But they cannot see the light, which is Christ, nor faith in him which is close to them, because they are blind and leaders of the blind."

There are parts of some stalls in a house in the Precincts, but the misericords are gone. Four good elbows however remain, with the following subjects upon them:

1. A winged dragon with a head upon its tail (PI. I l l ) and vine foliage with grapes.

2. A pair of two-legged grotesque creatures, one having a semi-lion-like face and a small shield with a chevron on its breast, and the other a semi-human face and spots on its breast.

3. Foliage on both sides. 4. Foliage, and a growing plant. Carvings of dragons are numberless. These

have acquired the generic name of "dragon," but it is probable that they represent a variety of serpents,

-" MS. Harl. 4751.

2 6 THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's.

for it was the custom of the mediaeval artists to put nearly all serpents into dragon form. There are about twenty serpents and lizards described and illustrated in the Bestiaries, and the serpent with the second head upon its tail is one of them. It is the amphisbaena. The text says that " it is so called because it has two heads, one in its (proper) place, the other on its tail, running with either head first, and its trailing body bent round," and a quotation from Lucan is introduced, which describes it as " dangerous." It is mentioned as far back as the 5th century B.C. in the Agamemnon of ^Eschylus, in the scene where Cassandra exclaims about Clytemnestra: " What hateful biting creature shall I rightly call her? An amphisbaena, or some Scylla dwelling among the rocks, a curse to sailors." It is also described by Nicander and Pliny. The head and tail of the natural amphisbaena are certainly very much alike, and if it is the same creature that the ancients knew there was some basis for the belief that it had a head at each end; at any rate, there was a great controversy always going on about it in the Middle Ages. It had a great influence on ecclesiastical art, and owing to its evil reputation, its tail-head was applied to the Great Red Dragon of the Apocalypse as a special mark of his power to deceive mankind. The illustrations in the Bestiaries and the carvings alike show it as a winged dragon, the tail-head being often turned up towards the main head in a menacing attitude. (PI .V.) This may be well seen on the 12th century font at Hook Norton (Oxon); and there are good examples in woodwork at Limerick, Halsall (Lanes), Hemington (Northants), Stonham Aspall (Suffolk), and St. George's Chapel. The Bestiaries give no symbolism, but in Alexander

THE STALL CARVINGS AT ST. KATHERINE's. 2 J

Neckam's work " De naturis rerum," of the 13th century, it is used to typify a man of double intentions, one who plans to lead a life of vice when young and to reform in later years. Its symbolic meaning is greatly elaborated by Aldrovandus in his great work on the History of Serpents and Dragons (16th century), where he uses it as a type of deceivers and immoral persons generally.21

Illustrations of the Great Red Dragon with the tail-head may be seen in MSS. of the Apocalypse, and it is also applied to the dragon which swallows St. Margaret in Margaritone's picture at the National Gallery; we find it too as an addition to the tails of demons.

The stalls at St. Katherine's have been a good deal renewed in parts, and the misericord carvings mounted on new boards, otherwise they are in fair condition.

My acknowledgments are due to the Rev. Severne Aiajendie, Master of St. Katherine's, who has kindly given me every facility for photographing the carvings and much help in other ways.

21 For a full account of the AmphisbaMia, see the Archaeological Journal, Vol. LXVII , 285.

T H E OLD FARM HOUSE IN T O T T E N H A M COURT ROAD.

BY

AMBROSE H E A L . Read before the London and Middlesex Archteological Society on the occasion o) their

visit on March 15th, 1913.

FEW, probably, have ever suspected the existence of a Georgian farm house within a mile of

Charing Cross. Yet there it stands, a stone's throw from the busy thoroughfare we call Tottenham Court Road. So uncommon a survival deserves a word of memorial. The farm was called Capper's Farm, after the family which long held it as tenants of the Dukes of Bedford ; and the land on which the house stands was known as Cantelowe Close.

There is an early reference to it in the " London Gazette " for October 5th, i6g3, where the following advertisement appeared: "Whereas on Monday the 25th past, in the night in the fields behind Southampton-house, four milch cows, the cattle of Christopher Capper, of St. Giles* in the Fields, were killed by stabbing in their bodies; and on Tuesday the 3rd instant, in the same fields in the night, two other milch cows, of the said Mr. Capper, were killed in like manner. Whoever shall discover the Person or Persons concerned in this fact so as he or they shall be convicted of such offence shall upon such conviction receive as a reward for such dis-

( 28 )

w

Js«s»«

8

li -ll . '. ;i

; _..|

m m

r 36itcAci>u \jMj,

L n 1

.-a :^»i ' :^i ( ' . ' ; ; iv . . :S. .

11 !

UJ ^ ^ _ _ _ - ^ - /

Q7caZL. • y$v<^. - 7 # .

GROUND PLAN OF T H E ORIGINAL PART OF T H E

HOUSE AS IT STOOD IN I 9 I 3 .

PLAN ON LEASE GRANTED TO WILLIAM MACE, CARPENTER, MARCH 2 2 , 1 7 7 6 .

THE FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM COURT ROAD. 2 9

covery by the said Christopher Capper the sum of £20."

Farming in the good old days was as hazardous as other nominally peaceful activities. But in the obituary of his widow, which appeared in the ' ' L o n d o n Daily P o s t " for July 10th, 1739, Mr. Capper is described as " a great cow-keeper," so he evidently prospered in spite of his losses. T h e notice runs as follows :—

" O n Friday last died, aged upwards of 70, Mrs. Capper, relict of Mr. Capper, formerly a great cow-keeper in Tot tenham Court Road, St. Giles, and mother to Rev. Mr. Capper, lecturer of St . George's, Bloomsbury." T h e fact that Mr. Capper 's son became lecturer at St . George's (the church with a king on its steeple) shows that the father could afford him a good education.

T h e farm lands were of considerable extent. T h e y stretched northwards as far as To t t enham Court, which stood at what is now the junction of Tot tenham Court Road and Eus ton Road, [See " p l a n of New R o a d " ] and were bounded on the east by the fields at the back of Bedford House, formerly called Southampton House, which occupied the north side of what is now Bloomsbury Square until it was pulled down about 1800. [See " plan of New Road. "J Mr. H . B . Wheatley, the eminent authority on London, says : " B e h i n d Montague House (now the British Museum) was Capper 's Fa rm, which extended to Tot tenham Court Road. T h e old farmhouse still exists behind Messrs. Heal & Sons ' shop, No. 195 Tot tenham Court Road."—

3 0 THE FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM COURT ROAD.

[ " L o n d o n " ("Medieval T o w n s " Series) page 401.3 Some of the many duels which were to be witnessed from the back windows of Montague House were perhaps fought on Capper 's Fa rm, though the "F ie ld of the Forty Footsteps," of sinister repute, was not part of that estate.

About the middle of the eighteenth century, the farm was in the possession of two ladies whose habits won them some local notoriety. J. T . Smith, in his amusing " Book for a Rainy Day," thus describes them: " T h e ground behind the north-west end of Russell Street was occupied by a farm belonging to two old maiden sisters of the name of Capper. T h e y wore riding habits and men's h a t s ; one used to ride with a large pair of shears after boys who were flying their kites, purposely to cut their strings, the other sister's business was to seize the clothes of the lads who trespassed on their premises to ba the . " Not very amiable old ladies, it is to be feared. They were excessively jealous of their privacy. W h e n " t h e new road from Padington to Is l ington"—the long road which is known in its various stages as Marylebone Road, Euston Road and Pentonville Road—was projected, one of them wrote a letter of protest to her landlord, the Duke of Bedford :—

" M Y L O R D ,

" I am informed of a road intended to be made at the back of your grace's estate which, from the dust and number of people, must entirely spoil those fields, and make them no better than one common land. I most humbly entreat your grace to prevent

THE FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM COURT ROAD. 31

such an evil, for it will be impossible for me to hold your grace's estate without a large abatement of rent. I am with all submission your grace's most dutiful and obedient servant E S T H E R CAPPER.


Whe the r Miss Capper got the stipulated abatement of her rent, which was at ^3 an acre, or carried out her threat of quitting the premises, the road was made. In any case, she and her sister seem to have been the last Cappers of Capper 's Farm.

W e next come to one William Mace, a carpenter, who appears to have built the house which has stood until the present year. For on March 22nd, 1776, a lease for 78 years was granted to him at £y a year by Gertrude, Dowager Duchess of Bedford—a great figure in eighteenth century society, as readers of Horace Walpole will remember—her son-in-law George, Duke of Marlborough; Caroline, Duchess of Marlborough, his wife ; and Robert Palmer, agent to the late Duke of Bedford, as trustees under the duke's will, " in consideration of the great expense he hath been at erecting a Farm House on part of a field known as ' Cantelowe Close,' and that he, the said William Mace, shall build proper and convenient sheds and other outhouses for the accommodation of 40 cows at the least." [See plan.]

T h e house stood on the old boundary between the parishes of St. Giles'-in-the-Fields and St. Pancras , as is testified by the boundary marks— St. Giles, 1784, and St. Pancras , 1791—let into the wall above the doorway. Until the year igoo, the

3 2 THE FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM COURT ROAD.

ancient custom of beating the bounds was kept up by the parish officers and the schoolboys of the neighbourhood. The premises are now, however, entirely in the parish of S. Giles.

On what land William Mace was to graze the 40 cows does not appear from the lease ; but, according to Mr. Stutfield, the agent of the present duke, he was already a tenant of the Duke of Bedford and may have used his other holding for this purpose. Some evidence that he kept his contract is given by the large quantities of bovine bones which were discovered during the rebuilding of the packing rooms and factories after the fire in 1871.

But times were already changing. B y the end of the eighteenth century Bloomsbury, though not yet the world of bricks and mortar we know, was fast losing its pastoral aspect. The farmer was giving way to the tradesman. The buildings on Cantelowe Close were no longer used for cattle, but as a livery stable for the horses of the gentry and well-to-do shopkeepers, who rode into town daily from their homes in the still rural districts of Hampstead and Highgate and Finchley. A long ride, bordered with trees, led from Tot tenham Court Road to " Miller's Stables," as it was now called. T h e sites of these trees, and of the posts to which horses were tethered, and of the pump which furnished them with water, appear on the plan. [See Duke of Bedford's Es ta te map, 1795, here reproduced; and also map attached to Dobie's History of St. Giles, 1829.]

Meanwhile the furniture trade, for which Tot tenham Court Road has won world-wide renown, was

z

Z W

• < :

h «~ m 3 O X

w s H

o x p. < as o o H O K OK

T H E FRONT DOORWAY WITH PARISH BOUNDARY MARKS.

THE FARMHOUSE, TOTTENHAM COURT ROAD. 3 3

coming into existence. In 1810 John Harris Heal, wh :> had previously been in business with a firm at Savile House, Leicester Square, on the site of what is now the Empire Music Hall, set up business as feather dresser at 33 Rathbone Place, on the North side of Oxford Street. In 1818 he moved to 203 Tottenham Court Road, and in 1820 and 1842, respectively, Messrs. Shoolbred and Maple founded their well-known businesses in the same thoroughfare. After his death in 1833 his widow carried on the business, taking her son John Harris Heal into partnership in the following year, and trading as Fanny Heal and Son. [See "Tallis's Street Views," 1837.] Fanny Heal died February 26th, 1859, and was buried in St. Pancras Cemetery at Finchley.

In 1840 John Harris Heal the younger, who was the only son of the founder of the firm, purchased " Miller's Stables " and erected the buildings which —as No. 196 Tottenham Court Road—were the nucleus of the premises now occupied by Messrs. Heal and Son Ltd. For eight years he lived in the house built by Mace which, in spite of the extinction of the old open spaces, must have been a pleasant home, with its flower garden and fruit trees. In 1871 the old cowhouses and outbuildings were burned down, and packing rooms and a factory were put up in their stead. It is now proposed to rebuild the old shops, in order to bring the old and new into line, and construct at the rear a new model bedding factory which will involve the demolition—regrettable but inevitable—of the old Farm House.

E

T H E O L D E S T SYNAGOGUE. BY

ALBERT M. HYAMSON, F . R . H I S T . S .

An address delivered to the London and Middlesex Archaological Society at the Synagogue in Bevis Marks, on July ist, 1913.

n p H E building in which we are meeting this after-•*- noon is that of the oldest synagogue in the

British Isles. As buildings go, it is not an ancient edifice, for it was completed only in 1702, but the present settlement of the Jews in England dates only from the Protectorate, and the Community which worships in this building is the same as that to which the original settlers in England belonged. This synagogue is consequently considered the Cathedral Synagogue of Anglo-Jewry.

The Jews of England as of the World are divided into two communities: the Ashkenazim and the Sephardim. The former, who compose the overwhelming majority, are those who follow the German ritual. They originate not only from the German lands but from the whole of Northern, Central and Eastern Europe. In England they compose about 247,500 out of a total Jewish population of about a quarter of a million. The Sephardim or Jews who worship in accordance with the Spanish ritual came originally from Spain and Portugal. On the expulsion from Spain in 1492 they scattered around the shores of the Mediterranean, while a few found their

( 34 )

THE OLDEST SYNAGOGUE. 35

way into France, Holland and the North Sea ports. Numbers of secret Jews, however, remained behind and were known as Marranos. These were gradually traced by the Inquisition, and to escape the terrors of this Office as many of them as could fled to more hospitable shores. The emigration of the Marranos from Spain lasted for the greater part of two centuries, for the ruthless policy of the Inquisition prevented not only the converts but even their remote descendants from merging in the general population.

The founders of the Anglo-Jewish Community in the seventeenth century were practically without an exception of Marrano stock. They consisted of wealthy merchants and their dependents and they assisted in making London the centre of a worldwide trade. The first of these Spanish Jewish merchants came to England early in the seventeenth century, and their number gradually increased until by the time of the Commonwealth there was quite a relatively considerable colony of these crypto-Jews. Most of them were politically in sympathy with the Protector, and their international connections enabled them to render valuable services to him in his secret service. The principal of these London Marranos was Antonio Fernandez Carvajal, who has been entitled " T h e First English Jew," for he and his sons were the first members of the colony to receive letters of denization. The Jewish Colony of those days all lived within almost a stone's throw of this Synagogue. Carvajal lived in Leadenhall Street, co-religionists took up their residence in Cree

3 6 THE OLDEST SYNAGOGUE.

Church Lane, Fenchurch Street, Great St. Helens, St. Mary Axe and Dukes Place. In the last named lived Augustine Coronel Chacon, a royalist agent, whose services were recognised after the Restoration by the conferment on him of a Knighthood. Sir Augustine Coronel, as he was known, was consequently the first Jew to enjoy an English title. The Synagogue, outwardly the private house of Moses Athias, a relative and employee of Carvajal, was in Cree Church Lane. Services were conducted here in great secrecy with Athias as rabbi. The following description has been given of this secret synagogue : —

" It was a tall private house, and its entrance was protected by three double-locking doors. Two rooms on the first floor were reserved for prayer, the smaller being appropriated to the women and separated from the larger by a partition fitted with a long and narrow latticed window. In the larger room four long forms—two on each side—were provided for the male worshippers. The banco or warden's pew consisted of a sort of desk raised high above the other seats, and occupying the west end of the room. Six feet in front of the banco and on a slightly lower level was the reading desk, with two steps on each side, and brass candlesticks at each corner, The ark was little more than a plain cupboard flanked by ' mighty' brass candlesticks. Two perpetual lamps of'christal glass' hung before it. The walls were fitted with drawers in which worshippers kept their Prayer Books and Talithim."

The impetus for the formal readmission of the


Jews to England did not come from the crypto-Jews already settled in this country, but from without. The principal advocate of the Readmission was Menasseh ben Israel, an Amsterdam rabbi, with a European reputation for scholarship. He came to London in 1655 for the express purpose of securing for the Jews freedom of residence in England. His mission was a failure, but not a complete one, for the seed sown by him bore fruit within a very few years, and before the end of the Cromwellian regime freedom of residence and movement in England was practically assured to the Jews. The Restoration of the House of Stuart had no influence on the fortunes of the Jews. All the privileges they had hitherto enjoyed were confirmed to them, and henceforward the right of Jews to live in England has seldom been questioned, and whenever the question has been raised it has immediately been dismissed. Even before the Restoration the secrecy in which Jewish worship had hitherto been shrouded was raised, and the synagogue seems to have been practically open to the public. In 1663 Pepys visited the synagogue, which was then in King Street, Aldgate, and wrote :

" I saw the men and boys in their vayles and the women behind a lattice out of sight; and some things stand up which I believe is their law, in a press, to which all coming in bow; and at the putting on their vayles do say something, to which others that hear the priest do cry amen, and the party do kiss his vayle And anon their laws that they take out of the press are carried by several men, four or five burthens in all, and they do relieve

38 THE OLDEST SYNAGOGUE.

one another, and whether it is everyone desires to have the carrying of it, thus they carried it round about the room while such a service is singing."

As soon as the position of the Jews in the country was secure, they set about organising a formal community. The Constitution or Ascamoth was based on those of Venice and Amsterdam. The laws were very stringent and concerned the religious services, the administration of the affairs of the congregation, and the relations between Jew and Jew and Jew and Christian. Jews were not allowed to proceed against one another in the courts of the land, but had to bring their causes before the Wardens. No member of the congregation was allowed to print religious books in any language without the consent of the Mahamad or Governing Council, which was seldom if ever granted. Worshippers were forbidden to pray so loudly as to drown the voice of the Reader-Religious discussions with or attempts to convert Christians were prohibited, as was also all participation in politics. The Jews of England were satisfied to devote themselves to their own private affairs, and asked for nothing more than that they should be allowed to do so undisturbed. For the upkeep of the synagogal institutions a. finta or income tax was levied on the members. The revenue of the synagogue still rests on the same basis. The laws of the Congregation were written in Spanish and were not translated into the vernacular until 1819.

Immediately after the establishment of the congregation a Haham or Chief Rabbi was appointed, in the person of Jacob Sasportas, a scholar and


controversialist, who had had an adventurous career as prisoner and afterwards ambassador of the Sultan of Morocco, and still later as a member of the Mission of Menasseh ben Israel. His salary was at the rate °f £S° P e r annum. Educational institutions were also established in connection with the Synagogue, and the " Gates of Hope " School, founded in 1664, still flourishes in the neighbourhood of Bevis Marks. Among the honorary officers of the congregation was the Warden of the Captives, whose duty it was to succour and, as far as possible, secure the release of Jewish captives in foreign lands.

As the number of Jews in London increased, the enlarged synagogue in King Street became uncomfortably crowded, and it was decided, in 1699, to erect a new and larger building. A suitable site was obtained in Plough Yard, about two hundred yards from the then existing synagogue. The property belonged to Sir Thomas and Lady Littleton, the former of whom was at the time Speaker at the House of Commons. There were also several tenants whose interests had to be acquired. The contract with the builder, Joseph Aris, "Citizen and Merchant Tailor," and a Quaker, was for £2,650. He undertook that no work should be pursued on the building on Sabbaths or the Jewish festivals. When the work was completed, he refunded the profit he had made, as, he explained, he desired no personal advantage out of the erection of a house of prayer. The total cost of the new synagogue amounted to £4496 4s. od. Queen Anne took an interest in the building, and presented a beam, which was incorporated in the


roof. Some of the handsome brass candelabra came from Holland, and some of the benches from the old synagogue. The Synagogue, which is the building in which we now stand, was opened for worship in 1702.

The external history of the Synagogue was henceforward uneventful. It consists only of a series of biographies. The congregation, during the subsequent two hundred years of its history, has enriched English public life with many a valuable personality. In the eighteenth century there was Fernando Mendes, a distinguished Portuguese physician, whose grandson was Moses Mendez, the poet and dramatist. From Moses Mendez are descended the Marquis of Crewe and Sir Robert Head—the sons of Moses Mendez changed their name to Head. From Fernando Mendes was also descended the distinguished Anglo-Jewish family of Mendes da Costa, among whose sons have been included scientists as well as philanthropists. Almost the last of the family was Mrs. Brydges-Williams, who romantically bequeathed a fortune to Lord Beaconsfield.

The outstanding English Jew of the eighteenth century was, however, Sampson Gideon. Gideon was one of those patriotic financiers who placed the interest of the commonweal before their own personal advantage. At the time of the South Sea Bubble he was a pillar of strength in the City, on account of his calmness and common sense in the midst of panic. At the time of the Forty-five he repeated his services of the earlier period, and by the confidence he displayed, supported successfully


the credit of the State. He had already previously become the trusted adviser of the British Government, whom he supplied with funds for the conduct of the war. Henceforward he devoted the whole of his energies to the public service, which was under obligations to him that no money could repay. Gideon was not only a financier ; he was also a man of letters. His son, who was not a member of the Jewish community, was raised to the peerage as Lord Eardley. He left no male issue, but from him are descended the Childers family—the best known member of which was one of Mr. Gladstone's Chancellors of the Exchequer—the twelfth Lord Saye and Sele, and Sir Culling Eardley, who was prominent in political and philanthropic circles last century.

Quite a different character was the Baron d'Aguilar, a great Viennese contractor and imperial court official, who settled in England in the middle of the century, and married a Mendes da Costa. His town house was in Broad Street, and he had country places at Bethnal Green, Twickenham and Sydenham, and a farm at Colebrook Row, Islington. Loss of a considerable estate in America apparently turned his mind. He left his wife, became a miser, and lived on his farm, which became popularly known as " Starvecrow Farm." Nevertheless, when he died, in 1802, he left behind him a great fortune. Side by side with his eccentricities and his cruelty to his wife, d'Aguilar was remarkably charitable, and supported a home for the poor entirely out of his own pocket. General Sir Charles d'Aguilar, who


died last year, was a direct descendant of the eccentric Baron. A daughter married Admiral Keith Steward.

Joseph Salvador was a prince among merchants and philanthropists. He was the first Jewish director of the Dutch East India Company, and his firm, Francis and Joseph Salvador, took the place in the City of Sampson Gideon, on the death of the latter. His palatial residence, Salvador House—demolished not very many years ago—was in White Hart Court, Bishopsgate Street, and he had a country place at Tooting. Salvador suffered very great losses by the earthquake at Lisbon and the failure of the Dutch East India Company. One of the consequences of these misfortunes was the emigration to America of his nephew and son-in-law, Francis Salvador, who went there in connection with some vast estates which the family owned in South Carolina. Francis Salvador landed at Charleston in 1773. On the outbreak of the Revolution he threw himself heart and soul into it. He became one of the most capable and most trusted of the leaders of the Revolutionary party in the colony, but fell in battle at an early age in 1776.

The foregoing all worshipped, during the course of the eighteenth century, in the building in which we are now met.

Throughout the eighteenth century the Mahamad continued to hold a very strict control over all the doings of the members. Their financial transactions were subject to very close supervision. Betting was prohibited, although the subject of the wagers was seldom other than the number of hours by which the


Dutch Mail would be late. All interference in parliamentary and municipal elections was forbidden. The punishment for these offences varied. One was the exclusion for a limited period from all participation in divine service.

The policy of the congregation to take no part in State affairs suffered a change towards the middle of the eighteenth century, when a measure was before the Irish Parliament for the naturalisation of the Jews. This Bill was on several occasions successfully piloted through the Irish House ot Commons, but was overcome by the resistance of the Lords. The failures were in some quarters considered to be due to the absence of any movement by the Jews themselves, and, in consequence, in 1746, a " Committee of Diligence," with Benjamin Mendes da Costa, the philanthropist, as president, was formed to watch over the interests of the Jews of Great Britain and Ireland. The committee was only of a temporary nature, and was soon dissolved; but it proved the forerunner of a permanent body, on which both branches of English Jewry were ultimately represented, for the Board of Deputies commenced its career fourteen years later. Before the admission of the representatives of the German congregations, however, the duty fell to the "Deputies of the Portuguese Nation" to present an address to George III on his accession. For long the Sephardim took the leading part in the deliberations of the Board of Deputies, and the minutes of rheir meetings were kept in the same language as those of the Synagogue—the Portuguese.


The congregation, being one of the most important in Europe, was the recipient of frequent applications for assistance. Loans, a portion of which was never repaid, were made to the congregation at Venice, and financial assistance was rendered to the Jews of the Holy Land, Persia, Bohemia and elsewhere. The Jews at Newport, U.S.A., however, were informed that other calls were more pressing than theirs. But financial assistance was not the only benefit conferred by the Bevis Marks congregation on their brethren of both hemispheres. In 1736, when the Jews of Jamaica were groaning under the burden of special taxation, the London community interceded on their behalf and obtained redress for their grievances. On another occasion, disputes arose among the Jewish settlers in Barbados, and were referred to London for decision. Applications also came frequently both from the Colonies and the United States, for the supply of readers and ministers, and the Bevis Marks Synagogue always did its best to fill the appointments.

The founders of the London community of Spanish and Portuguese Jews were almost without exception either Marranos coming direct from the Peninsula, or the descendants of Marranos who had fled to Holland, Hamburg, or Italy. In course of time the number of Marranos dwindled, the descendants of the original New Christians at length being permitted to merge with the surrounding population. The supply of recruits from this source grew more feeble and still more feeble, but even before it had entirely ceased, their place was taken


by the descendants of those who had fled in the first instance from the Inquisition and had settled under the milder Mohammedan sway on both shores of the Mediterranean. In the siege of Gibraltar in 1781, the Jewish inhabitants who had crossed from the opposite shore on its acquisition by England underwent great privations, but some shiploads managed to escape and to reach England, where they settled. To this influx is due the English nationality of the Ben Oliels, the Ben Susans, and the Almosninos.

In the meanwhile, the congregation had gradually lost its boasted priority of which its members had been so proud. The German community, whose numbers had been insignificant for many years after the return of the Jews to this country, had continually increased, at first slowly, but afterwards by leaps and bounds, until, by the date that has been reached by this slight historical sketch, but a fraction of the Jews of England conformed to the ritual of the Sephardim. That fraction, however, still considered itself the aristocracy of the race.

The great event in the history of the congregation in the nineteenth century was the secession in 1840 of eighteen of the principal members, who joined with six of the leaders of the sister community to form the West London Synagogue of British Jews, in which the services were conducted in accordance with a reformed ritual, which was promptly denounced by the orthodox ecclesiastical authorities. Representatives of the best known Sephardi families—the Lousadas, who held a Spanish dukedom, the Henriques, some of the Montefiores and Mocattas,


and others—participated in the secession. These eighteen seceders gradually drew others around them. Those who remained at Bevis Marks had, however, been forced by the pressure of environment to move from the position occupied by their fathers. The stringency of the communal government of the eighteenth century had to be relaxed, and it was not long before a branch synagogue was opened in the West End. The censorship on publications also disappeared, and the ban on participation in non-Jewish public life was removed.

In the course of the nineteenth century Bevis Marks produced several distinguished sons, but unlike their predecessors of the preceding century, their activities were rather outside of their religious community than within it. David Ricardo did not attain to fame as an economist and politician until after his adoption of Christianity. The same may be said of Bernal Osborne, the wit and politician, and of his father Ralph Bernal, the Chairman of Committees of the House of Commons. Isaac d' Israeli, the man of letters, remained a Jew by religion until the end of his life, although he had many years previously resigned his membership of the Synagogue, and was ultimately buried in a Christian cemetery; but his far greater son, Lord Beaconsfield, formally divested himself of Judaism at the age of twelve. Throughout his life, however, his Jewish sympathies remained strong, as is evidenced by his writings. Sir Menasseh Lopez, the founder of the family now represented by Sir Henry Lopes and Lord Ludlow, was a famous figure


in his time. On two occasions he was sentenced to imprisonment and heavy fines for bribery and corruption in connection with parliamentary election contests. Nevertheless he ultimately became Recorder of Westbury, the representation of which borough he resigned in favour of Sir Robert Peel on the latter's rejection by the University of Oxford. In the early part of the nineteenth century Bevis Marks also produced quite a number of famous pugilists, of whom Daniel Mendoza, the Belascos, Samuel Elias and Dutch Sam and his son, Young Dutch Sam, are the best known.

The nineteenth century Jew of whom Bevis Marks and the whole of Anglo-Jewry is proudest, was Sir Moses Montefiore, the centenarian philanthropist, who, though he has now been dead a generation, is yet still living in the minds of innumerable Jews in all quarters of the globe. Until a few years ago individual Jews used occasionally still to find their way from the most distant parts to Ramsgate, where Sir Moses had made his home, to appeal for his influence and intercession on behalf of the oppressed. It took many years for some to grasp that he, whom they considered their father and protector, was indeed dead. In the course of his long and beneficent life the interests of his kindred drew him to Cairo, Damascus, Constantinople, St. Petersburg, Rome, Morocco and Roumania. On seven occasions—the last when he was ninety-one years old—he visited Palestine. From the Sultan he obtained a firman denouncing the Blood Accusation. At Damascus he secured


the release of the leaders of the local Jewish community who had been imprisoned on a false charge trumped up by the French Consul. In Morocco also he obtained from the Sultan more humane treatment for his co-religionists. The Czar, the Pope, and the ruler of Roumania were the only rulers who were deaf to his pleadings. When he died full of years in July, 1*585, the whole of England and the whole of Jewry mourned for him.

Sir Moses left no children, but many of his close relatives are intimately connected to-day with the management of the Bevis Marks Synagogue. Other families that are prominent at Bevis Marks to-day are those of Sassoon, descended from Sir Albert Sassoon, the merchant-prince of Bombay and previously of Bagdad; Mocatta, of whom Frederic David Mocatta will always shine brightly in the annals of English philanthropy; Lindo, who have been for generations prominent in Anglo-Jewish life; Pinto, who trace their descent from the Marrano, Don Manuel Alvarez Pinto y Ribera, the great Spanish nobleman and landowner and Knight of St. Jago, who took refuge in Antwerp about the middle of the seventeenth century and there professed Judaism; and De Pass, members of which were among the pioneers of South African industry. The Sephardi community of England still has reason for pride, not only in its past but also in its present.

B E V I S M A R K S .

BY

MRS. BELL DOUGHTY.

A letter read by F. A. LINDSAY-SMITH, J .P. , C.C., to the Society, at the Portuguese Synagogue, JU.LY ist , 1913.

DEAR MR. LINDSAY-SMITH,—

Some time ago you quoted to me a passage from Stow's " Survey of London," relating to the town house of the Abbots of Bury in what is now called Bevis Marks, which ran:

" Next is one great house, large of rooms, fair courts, and garden plots: sometime(s) pertaining to the Bassets, since that to the Abbots of Bury in Suffolk, and therefore called Buries Markes, corruptly Bevis Marks, and since the dissolution of the Abbey of Bury to Thomas Heneage the father and to Sir Thomas his son. Next unto it is the before-spoken Priory of the Holy Trinity"—

and you asked me if I knew anything of it, or could fix the date at which it passed from the Bassets to the Abbots of Bury.

I have consulted the expert authorities on S. Edmundsbury, namely, Sir Ernest Clarke, and Dr. Montague James, the Provost of King's College, Cambridge. Sir Ernest Clarke, who is the editor of Jocelin's Chronicle of the Abbey and of the " Bury Chronicles of the Thirteenth Century," has given me some most valuable information, but confessed, in his own words, to having " long been puzzled as to the Town House of the Abbot of S. Edmundsbury," who, as a Mitred Abbot,

( 49 ) F

50 BEV1S MARKS.

was a Member of the King's Council, and had frequently to reside in London. H e knew nothing about the Bassets in connection with this house, except so far as Stow mentions them. The Provost of King's said definitely, " There is no talk of Bassets" in the Abbey Registers; and Dr. R. R. Sharpe, of the Guildhall, the editor of the Letter Books of the City of London, told me that " the Index of Deeds enrolled in the Court of Hustings has no reference" to this property passing fiom the Bassets to the Abbots of Bury.

As far as the Bassets are concerned, there was such a family in the immediate neighbourhood, for one of them, Robert Basset, was Alderman of Aldgate in the time of Edward IV, and when the Bastard Falconbridge invaded the City in 1471, he, with the men of the Ward, drove Falconbridge's followers out as far as St. Botolph's, Aldgate, where he was reinforced by the Constable of the Tower, and they chased the rebels as far as Mile End and Stratford. The MS. recording Basset's adventures is preserved in the Public Library at Ghent. It is interesting to note that, while Alderman Basset was driving out Falconbridge's men at this end of the City, our old friend Alderman Sir John Crosby, of Crosby Hall, was with the Lord Mayor driving them out at the London Bridge end—but this by the way.

It is curious, too, that the first mention of the ancestor of the Heneage to whom this Town House of the Abbot of Bury at Bevis Marks was given at the Dissolution (Heneage Lane is, of course, called after him), was a Sir Robert Heneage, who was one of the witnesses of a grant of land, in Lincolnshire, by Nicholas Basset to the Monks of Brucria,' in the time

1 Krigg.

BEVIS MARKS. 51

of William Rufus. And the Priory of the Holy Trinity, which " marched," as we say, with the Abbot of Bury's house and ground, ultimately fell into the hands of a Basset heiress, who married Lord Henry Howard, grandson of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk (after whom Duke Street is called), and Margaret, only daughter and heiress of the Thomas, Lord Audley of Walden, to whom the Priory of the Holy Trinity was given at the Dissolution of the Monasteries by Henry V I I I .

So much for the Bassets. But no word, as you see, of any house of theirs passing to the Abbots of Bury.

I have obtained, however, from the Provost of King's College, Cambridge, some most interesting, valuable, and apparently before unnoted information which shows that this Abbots of Bury's house—adjoining the Priory of the Holy Trinity—was in their possession at least two centuries before even Sir Ernest Clarke knew of any definite mention of their town house. The Provost has most kindly gone through for me the MS. registers of the Abbey, which are in the University Library at Cambridge. These registers were put together by some monkish editor early in the fourteenth century, and take us back to at least two centuries before that.

The apparently earliest mention of this London house (which is referred to as " beside the Church (Ecclesia) of Holy Trinity, London") is in reference to the gift of a certain David Dacus—or the Dane.

Dr. Montague James has given me the extracts in the original monkish Latin, but for convenience's sake I give here my husband's translation of them. The early fourteenth-century compiler of the deeds says:—

" A certain London citizen, by name David the Dane, conferred the house of the Abbacy in the

52 BEVIS MARKS.

same place" (i.e., by the Priory of the Holy Trinity) " to Saint Edmund, and S. Libertus, son of Genardius of Cheshunt, in his portion, constituted S. Êdmund his heir, as it appears in the Black2

Register of the Vestiarius" (fol. 152).

In MS. 4, 1 9, of this collection there is a deed which says:—

" I will it to be known that I have appointed as heir to me the blessed King and Martyr Êdmund in the estate of London which David the Dane gave to S. E d m u n d when at the same time he had undertaken the habit of religion."

It appears, therefore, that this David gave this London property by the side of the Priory of the Holy Trinity to the Abbots when he became a monk of Bury.

The fourteenth-century editor goes on:—

" Also Robert, the son of Radulf, added to the aforesaid mansion his own portion, as appears in the aforesaid register of the Vestiarius (MS. fol.

i 5 i ) - "

The actual deed (Tf. 2. 33) runs thus:—

" That ye may know that I have given to God and to the Church of S. Êdmund's my holding, which is beside the Church of Holy Trinity, London, next the Hospice of the Abbot of S. Êdmund." To these as witness, " Theobald, prior of the same Church, and William the Sacrist."

2 The books were called according to their binding : Cf. "Liber Albus " of the Citv of London.

BEVIS MARKS. 53

Nothing could be plainer that that! Now as to the date of this deed. Theobald was certainly Prior before 1148 A.D., because he is referred to before that time. How much before it is difficult to determine; but William the Sacrist was not in office apparently (so Sir Ernest Clarke) before 1156 or 1160, so we may date this addition to the Abbot's House at Bury-Marke somewhere about that time—-i.e., from 1156 to 1160 A.D. How long before this David the Dane gave the house it is impossible (at present) to say.

The fourteenth-century editor again narrates:—

" Also Richard of Kentaville confirmed the (? his) portion with an annual rent of sixpence, as appears in the foresaid black register of the Vestiarius."

The actual deed says:—

" I have granted to S. E d m u n d and his Church the holding which Robert, the son of Radulf, held in London, nearest to the holding which S. ^Edmund had held previously in the same City, just as the aforesaid Robert sold the same holding to the Abbot Hugo. . . . Ye may know also that that which I sold to the same Abbot Hugo is the property which is that land which was owed to me."

Now Abbot Hugo was Abbot Hugo the First, who reigned from 1156 to 1180, which quite agrees with our dating Robert the son of Radulf's gift in addition to the original house at from 1156 to 1160 A.D. The fourteenth-century editor also, in speaking of the London property of the Abbey, says (Ref. W.T. , fol. 191):—

" Situated in front of the Hospice of the Abbot

54 BEVIS MARKS.

(of Bury), in the Parish of S. Katherine, is the Priory of the Holy Trinity, London."

And he goes on to say that Abbot John of Bury, who reigned from 12 79-1301, has been disseised of—

" one messuage with belongings in the Parish of S. Katherine of Holy Trinity" (i.e., St. Katherine Cree).

H e was reinstated in this messuage 23 Ed. I, i.e., 1294-1295 A.D.

I think these extracts from the manuscripts of the Abbey are enough to show that at the latest the Abbots of Bury had a house, in what is now known as Bevis Marks, before 1156 A.D. How much earlier than that David the Dane's gift was it is impossible at present to say. The first Abbot of Bury was Uvuis, who was consecrated in 1020. The Priory of the Holy Trinity, which was between what is now Duke Street and Mitre Street, was founded in 1109 by Queen Matilda, wife of Henry I, and, as you know, its Prior was " ex-officio" Alderman of the Ward of Portsoken and performed all the office of Alderman up to the time of the Dissolution.

Stow knew much more about the Priory of the Holy Trinity than he did about the Abbot of Bury's property, because he was the possessor of, or had access to, four manuscript folios which he calls " The Liber Trinitatis" and " my book which some time belonged to the Priory of Holy Trinity." These manuscripts were once thought to be lost, but they have been since discovered in the Hunterian Museum of Glasgow University. The Guildhall Library possesses a manuscript copy of them. As I said, there are four folios, and I need not add what a fine " quarry" they would be.

BEVIS MARKS. 55

This is rather a rambling letter, but I think I have shown that the Town House of the Abbots of Bury S. Edmunds, as far as one can judge at present, was the gift of David the Dane, some time after 1020—the date of the first x\bbot—and certainly before 1156.

S. Edmund was murdered by Danes. Canute the Dane practically founded the Abbey. Hardicanute the Dane granted it its charter, so it was quite fitting that " David the Dane" should give the Abbev its London house.

Believe me, with many regrets that I have not yet had the leisure to track quite home David the Dane,

Yours sincerely, (Signed) JANET HUNTER DOUGHTY.

WARDMOTE INQUEST R E G I S T E R S OF

ST. DUNSTAN'S-IN-THE-WEST.

BY

WALTER GEORGE B E L L .

F E W sources of London's social history give more valuable returns to the patient inquirer than the

Wardmote Inquest registers. Yet they are almost entirely unknown and unexplored. I hasten to explain their limitations, lest expectation be disappointed. The outstanding events of centuries that are gone by find no mention in these time-stained pages, or at most but an indirect allusion; their scope is merely parochial. They tell only of the little things that happened, and for that reason they touch with remarkable intimacy and freshness upon the daily life of London citizens.

Many of these records, unfortunately, have ceased to exist, and it is to be feared that the Great Fire of London in 1666 consumed not a few of early date. Others which cannot now be traced have probably been lost owing to neglect and want of appreciation of their value by those in whose charge they have been placed. A few volumes, mostly of late date, are now collected in the Guildhall, and search among the records preserved in the various City churches would most likely reveal more. I propose in this paper to describe the Wardmote Inquest registers of St. Dunstan's-in-the-West.

The parish is of great interest. It lies in the Ward of Farringdon Without, and contains rather more than one half of Fleet Street, reaching to Temple Bar, and

( 56 )

ST. DUNSTAN'S WARDMOTE INQUEST REGISTER.

[ T H I S VOLUME, LEATHER BOUND, WITH METAL PLATES AND CLASPS, CONTAINS THE UNBROKEN SERIES OF REGISTERS FROM THE YEAR I 5 8 8 TO L 8 2 2 . THEY ARE CONTINUED IN A SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME.]

"I"

MMSI

J

AN ELIZABETHAN PAGE, DATE 1561.

WARDMOTE INQUEST REGISTERS 5 7

extends southwards to the Thames, and to the north as far as Cursitor Street. The legal inns of the Temple and Lincoln's Inn for the whole period of these registers have been extra-parochial, and their affairs did not come within the purview of the inquest. Whitefriars was a separate precinct, and for a long period enjoyed, and for a still longer period claimed, exceptional liberties, but the registers show that from time to time efforts were made—not very effectually—to exercise some sort of supervision over this disorderly area, where debtors, cheats, and vagabonds of all kinds kept sanctuary. It is best known as Alsatia, the name given by reason of its unbridled lawlessness, and has been described in some vivid passages by Shadwell in his play, " The Squire of Alsatia," by Sir Walter Scott in " The Fortunes of Nigel," and by Lord Macaulay.

There remains Fleet Street, a large part of Chancery Lane and of Fetter Lane, and the nest of courts and alleys north and south of the highway. For centuries this was one of the most populous areas of London outside the walls, for it had been densely built over, chiefly in the reigns of Elizabeth and James I. The inquest touched upon its social life at many points, and there are passages in these registers which throw a strong light upon the conditions under which London citizens of other days were content to live.

The wardmote inquest was an institution the origins of which must be looked for in the remotest periods of our history. It was claimed to be of Saxon growth, and its direct development from the ancient wardmote, a gathering of the people, cannot, I think, be questioned. As time progressed it probably lost powers that at one time it may have enjoyed, and assumed others. At the

58 WARDMOTE INQUEST REGISTERS

period at which these registers of St. Dunstan's open, the first year of Elizabeth's reign, it had become very largely an advisory, or reporting, body. The inquest reported abuses to the Court of Aldermen, looking to them to enforce redress. In every case of abuse the formula is the same: " Item, we present So-and-So"—• as a common annoyer, as a user of false measures, a scold, a harlot, a keeper of brothels, a recusant, and much besides.

Yet the inquest seems to have retained certain small powers. It gave doles from funds, the source of which is not clear, to widows, to the poor, and to prisoners in the common gaols. How intimate was its supervision of social affairs throughout the years of Elizabeth and the early Stuarts I hope to show by a few excerpts from the registers.

Each St. Thomas's Day (the 21st December) the wardmote inquest assembled.' The parishioners gathered at the parish church, the common place of assembly for the transaction of parochial affairs. There is no evidence that the rector or vicar, as the case might be, exercised authority, or, indeed, participated in the business. The record, where signed, bears the signature of the Alderman of the Ward, who presided. For instance, in these registers, the famous, or notorious, John Wilkes signs as Alderman of the WTard of Farring-don Without from 1767 till 1775; in the following

1 It appears from a table of "Orders to be observed at the Wardmote Inques t , " preserved at St. Giles's, Cripplegate, which are of early date, that the great bell, or tenor, was tolled 101 strokes for the assembly of the inquest, which met at 9 a.m. The inquest registers of St. Giles's have unfortunately been lost.

OF ST. D U N S T A N ' S - I N - T H E - W E S T . 5 9

year there is an entry that the Lord Mayor "presided for the worshipful John Wilkes, esq, alderman of the ward," and in the next year Thos. Sainsbury signs as Wilkes's deputy.

The St. Dunstan's wardmote inquest registers are contained in two leather-bound folio volumes, forming a complete record from the year 1559 till 1882. They are in perfect preservation, thanks to the care with which thev have been guarded by successive vicars and rectors of the parish, in whose keeping they have remained. I am indebted to the great kindness of the Rev. H . Lionel James, the present incumbent, for the facilities he has afforded me for scrutinising the entries in detail. The writing is everywhere legible, though there must be considerable difficulty in reading the earlier pages by those unfamiliar with the Elizabethan and Stuart script.

The first volume bears on the flv-leaf the following inscription:

Zbe IRegfster of tbc appointments of tbc Enquest of TKUaromote in tbe pgrebe of Sagnt smnstane in tbc TIEleste Xonoon began at tbe feast of sagnt Hbomas tbapoetell in tbe ftvrat gere of tbe teign of or Soveraign Xaos Elisabeth bg tbe grace of ©00 <SUiene of JEnglano

2lnno Dm 1559.

Already the form of the register entries had become stereotyped, and it is preserved with very small variation throughout, the ctfief differences being that the early records are much more discursive, and the presentations of abuses more numerous. First a grand jury and a petty jury were appointed, and the names duly entered.

6 o WARDMOTE INQUEST REGISTERS

Those of the parish officers elected, constables, scavengers, beadles, follow. A list of innholders begins with the earliest years, and later ordinary keepers, cooks, brewers, and victuallers, licensed and unlicensed, are added. Another duty—-important in its day—was the recording of names of those not free of the City (non-freemen) dwelling or trading within the parish. All these have a distinct value. But the abiding interest of the volumes, as reflecting past phases of City life, unquestionably lies in the presentations of abuses.

I begin with a few entries made in the early years, typical of many others:

Item. W e present Thomas Smythe waterman dwellying in Chauncery lane for a comon annoyer of all Citizens in having [resorted] to the Temple Stayors and the Whi t e ffryers bridge to wash clothes.

Item. W e present Thomas Lugor for an annoyer of his neighbours in pouring out of filthy water.

Item. W e p 'sent Barton's wyfe for a common skold.

In the forty-four years which Elizabeth's reign covered are to be found recorded many incidents that disturbed or scandalised the parish. First the streets. Their condition was appalling; an open kennel, or sewer, ran down the centre; whole rows of poor tenements, densely packed with people, were without sanitary arrangements even of the most primitive kind. The not uncommon practice was to hurl everything into the street, often from the windows (with small care as to what happened to persons passing below), trusting to the rain to wash some of the refuse down the kennels to the River Thames. The more solid matter accumulated until it was collected by the parish " rakers," by whom it was heaped up in poisonous laystalls, to rot under the

OF ST. DUNSTAN'S-IN-THE-WEST. 6 I

influence of sun and weather. One of these heaps of indescribable filthiness was accumulated on land at Whitefriars, by the river.

A single record of the unsavoury practice referred to will suffice for illustration:

1560. Item. Wee p 'sent all those dwelling in the Cock and Key alley w th their windowes sinke or gut ters into Wa te r Lane ' for daily casting out of the same their windows sinke or gutters fylthy water ordure duste and rubbysh whereby they doo moste defile the said lane and greatly annoye the queene's subjects dwelling by or passing through the same.

In 1584 the inhabitants of Water Lane are reported for throwing down refuse "upon the heddes of the people passing that waie in the daytime, to the great annoyance of those passing." Ten years before there had been a complaint against people in Fleet Street who greatly annoyed the street by throwing "bottles and pottles" continually out of doors and windows in the night.

The conditions were made still worse by the state of the road surfaces. Pavements for pedestrians were unknown. A length of broad freestone began to appear before some of the best shops and dwellings in early Stuart times, but this was exceptional, and the narrow roads stretched from house to house, paved with rough cobble-stones rammed in with sand and gravel. Such a surface was soon worn into holes. Apparently it was the duty of householders, or owners, to keep the paving in front of their dwellings intact, for presentations against such persons for "defective pavements" are to be found in scores of cases in these volumes. One hopes that the Court of Aldermen was strong enough

' Since 1844 Water Lane has been renamed Whitefriars Street.

6 2 WARDMOTE INQUEST REGISTERS

to enforce redress, but it was not always so. In 1610 the inquest reported of Water Lane, above mentioned:

the waie being soe stopped with dung and dirte that the passengers can hardlie passe, and the pavement soe broken and ruyned that if speedilie redresse be not had neither horse can drawe his loade nor passengers goe that waie.

Various Elizabethan houses are presented as "very dangerous for fyre", a peril always present in the timber-built City; others for broken roof gutters which precipitated showers of dirty water on passers by after rainfall ; others for having cellar shops wherein lewd persons were received " to eate and drinke", and frequent disorders took place' ; for wells which were " dangerous and noysome" ; one Coute (15 71) for a house next Temple Bar divided into several chambers and lodgings for gentlemen, " the dore whereof comonly standeth open all nyght to the danger and annoyance of the neighbours next unto the same by reason of Roges and beggars standinge and hydinge themselves in the entrye therof in the night season": Widow Young and two others (T595)> inhabitants of Boar's Head Alley, " for havynge not chymneys in their houses"; Joseph Lord (1594) " for a nyght walker."

Here, too, was a frequent cause of scandal:

1564. It. they judyge John Fabyer for a comon annoyer [suffering] appentyses into hys Chamber to play at dyse and loose theyr masters money.

And an unsuspected peril to countrymen visiting

1 In 1598 the inquest presented one Masterman for keeping a cellar under the house of Richard Blackman in Fleet Street, "wherein is much figvtinge quarrelinge and other great disorders to the great disquiet of his ne ighbours ."

OF ST. D U N S T A N ' S - I N - T H E - W E S T . 6 3

London in the great days of Elizabeth is indicated in this entry:

1596. W e p'sent John Tailor dwelling in Mayegood alley in ft'etter lane vehementlie supposed to be a bawde and a comon robber of men and women passed into his house at unlawfull houors and also for a and a disquieter of his neyhbors.

I sought for a witch of St. Dunstan's, finding none. But scolds were unhappily common :

1561. It'"- W e p'sent Dayton 's wyffe for a comon scold and before tvme p'sentyd for the same and nott amendyd.

1603. We also present Joan Sproney to be a woman given to slanderings skoldings and babbling to the grea t disturbance of her neighbors and others.

1593. Item we p 'sent Mare the wife of Thomas Barton to be a comon skold compleyned of upon divers tymes as well before the alderman as before thenquest and also often warned yet not amended.

16[7. Item, we present Me Thimblethorpe dwelling in the High Street in Fleet Street much suspected by subtile means to be a troublesome woman and of an ill disposition amongst honest and quiet neighbours as we are informed.

One other matter that greatly troubled these honest Elizabethan citizens was the presence of evil characters in their midst. Complaints are expressed with a blunt-ness of language characteristic of its day, and I can only indicate by a few selected extracts from the registers how intimate was the supervision over public morals:

1561. Item. W e p'sent the wyfe of W m Pyat t to be a woman of evil living for that she hath played the harlot often times.

1571. Item we present Elizabeth Cohen for that she is vehemently supposed to be an evil] woman of her bodie and •also a Bawd.

'575- W e present the wife of William Creslvn dvvellinge in ffetter lane vehementlie supposed to be a common bawd.

1603. Item. W e p'sent the wife of Will'" Hous nere Temple Barre vehemently suspected of incontinence.


At times parochial indignation flared up, as in 1599, when there was a special inquisition held, at which twelve persons were presented for their evil lives ; Wat-kin Cutter, " a comon adulterer," John Twisson, of the parish of St. Bridget, *' for a pander," others women. N o indication is given of the punishment ultimately meted out to such people, save in a particular case in the year 1581, when there is a memorandum, following the inquest record, that the inquest had presented to the Queen Thomas Griffin, of Fetter Lane, and Eleanor, his wife (the case is unusually repulsive), who, after trial and conviction at Guildhall, " were from there carted and conveyed through divers streets of the cittie unto Bridewell from whence they came." It was the common practice to make a public exhibition of wrong-doers by conveying them through the streets in a cart, their hands tied, and with placards explaining their crime fastened to the chest and back. The inquest reported in 1609 of Anne Flore, an illicit dram-seller in Whitefriars, that " she hath heretofore been carted for a disorderlie course of life."

The pressure of London population, which drove people to settle outside the walls in the liberties, brought great congestion into Fleet Street, the one highway of St. Dunstan's parish, and its adjacent alleys. This is reflected in many entries in the registers. The inquest made grave complaint of great houses being divided into tenements^ whereby many poor people were brought into the parish, and against residents for harbouring " inmates " and " foreigners " (non-freemen). The house of Sir John Parker, Knight, in Whitefriars, was (1609) " nowe divided into twentie small tenements," and that of Francis Pike, victualler, into no fewer than thirty-

OF ST. DUNSTAN'S-IN-THE-WEST. 6 5

nine tenements. " Theis two landlords (say the inquest-men) are those that doe breade much poore people in the same precincte and much annoyance."

That the stern care for public morals was not entirely disassociated from fear of charges which Elizabeth's Poor Law had thrust upon the parishes, various entries seem to show:

1598. Item. W e present Rychard Cathow dwellinge in Fletestrete for that he doth [ ? harbour] one Gabriell Redman a fforeinor at the Inne called the Red Lyon in Flete strete con-trarie to his othe and the ffreedom of this citie. And we p 'sent him for that he being a Constable and having- a warrant from Sir John Hawke for the appchending of Me Corken's man in Chancerwry lane charged with adulterye and the offender being in his custodie he let him goo, and the harlott is great with childe likely to be charged uppon the parishe.

Fleet Street, in Stuart times a busy marketing thoroughfare, not only attracted customers to its shops, but stalls, booths, and baskets of itinerant traders were crowded together on the highway so thickly as to be a nuisance:

1619. Item. W e p'sent John Mason for letting his stall and cellar to one Adam Harison a fruterer and wee p 'sent the same Adam for thrusting out his fruite into the high street there so far as is to the great annoyance of the king 's people passing on that side the way.

Complaints are made in 1623 against women selling fruit in the open street of Fleet Street, for setting their stalls far into the road from the houses, to the hindrance of passengers; against Adam Harris, fruiterer (1627), for putting his baskets in the street; against apple sellers, and vendors of oysters. It is curious to find protests against the use and sale of tobacco, which by the time of James I was largely smoked. Three entries occur at the inquest held in 1630:

Item. W e p'sent Thomas Bowringe and Phillip Bowringe


for keeping open their shoppes and sellinge Tobacco at unlaw-full howers and havinge disorderlie people in their houses and shoppes to the greate disturbance of all the Inhabitants and neighbours nere adjoyninge.

Item. W e p'sent John Twinco, James Piatt, Thomas Witomye (?) and John Knolles for sellinge Ale and Tobacco unlicensed and for annoyenge the Judges of Serjeants Inn whose chambers are nere adjoyninge.

Item. W e present Timothie Howe and Humfry Fenne for anoyenge the Judges at Serjeants Inn with the stench and smell of theire Tobacco.

Earlier, in 1618, there had been a presentment against Timothy Howe and John Barker, of Ram Alley, at the relation of three parishioners, "for keeping their tobacco shoppes open all night and fyers in the same without any chimney and suffering hot waters [spirits] and selling also without license to the great disquietness and annoyance of that neighbourhood."

Right through the age of the Stuarts down to as late as 1681 the inquest registers bear evidence of the persecution of Roman Catholics. It became the duty of the inquest—which they performed most indifferently —to report the presence of recusants in the parish.

1621. Item. Wee present Henry Luthow, apothecary over against the [? Three] Kings in Fleet Streete, for being an obstinate recusant in not coming to the parish church nor will not come by words of his owne writing.

1622. Item. W e present Jocye Holloway for having in her house in Chancery lane two recusants and for inticing other recusants.

Item. W e present Henry Lulhow Marmaduke Bartholomew and Adam Harris for being obstinate Recusants and refusing to come to the parish church at the time of divine worship.

1630. Item. W e present Richard Lovett, Henry Luthow and the wife of William Adams for that they are recusants.

Again and again the same names appear, indicating

OF ST. DUNSTAN's-IN-THE-WEST. 6 7

that little that was effective could be clone with these obstinate religionists. A stimulus was given to the campaign in 1672, when there is a special entry that King Charles I I , for the more effectual suppression of Popery, had ordered that names be taken and a return made. The Lord Mayor (Wagstaffe) and the Court of Aldermen accordingly commanded the immediate summoning of an inquest of the Ward. It was held on December 6th, and returned the names of ten persons as suspected to be Papists or Popishly affected.

The Great Fire of 1666 swept over London, stopping short of St. Dunstan's Church, but destroying more than one-half of the parish. In the previous year the registers had listed the names of fifty-two vintners, inn-holders, victuallers, etc. In December, 1666, the numbers had been reduced to twenty-eight, the houses of the remainder having been burnt. The customary doles to charities and prisoners were suspended, and, instead, money was given to relieve distressed widows in the parish. Fleet Street and the neighbourhood, however, were quickly rebuilt, and two years after the Fire the number of innkeepers, etc., had risen to thirty-nine, and it was deemed advisable to revive the gifts hitherto made to Christ's Hospital and Newgate. Half a century later the unhappy prisoners of one at least of the London gaols became apprehensive that the traditional gifts would be waylaid by their gaolers, as this pathetic appeal shows:

To the Wor" Inquest of every ward London. Whereas wee the prisoners in the Charity W a r d s of the

Poultry Compter Being apprehensive and informed that application by our steward hath been made to y'" worPs for yr

worPs Charity to us at this time of our great want and extremity. Wee only add and pray that now and for the future


whatsoever y r worPs please to bestow upon us may be sent and delivered to no other but only to the Constable within side of the prison in presence of some other of the prisoners.

Signed at the request of the prisoners, B. Gledman, Const.

Poultry Compter, 4 January, 1708-9.

The inquest went forward with its work throughout the eighteenth and the greater part of the nineteenth centuries, but it became more and more routine —the listing of innkeepers and non-freemen trading in St. Dunstans, with occasional presentations of defective pavements and gutters, users of false measures, and like duties. Collectors of lamp duty are added. Scolds and recusants had gone, but less desirable characters and keepers of disorderly houses still continued to trouble the parish. Ram Alley's infamous reputation was upheld till last centurv was well advanced.1

A few excerpts from the registers in these later years will indicate the progressive changes that have taken place in Fleet Street.

In 1740 it is recorded that Richard Hoare, Esq., Alderman of the Ward—a member of the great banking family so long and honourably associated with Fleet Street-—in his charge to the jury expressed the hope " that they will complain of the great number of sheds, props to houses, wheelbarrows and chairs placed in the street to the obstruction of the passage of the people."

The change effected in the old shops by the introduction of pretty Georgian bow window fronts did not pass uncondemned. In 1745 the inquest presented the inhabitants of the south side of St. Dunstan's Church

1 Ram Alley has been renamed Hare Place. For an account of this City plague spot see the author 's " Fleet Street in Seven Centuries ," pp. 293-6.

OF ST. DUNSTAN's-IN-THE-WEST. 6 9

"for bringing out, projecting, and enlarging the windows, window cases, and show glasses in the street, to the great annoyance and obstruction of the passage of all his Majesty's subjects passing and repassing."

Auctions made a more substantial nuisance. This occurs in 1759:

Likewise they Present as a Comon Nusance the publick Meetings that are held in the last above named house (late in the possession of Thomas Bartlett, stationer, and very defective) under the denomination of auctions, for that many persons have been there cheated and defrauded by the scandalous and deceitful practise of the agents belonging to such auctions commonly called puffers, and the same is a great hinderance and prejudice to the shopkeepers and fair traders who are freemen of this city.

Little can the inquest men who in 1814 assailed the first use of gas-lighting have foreseen the great advantages it would give to the City. They were furious:

W e present William Hur t of 183 Fleet Street for continuing for the space of three months now last past the making of gas light and making and causing to be made divers large fires of coal and other things for the purpose aforesaid in and upon the premises, and with the said fires and also with divers materials liquids and preparations . . . sending forth and emitting divers great quantities of noisome, offensive, and stinking smoke smells and vapours, by means whereof the air there during all the time aforesaid was and yet is filled and impregnated with divers noisome and offensive stinks, smells and vapours, and the dwelling houses near the same were and are thereby rendered and become unhealthful, unwholesome, and uncomfortable to his Majesty's subjects residing therein and passing and repassing, a public nuisance.

James Templeman, who had acquired Mrs. Salmon's famous waxworks and removed them to No. 67, Fleet Street, was in that year presented for trading, being a

JO WARDMOTE INQUEST REGISTERS

non-freeman, and William Hone the same. There is another complaint against Hone :

1815. W e present William Hone, of 56 Fleet Street, bookseller and stationer, for placing, exposing, and exhibiting divers large, scandalous, malicious, and defamatory placards on the outside of his shop on Sundays, keeping them there during the whole of the day.

Richard Carlile, the freethinker, when his stock of almanacs had been seized (1834) for unpaid Church rates, with great daring exhibited in the window above his shop at the Bouverie Street corner stuffed figures of a bishop in full canonicals and the devil linked arm in arm. The inquest presented him for so doing, thereby "causing a great assembly and obstruction."

It is noteworthy of the conservatism of City customs that the inquest went on presenting non-freemen till half a century ago. Power effectually to prevent them trading had lapsed long before, and among names of the peccant non-freemen in 1850 I find partners in the great banking firms of Childs, Hoares, and Goslings. The inquest that year asked the Court of Aldermen to relieve them in future "from this most unpleasant and apparently useless duty," and as a protest made no presentations next year. The practice was abandoned altogether a little time after.

I have necessarily omitted a vast deal in this survey of the contents of two portly registers which cover an unbroken period of three and a quarter centuries, but enough has perhaps been given to emphasise what I said at the outset, that they touch upon past phases of London life with an intimacy that is not to be found in other sources. A thorough exploration of such wardmote registers as survive would, I am confident, yield material that would be of the greatest value to historians of our famous city.

T H E BELLAMIES OF UXENDON.

BY THE

REV. W . DONE B U S H E L L , M.A., F.S.A. (Late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.)

U P O N the south wall of the Parish Church of Harrow-on-the-Hill may be seen two brasses,

both in memory of Dorothye Frankyshe, wife of Anthony Frankyshe, of Water-Stratford, Bucks. These brasses are themselves of very considerable interest. They are examples of what are commonly, although erroneously, termed palimpsests; that is to say, they have been utilised a second time. They once formed part of two magnificent Flemish brasses which were apparently stolen from some church in the Low Countries, cut up in London or elsewhere, and then reversed and used again. A full account of them is to be found in the " Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society," Vol. i, pp. 270-5.

But a far more human interest, and one which comes more closely home to those who live upon the Hill, attaches itself to the ill-fated Harrow family of Bellamy to which Dorothye Frankyshe in her youth belonged.

Upon the banks of the River Brent, some two or three miles to the east of Harrow Hill, there stood in the " spacious days of Queen Elizabeth" a beautifully situated Manor House. It is now replaced by a more modern building, occupying probably the original site, but dedicated to the humble office of a shooting-club. Fishponds and garden still remain, and probably much as they always were ; but little more is left. It was the home of the Bellamies, the Manor House of Woxendon, or Oxendon, or Uxendon, as it is variously called. The country round it is now open, but in the days when

( 7i )

72 THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON.

Dorothye Frankyshe played there as a little child it was embosomed in the woods which formerly clothed so large a part of Middlesex. St. John's Wood was at that time a forest interspersed with farms, and traversed by roads so rough and difficult that it required the whole of a day, instead of a few minutes as at present, to travel from Harrow to London. So difficult indeed was it for vehicles of any sort, that, when the Preston Squire John Lyon built his famous school upon the Hill, he thought it well to apportion one-third of his benefaction to the improvement of the access to the Metropolis. It was the forest of which traces may still be found in names like Northolt, the North Wood, or in that of the great London suburb of St. John's Wood, where however the wolf and the wild boar have now been superseded by the suburban villa and the googlie bowler.

And in the glades of this almost primeval forest, the very abode of peace as it might seem to be, there dwelt in the latter half of the sixteenth century the family of Bellamy. They were originally of Hedley, Middlesex, but claimed descent from the Godelacs of Uxendon, quartering also the arms of Nix and Boys.

And Uxendon was something more than the abode of the Bellamies. The family were most devoted Romanists, and Uxendon was only too well known to Topcliffe and his men, who were charged with the hunting down of recusants. It was, indeed, one of the most famous refuges in the South of England for the priests of the Jesuit Mission; and an incessant though unequal war was carried on with Elizabeth's pursuivants, who, when in search of a seminary priest, looked first and foremost to the Manor House of Uxendon. (Morris, " The Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers," ii, 46.) Such refuges were not of course uncommon in England in the days of the Virgin Queen. The old religion was far from being extinct. The law enforcing Church attend-

THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON. 73

ance was imperative; but numbers, both of the great families and of the common folk alike, were attached to the old form of faith, and, thanks to Dr. Allen and his Douai priests,* the countryside was honeycombed by secret chambers, hidden here it may be in a chimney-stack, and there under the back staircase of the Squire's Manor House. We come across them still. They formed a refuge for the wandering clerics who, with men like Father Parsons and the martyr Campion at their head, went to and fro throughout the land, to convey to hungry souls that sacred sustenance which they alone were privileged to minister, and to maintain the practice of the Roman Catholic religion. And such a refuge, none, as we have said, more famous, was the Manor House at Uxendon. (Foley, " Records, etc.," p. 279.) There was a secret chamber underneath the stairs, from which a subterranean passage led to an adjacent barn; and many of these seminary priests were comforted and welcomed by the Bellamies. The official records tell us1 that this was done " suadente diabolo," at the instigation of the devil, but. though we recognise of course the presence of more mundane motives, yet in most instances the animating impulse doubtless was the love of God and of the souls of men. And certainly the priests who thus found refuge with the Bellamies were very numerous. Campion, who was captured on July 17th, 1581, had been in the previous month the guest of Mr. William Bellamy (Dom Bede Camm, " Lives of the English Martyrs," ii, 334). W e also read of Father Parsons himself, of Father William Weston, who was

* The English College at Douai was founded by Father afterwards Cardinal Allen in 1568, and transferred to Rheims in 1578. It was again transferred to Douai in 1593. The Jesuit Mission was organised by Colleges, Uxendon being in the District or College of St. Ignatius, " D o m u s probationis S. Ignatii cum Missione Londinensi."

1 " Middlesex County Records ," June 26th, 34 Eliz. (1592).

74 THE BELLAM1ES OF UXENDON.

the chief at one time of the Jesuit Mission, and whose skull2 is treasured still by the Roehampton Jesuits, visiting the Manor House and narrowly escaping capture there. Again, in the Harrow Parish Registers we find, October 19th, 1581, the simple entry of the burial of Richarde Springe, who really was none other than Father Bristow, the right-hand man of Cardinal Allen, and author of " Motives Inducing to the Catholic Faith," and other works, who came to Uxendon to die. He was there known as Mrs. Bellamy's Cousin Springe, and was under that name buried by Brian Crofts, the Vicar of Harrow, although some averred that it was by Father Hall, another seminary priest (Morris, " The Troubles, etc.," ii, 53). Another "traitorous, dissuaded guest," as Topcliffe puts it, was Robert Barnes ; and there were also Father Wingfield, alias Davies, alias Cooke—they all had aliases—and Father Howlford, alias Acton, who was wont, it is said, " to play at tables with Richard Bellamy." And then there was Barrows, alias Wal-grave, and above all the gentle Southwell, alias Cowper, alias Cotton, poet, priest and martyr, of whom more anon; and there were Father Bavant, and doubtless many more. It was a veritable nest of Roman priests. (See Morris, " T h e Troubles, etc.," ii, 57.)

The head of the family when Queen Elizabeth came to the throne was William Bellamy, who was the owner of large estates in Harrow Parish. H e died in 15813,

2 This gruesome relic is well authenticated. On it is written : Para el Provincial de Inglaterra y su Provincia. Cabeza del Venerable Padre Guillermo Weston, de la Compania de Jesus. Asi lo testifico yo que la vi sacar de su sepultura. Juan Friman. Joege Garnet. Notario Apostolico. (Morris, " T h e Troubles, e t c . , " ii, 283.)

3 The dates of burial of two William Bellamies are recorded in the Harrow Parish Register, the one in 1566 and the other in 1581. But Father Campion was the guest of Mr. William Bellamy in 1581, and we must therefore choose the later date.


a year in which an Act of great severity was passed against the Romanists, and at that time, or shortly afterwards, we find at Uxendon the widowed Mrs. Bellamy", her brother, William Page, her three sons, Jerome, Robert and Bartholomew, and also probably Richard Bellamy, the eldest son, his wife and family (seep. 88). Richard had married Katherine, daughter of William

4 The Manor House is called in the official documents Mrs. Bellamy's House, and she is said to have possessed another house at Okington, near Wembley, and another at Kentish Town ( "S . P. Dom. , " August 21st, 1586. "Houses that are to be searched"). The real ownership is, however, by no means clear, for in 1585 she offered as her share of the subsidy demanded from all recusants the sum of ^,"10 yearly, stating that " she was very aged and sickly, and was indebted above ^,'60, and that all her living was never above ;£6o a year, being her jointure, and that she was charged with the keeping of divers of her children ; and therefore to get her debts paid, and to be discharged of her labour and travail about the husbandry of her living which rested chiefly upon tallage, she, about one year past, had devised all her lands and tenements unto her son Thomas Bellamy, reserving to herself ^,30 rent . " She adds that she " d i d lately pay for the furnishing of an horse £25 ; and yet she is willing to offer to Her Majesty ten pounds yearly and more would do if she were able ." Signed K. B. , March 14th, 1585. ( "S . P. Domes t i c " ) The actual owner of Uxendon would therefore seem to have been either Richard, the eldest son, by inheritance from his father William, or possibly Thomas, under the above arrangement, which may or may not have included the Manor House. W e may add that on the 28th of the same month a similar offer was made by her brother William Page, who stated that his living was not above ^,"10 a year, yet nevertheless, he would give—there must be some mistake in the figures—^10 yearly. Signed. Will Page. ( "S . -P . Dom.") The Pages are of course well known in Harrow history. They were for the most part Romanists, but some had probably conformed. One of the family, however, Father Page , S. J., was executed in 1602, having been converted by Father Gerard, and upon the walls of the Beauchamp Tower is still to be seen an inscription cut by him—En Dieu est mon Esperance. F . Page. (Bayley, " Hist of the Tower of London.") Anthony, another of the family was also one of the Roman Catholic martyrs. '

j6 THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON.

Forster, Esquire, of Cobdook, Suffolk, and seems to have had three sons, Faith (Frith), Thomas, and Richard, together with four daughters, Anne, Mary, Audrey and Katherine, all of whom had been baptised in the Parish Church of Harrow (Appendix I). Thomas, another son of William Bellamy, was married to Katherine Symonds, of South Mimms, and then or subsequently lived at Studley, Bucks; Robert, the remaining son, was probably in prison.

It was a family of recusants ; and, though their frail support had not yet given way, they were, like the priests of the Jesuit Mission, skating upon thin ice. And in this connexion an account of a visit to Uxendon towards the end of 1584, which is given by Father Weston, may be worth recording, illustrating as it does the perils which beset the hunted cleric and his host. It is to be found in a MS. written by him and now preserved at Stoney-hurst. H e says:

" I had received from Father Persons certain introductions and tokens of friendship addressed to a gentle woman of the name of Be(llamy), of whom further mention will be made. She had been the hostess of Father Persons, and as her house was spacious and she herself was wealthy, and, being a zealous Catholic, full of goodwill towards the father, under her roof he had done much work, as I heard, and written much.

" Now the house of this lady was three leagues or more beyond London ; to it, therefore, we went, requesting to speak with her. As soon as she appeared I delivered my tokens, secretly however as was necessary in such circumstances. She declared, nevertheless, that my words were perfectly strange to her, as she had never seen Father Persons or known him in any way; much less was it possible that any such messages should pass between them. Seeing then that I must make no delay, I departed quickly, thinking that it was of no use to


press the matter further. I imagined myself to be walking upon unsafe ground, and feared lest I had made some mistake either in the house or the person, or that circumstances themselves might have changed, as is frequently the case in such a disturbed state of the kingdom. Henry and I, therefore, called for our horses and withdrew, but by a different road from the one by which we had arrived. We were afraid lest, if by chance we had come to the house of an enemy, messengers might be despatched who would either search or arrest us as enemies to the State.

" Our anxiety was not altogether without foundation : for, as it was afterwards reported to us, she had given refuge to three or four Catholic priests, who lay hidden in her house, and to another person, a layman, an impostor, who passed himself off as a Catholic, and made an iniquitous pretence of religion. This man, as soon as we were gone, followed us in order to find out what manner of men we were; but as we changed our route, and he himself pursued the public highway, he was deceived in his expectations. Later on he assumed his real character as a traitor and notorious persecutor, and brought affliction upon many persons and confusion into families; not long, however, with impunity, for he paid the just penalty of his crimes under the sword of an enemy with whom he was engaged in a quarrel, and died a miserable death." (Morris, " The Troubles, etc.," ii, 45.)

In the early part of Elizabeth's reign the Bellamies had, at least to some extent, conformed to the Establishment. They were baptised, were married, and were buried, at the Parish Church. Indeed, for the first eleven years of her reign, the Catholic families lived in peace, and it was not until the publication of the famous Bull of Pius V in 1570, absolving the Queen's subjects from their oath of allegiance to her, that the tension became

7 8 THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON.

acute. In spite, however, of what then took place, the entries in the Harrow Register referring to the Bellamies continued up to 1581 (see Appendix I), and when we remember the pains which Romanists often took to secure that their children were not baptised by heretics, this seems to imply that up to the death of William Bellamy, the Squire of Uxendon, in 1581, he and his family had not been of the stricter sort of recusants.

But what the Pope desired was not conformity, but martyrdom; and so in 1580 he despatched the Jesuit Mission to England under Robert Parsons and Edmund Campion. It was a political no less than a religious undertaking on his part, and it was followed, not unnaturally perhaps, in 1581, by an Act of Parliament of great severity, to which allusion has been already made. This Act provided that any person reconciling another to the See of Rome should be punished as a traitor, and that the person reconciled should be deemed guilty of misprision of treason; the saying of Mass was to be punished by a fine5 of 200 marks, the hearing of it by

" Large sums were raised in this way from the recusants. Butler (" Historical Memoirs of the English Catholics ," i . 292) puts the amount at ^20 ,000 a year, Cardinal Gasquet at the more moderate and curiously exact sum of ^,"120,305 19s. 7-id. for the last twenty years of Elizabeth's reign ; and in either case we must multiply the amount by ten at least to get its equivalent in modern money. W e also read of a gentleman at Stanmore who was fined ^ 8 0 0 for continually absenting himself from Church ("Middlesex County Records") , whilst George Cotton of Warbl ington, Hampshire, paid no less than ^ 2 6 0 yearly for twenty years, say ^,'60,000 in all in our money, and finally died in a dungeon, after suffering long years of imprisonment at Westminster and elsewhere. See Cardinal Gasquet 's paper on the Hampshire Recusants, quoted by Dom Bede Camm ("Forgot ten Shr ines ," p. 87). Hallam says, "These grievous penalties for recusancy established a persecution which fell not at all short in principle of that for which the Inquisition had become so odious. Nor were the statutes merely designed for terror 's sake, to keep a check on the disaffected, as some would


a fine of ioo marks, with, in each case, a year's imprisonment ; absence from Church was to be punished by a fine of ,£2° a month, and if such absence were continued for a year, two sureties of ^ 2 0 0 each were to be given for future good behaviour.

So now the Romanist was caught in a cleft stick. If he obeyed his conscience, it was at the peril of his fortune and his life. And, as a matter of fact, we find that Robert Bellamy was imprisoned in 1583, and that in the same year Mrs. Bellamy and her son Jerome were indicted for not attending Church.6 The family, however, managed for a time to avoid more serious trouble. But their immunity could not last. Nor, it is said, was Mrs. Bellamy without a premonition that trouble was hard at hand. Though of no great importance, it may be interesting to transcribe a curious story told by Father Weston of an experience at Uxendon. H e writes as follows:

In the summer of 1586 " a herb, or rather a shrub, furnished with leaves, flowers, and at length fruit in form like berries, sprang up and grew in the inner roof of an upper chamber, in a place that projected just above people's heads, between the principal beam and the mortar. They usually cover the internal ceilings of houses with a smooth layer of cement or gypsum spread over a firm framework made of wood. It was between this cement and the old rafter, without sap or moisture, that the plant fixed its roots and began to flourish. After the leaves and the flowers it put forth its fruits, which were only five in number. Neither was this a sudden event, appearing and disappearing in a moment, but

pretend. They were executed in the most sweeping and indiscriminate manner, unless perhaps a few families of high rank might enjoy a connivance" (Constitutional History, i. 14c, Ed. 1854).

' "Middlesex County Records ," April n t h , 25 Eliz.

8o THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON.

during many months it continued, and the spectacle was shown to all who lived near, and was seen by them not without just and universal surprise.

" The lady took wonderful pleasure in her new and marvellous plant. She failed not to visit it every day, and she showed it to all who came to the house. After several months she went up to see it as usual, and beheld it in a withering condition, about to give way out of its support, which had grown loose, and altogether threatening decay. She turned to her daughter-in-law (sc. Mrs. Richard Bellamy), who was near her, and said, 'What is this, daughter ? I am so afraid that I shall lose my plant and its fruits.' She then lifted up her hands, and wished to raise the plant and set it in its former place. She had not yet touched it wrhen it fell down entirely and dropped into her hand. She felt much surprised at the strangeness of the thing, which she regarded, and not unnaturally, as an omen of some misfortune that awaited her family. Her fears, indeed, were by no means unfounded. At the end of a few days those five young men were taken who were thought to be designated by the five fruits of this singular plant; and their dangerous cause, as she helped them with food while they were wandering in the woods, fell upon her, that is to say, brought ruin to herself and to her family." (Morris, " Troubles, etc.," ii, 187.)

We have also a shorter account, which is not quite in agreement with that given bv Father Weston, the five young men having now become the lady herself and her three children. It is by Father Christopher Grene (" Stoneyhurst MSS. , Catalogue of Martyrs," p. 85). H e says that " the relations of Mr. George Stoker and Mr. Heath have as followeth:

There was a gentlewoman called Mrs. Bellamy, who, not long before that she with her three sons was taken, kneeling in her chamber, directly over her head,

THE BELLAMIE5 OF UXENDON. 81

out of an old post, there sprung a flower with four pendants at it. She, lifting up her eyes by chance, saw it, and being amazed thereat called her daughter to see it also. The same flower not long after, as she was praying, fell upon her head, the which she took and put into a box. It is at this time in England, and hath been seen of many of good credit." (Morris, " The Troubles, etc.," ii, 189.)

But whether serious trouble was thus anticipated by Mrs. Bellamy or not, it certainly was hard at hand. On August 7th, 1586, a hunted fugitive, pressed by hunger, with his hair cut off by way of disguise, and his face besmeared with walnut-juice, came to the Manor House and threw himself upon her mercy. It was no less a man than Anthony Babington, who had conspired, as all men know, to assassinate the Queen, and to replace her on the throne by her hated rival, Mary Queen of Scots. He had, however, proved himself to be no match for the crafty Walsingham, who, through his spies, especially Gifford, well knew what was going on, played with him, and in due time ordered his arrest. For the nonce, however, he escaped by a clever ruse ("Camden, Annals," 481), accompanied by Barnwell, Charnock, Gage and Donne, " into the wilds of St. John's Wood"; but after a few days' wandering to and fro was forced to appeal to Mrs. Bellamy for food and shelter. The incident is thus described by Camden (" Annals," iii, 78):

" Babington, having run hastily by darke to Westminster, Gage changed clothes with him, who presently put the same off againe in Charnock's chambers and put on Charnock's, and withall they withdrew themselves into S. John's Wood, neare the citv, whither also Barnwell and Dunn made their retreit. In the meantime they were openly proclaimed traitors all over England. They, lurking in woods and bye-corners, after they had


in vain sought to borrow money of the French ambassador and horses of Tichbourne, cut off Babington's Hairs, besmeared and soiled the natural beauty of his face with green wallnut shales, and, being constrained by famine, went to an house of the Bellamies, neere Harrow-hill, who were greatly addicted to the Romish religion. There were they hid in barnes, fed and cloathed in rusticall attire, but the tenth day after they were found, brought to London, and the city witnessed their publicke joy by ringing of bells, making of bonfires, and singing of psalms, insomuch that the citizens re-ceaved very great commandations and thanks from the Queene."

Upon the fate of Babington there is no need to dwell; he was executed at Tyburn in due course ; and, as might be expected, the consequences to the Bellamies were most disastrous. The Lady of Uxendon, Kathe-rine Bellamy, was no doubt privy to the hiding of the fugitives. She had fed them and disguised them as farm labourers. But this poor help was visited with terrible severity. She was committed first to the Fleet and then to the Tower, where some time afterwards she died, worn out most likely with the discomforts of her filthy prison-house. She had been indicted as Elizabeth instead of Katherine, and let us hope advisedly so, for her name was quite well known to Popham, Walsing-ham, and others. But so for a little time she escaped the fate that overtook her son. She was, however, an aged lady and an invalid, and must have suffered much before death came to her release. She had been first of all indicted on September 7th, 1586, and we have Walsingham's notes in what is probably his own handwriting written at the Council-table, " Kat. Bellami to be arraygned and condempned." She was examined November 25th, 1586. The amended indictment had been found on September 23rd in that same year.

THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON 8 3

The chief offender, however, had been Jerome Bellamy. H e it was who had played the principal part in succouring Babington, supplying him and his party with his own hand with bread and meat. H e was in consequence put upon his trial on September 15th, 1586, the day which followed Babington's conviction, the alleged and indeed quite undeniable offence being that he had aided the conspirator and his companions whilst in the woods, and had received them into his mother's barn. He was of course convicted, and was executed on September 21st with many of the usual barbarous accompaniments of the time.7 Two days were set apart for the execution, September 20th and 21st; and we are told by Lingard (vi, 210), who quotes Camden (483) and Howell's "State Trials" (i, 1127-1158), that it was the desire of the Queen "that they might suffer some kind of death more barbarous and excruciating than the usual punishment of treason." She however ultimately consented that the law should

7 The usual form was " t h a t the aforesaid A. B. be dragged through the midst of the City of London, directly unto the gallows of Tyburn, and upon the gallows there be hanged, and thrown living to the earth, and that his bowels be taken from his belly, and, whilst he is alive, be burnt, and that his head be cut off, and that his body be divided into four par ts , and that his head and quarters be placed where our Lady the Queen shall please to assign them." (Dom Bede Camm, "Lives " etc. ii. 246.)

Tyburn was near the present Marble Arch; and a Harrow road which leads to it was until very recently known as Tyburn Lane. The gallows, which had been re-erected for the execution of Dr. Story in 1571, was in the form of a triangle resting upon three supports. This gave it stability, and three or more victims could if necessary be hanged on it at once. Indeed, on March 18th, 1741, no less than twenty criminals were hung upon it in a single morning. (Charteris. "Wil l iam Augustus, Duke of Cumberland," p. 24.) A model of it is now worked into the altar of the Chapel of the Martyrs at the Tyburn Convent, 6, Hyde Park Place.


run its customary course, upon condition that the execution was " protracted to the extremitie of payne in them and in the full sight of the people." This would mean that the sufferer would be cut down and disembowelled or worse whilst still alive ; and this atrocious sentence was fully carried out on the first day in the case oi Babing"-ton and six other victims. But such barbarity evoked the popular sympathy, and made a repetition of it dangerous, so on the second day the seven remaining conspirators, including Jerome Bellamy, were allowed to expire on the gallows before their bodies were subjected to the knife of the executioner. Jerome was the last to pay the penalty, suffering, it is said, with " confusion and deep silence." This means, I presume, that he did not address the people as was usual; and he is officially described as a " very clownish, blunt, wilful and obstinate papist." However this may be, no doubt the eye of Walsingham had long been on him. The character of Uxendon was well known to the authorities; and he had been, in company with Babington, Edward Abingdon, and Charles Tilney, his fellow sufferers, a member of Gilbert's Young Men's Club,8 which con-

8 The Young Men's Club was an important organization, which was solemnly blessed by Gregory XI I I on April 14th, 1580. The members of it lent themselves to perform the two functions of preparing Protestants for conversion, and of safeguarding the priests, besides procuring alms for the common fund out of which the priests were supplied. They agreed " t o imitate the lives of apostles, and devote themselves wholly to the salvation of souls, and conversion of heret ics; to content themselves with food and clothing, and the bare necessaries of their state, and to bestow all the rest for the good of the Catholic cause . " Their founder was George Gilbert, a gentleman of Suffolk. It was an heroic vow, but it must be added that, in spite of its non-political constitution, we find amongst the list of members the principals of many of the real and pretended plots of the last twenty years of Elizabeth, and the first few years of James I. See Simpson, " E d m u n d Campion," p. 156.

THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON. 8 5

sisted of " young gentlemen of great zeal and forwardness in religion who had dedicated their lives to the Roman Catholic cause" (Simpson, " Edmund Campion," p. 157). The names of those who suffered on the second day were Edward Abingdon, Charles Tilney, Edward Johnes, John Travys, John Charnock, Robert Gage, and Jerome Bellamy. (S. P. Dom. September 15th, 1586; Certificates by Mr. Attorney and Mr. Solicitor of the particular offences of the traitors concerned in Babington's conspiracy condemned the 13th, 14th, and 15th of September, 1586.)

The fate of his brother Robert was also tragic, though he was not concerned with the assistance given to Babington, having been in prison at the time. H e had been committed, apparently on January 30th, 1586, and had on April 18th in that same year been convicted of the hearing of Mass and judged accordingly (State Papers Dom.). In a list of prisoners given by Strype ("Annals," Vol. IV, p. 259) we find him classed in 1587 as one of those "who had been reconciled to the Pope of Rome before the Statute, and were dangerous persons, refusing to take the Queen's part against the Pope's army, and refusing to take the oath9 given in leets." H e was committed to Newgate, the date of his examination being November 25th, 1589. Some three years afterwards, however, he contrived to escape. Two fellow prisoners, Heath and Stoker, " having the tools of a carpenter brought thither to mend the floor of a room called Justice Hall, did therein cut certain joices whereby they got down into a cellar which had a door into the street which they opened and escaped, and acquainted Robert Bellamy therewith, and thereby gave him the means of his escape" (S. P . Dom., November 25th, 1589). On his escape he fled into Scotland, passed

This oath had to be taken by all over twelve years of age.


thence to Germany, and was with Heath and Stoker at Brussels in 1589; but being taken prisoner in the Palsgrave's country he was made over to Duke Casimir and sent by him to England. H e was of course again detained in prison, and there remained for many years. A " Cat and Mouse Act" seems however to have been in operation, for we find the recusants let out of gaol from time to time to arrange by mortgage or as best they could for the payment of the fines they had incurred, and the expenses of their imprisonment; and this appears to have been done in the case of Robert. It is said, however, though I know not upon what authority ("Transactions, etc.," p. 293), that he at last destroyed himself in prison.

Another brother was Bartholomew. H e also suffered for his religion, and is said to have committed suicide in prison. The official record is that " Mr. Bellamy Junior hanged himself in the Towre." Such entries seem however to have been customary when prisoners died upon the rack10; as, for example, in the case of Nicholas Owen

10 Torture never formed a part of the common law of England, t u t was administered in each case by virtue of the Royal Prerogative (Jardine, " A reading on the use of torture in the criminal law of England") . It culminated under Elizabeth. During all the latter part of her reign " t h e rack seldom stood idle in the Tower" (Hallam, "Constitutional History ol England ," Ed. 1854, i. 148). The use of it had indeed been common under Henry V I I I , but two and only two cases are recorded under Edward VI , with eight or ten under Mary, and those not in the examination of heretics. Elizabeth, upon the other hand, not only used it freely in the public prisons, but actually gave the infamous Topcliffe license for the use of it in his own house at Westminster . Her object in doings this was apparently to avoid publicity. In a letter to an agent called Verstegan, whose real name was Richard Rowlands, containing an account of Southwell 's apprehension, we find the following : " Because," the writer says, " t h e often exercise of the rack in the Tower was so odious and so much spoken of the people Topcliff hath authority to torment priests in his own house in such sort as he

THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON. 8?

(Diet. Nat. Biog.), and the account which is given in the following letter (Lansdowne MSS. 96, 17) is therefore the more probable one. It is written by George Stoker, who, as we have seen, escaped from Newgate in the companionship of Robert Bellamy. Stoker was at one time a servant of the Earl of Northumberland, and writes to Sir Anthony Snowdon in recommendation of Robert Bellamy after his escape :

" GOOD SIR ANTHONY,—Being in London in prison, it is my good fortune to be acquainted with your brother-in-law (sc. Heath) and Mr. Bellamy; and having all three joined in one, we have escaped the danger of our enemies. I am most heartily to request you to show as much favour to this bearer as you would do to me, etc. The gentleman's money was well spent, by reason of great travel and expenses: wherefore I pray you, if occasion serve, help him, and I will see the same well and truly discharged, for he deserveth well; for his mother was condemned for the Queen of Scots, and died in the Tower before execution; and one of his brothers was racked to death, and one of them executed with the fourteen gentlemen ; and his wife's days were shortened as the days of your sister, by the tyranny of Justice Young and his pursuivants, etc.

" Your assured, GEORGE STOKER.

"From Collen, June 19, 1589."

So Uxendon lay desolate. Old Mrs. Bellamy had died in prison. Of her five sons, Bartholomew had died

shall think good." This letter is dated August 3rd, 1592, and is amongst the Bishop of Southwark 's MSS. (Dodd, "Church H i s t . " Ed. Tierney, iii. Ap. p. 197; Mathias Tanner, Soc. Jes. , etc., p. 35). It may be added that in 1596 we find Topcliffe racking gypsies, and in 1597 using the manacles to extort a confession from Thomas Travers (Diet. Nat . Biog.).


under the torture, Jerome had been executed, and Robert was in Newgate, where he is returned as " poore," and doubtless therefore suffered much in consequence, for prisoners were expected to maintain themselves. The uncle William Page was also under lock and key. But there remained two other brothers, Richard and Thomas. They, as we have seen, were both of them married, and had apparently not been compromised by the assistance given to Babington, though Richard probably lived at Uxendon or elsewhere in the Parish of Harrow, perhaps at Okington, since some of his children were baptized in the Parish Church. But after his mother's death, or during her imprisonment, if not before, he took up his abode at Uxendon, with his wife and his five children, Faith (Frith), Thomas, Mary, Anne, and Audrey—that is, if Audrey was still unmarried. (Of Katherine and Richard, who were also presumably his children, we know nothing; they probably died young.) And there they were joined by William Page, the uncle, on his release from the Counter on November 8th, 1586. The fifth son, Thomas, was probably settled at Studley, Bucks, and hardly comes into our narrative.

And certainly to Richard, in his quiet Manor House, the fate of those who were so closely allied to him must now have counselled caution. H e had given hostages to fortune. Not only he himself, but his wife and children, if he persisted in his recusancy, might share the fate of his mother and his brothers, Jerome, Bartholomew, and Robert. H e had indeed been already summoned before Sir Edward Harbert at the time of Babington 's execution, but had been acquitted. And as he rested in his desolated woodland home, the soughing of the wind amidst the forest trees might well have been to him a voice from Tyburn preaching patience and submission to the Queen's authority. However, he did not


so interpret it. The awful torture-chamber, where his brother had died upon the rack, must frequently have risen up in vision before his eyes. But if it did he put it from him. And surely therefore Harrow may be proud of him. " Man does not live by bread alone." His religious views may not have been the same as ours, yet certainly there was in him and in his family the spirit of the early martyrs of the faith. And so it was that the house of Uxendon became once more a refuge for the hunted priest, and doubtless still deserved the foremost place it occupied in Topcliffe's list.

In the Harleian MSS. (6998, fol. 23) will be found a number of " exceptions," as they are called, which were formulated by the scoundrel Topcliffe. Some of the language is characteristic, but on the whole the accusations were probably true. Indeed, for reasons which will presently be given, we seem to see Anne Bellamy's hand in them. At all events, they show how deeply implicated Richard and his family were. (See Morris, " Troubles, etc.," ii, 52-6.)

The answers to them were for the most part simply a denial; and the denial was not always truthful. We do not, however, judge a prisoner harshly if he pleads " Not Guilty" to the indictment under which he is arraigned. The incident described in Exception 5 is elsewhere given thus. It occurred in 1587 (Morris, " Troubles, etc.," li, 59), soon after Richard had taken up his abode at Uxendon. Audrey was presumably married, and, if so, Anne and Mary will be the daughters to whom reference is made. The incident would have its amusing side were the issue not so tragic. The seminary Father Davies, alias Wingfield, alias Cooke, had been at Uxendon with Babington when he was captured, and had just succeeded in escaping through the secret passage. " Some two years afterwards, however, Holford," Davies tells us, "had been apprehended


and was in Holborn at the Bell, or the Exchequer, under the care of two of Topcliffe's pursuivants" ; and he goes on to relate how, " about five o'clock in the morning, Holford rose, put on a yellow stocking on one of his legs, and with his white boothose upon the other, walked up and down his room. His keepers had drunk hard the night before, and were full drowsy from the effects of their potations and late hours. One of them saw him, but fell asleep again. This Holford perceived, and, evading the tapster, went down Holborn to the Conduit, where a Catholic gentleman meeting him not unnaturally thought that he was mad." Then he turned into " the little lane which leads to Gray's Inn Fields." "Wha t ways," says Father Davies, " he went afterwards I know not, but between 10 and 11 o'clock at night he came to where I lay at Mr. Bellamy's, about 8 miles from London. H e had eaten nothing all that day, his feet were galled with gravel stones, and his legs all scratched with briars and thorns, for he dared not keep the highway, so that the blood flowed in some places. The gentleman and mistress of the house caused a bath with sweet herbs to be made, and their two daughters washed and bathed his legs and feet. After which he went to bed."

It is not of course an important incident, but it may help to give us a more vivid picture of the place and time. Holford, as we might expect, for a while avoided London and the St. John's Wood briars, but in 1588 he came to town to buy, as it is said, some clothes, an insufficient errand, one would have thought, for which to risk his life; and, going into the house of Mr. Swithin Wells in Holborn, near St. Andrew's Church, to say his Mass, a pursuivant whose name was Hodgkins saw him as he came out, followed him into his tailors house, and apprehended him ; and he was duly executed on August 28th at Clerkenwell. (Challoner, "Memoirs, etc.")


But now the tragedy intensifies. The eldest daughter of Richard Bellamy, Anne by name, is described as having been in her youth a very pious unsophisticated girl. She doubtless roamed the woods of Uxendon, and there, like little Bernardine at Lourdes, held commune with Our Lady and the Saints. And this she might have done without offence. But she refused to go to Church according to law, and was in consequence, on January 26th, 1592, committed by William Copeland to the Gatehouse of Westminster as an obstinate recusant. She was there brought under the control of the notorious Topcliffe, head of the pursuivants, and he, having thus obtained possession of her person, robbed her also of her virtue, whether forcibly or otherwise does not appear, and, probably by worthless promises, induced her to betray the secrets of the Manor House, to the undoing of her own family, and to the torturing and executing of the holy Jesuit, Robert Southwell, who was by her agency taken prisoner at Uxendon.

The Rev. Robert Southwell, priest and poet, was of noble birth. His father, Richard Southwell, was a gentleman of ancient family, and was an ancestor of the present Viscount of that name. The son was born at Horsham, in Norfolk, about 1562, and was in 1577, at the age of fifteen, sent to Paris to be trained by Father Thomas Darbyshire, a nephew of the notorious Bishop Bonner, and one of the earliest of the English Jesuits. H e followed, as was probably anticipated, in his master's steps, and on the Vigil of St. Luke, October 17th, 1578, he was received into the Society of the Jesuits, ere he had completed his seventeenth year. His love for that Society was the predominating feature of his life. " If I forget thee, O Society of Jesus, may my right hand forget her cunning " were his characteristic words. Ordained a priest in 1584, after a short novitiate at Douai, he dedicated his life, and that well knowing what


would probably there befall him, to the support of the Roman Catholic cause in England.

H e landed on July 7th somewhere on the East coast, of England, where he had doubtless many friends, and made for London, where he was entertained at Hackney by Lord Vaux of Harrowden. This was in 1586; and for six years he travelled to and fro, encouraging his co-religionists, and celebrating Mass with them whenever and wherever possible. The Douai priests in England were, of course, compelled to disguise themselves, some going about with feathers in their caps and hawks on their fists like gallants of the day, or with slashed satin doublets and velvet cloaks, and mounted on good horses, for there seems to have been no scarcity of money11, with lackeys running by their side. But Father Southwell, though he learned to talk of hawks and hawking with the best, was wont, as we are told, ' r to go apparelled in black rashe,12 with clothes more fit than fine," a man, as he tells us of himself, " not very remarkable, of moderate stature, with auburn hair and beard."

But Topcliff e had his eye on him; and, knowing that he was frequently at Uxendon, succeeded in persuading poor Anne Bellamy, who had by this time been married by him to Nicholas Jones, a warder of the Gatehouse, to betray him. Why did she do it? H a d all her early piety been but skin deep ? Had Topcliffe been successful in corrupting her body and soul ? Or was it, as would seem more probable, that, in return for the betrayal of the Jesuit father, he had offered her the lives and liberty of those at Uxendon, who were doubtless very dear to her, and v\ ho, we may be sure,were deeply compromised?

11 Each Jesuit father was furnished by the Young Men's Club with two horses, a servant, two suits of apparel for travelling, sixty pounds in money, books, vestments, and everything necessary for the church or for the road.

" C o r b e t t , " Secret Adver t i sements" ( "S . P. D o m . " 1592). Rashe was a textile fabric made either of silk or wool.


Perhaps this was the case, for, for about two years, he does seem, by the admission of her brother Thomas, to have, after a sort, befriended Richard. The writer also of an article in the Rambler, Vol. VI I , asserts that a definite promise was given to her by Topcliffe to this effect. But, however this may be, poor Anne was but a child, not twenty years of age, in Topcliffe's power, and soon, alas! to become the mother of his child, and therefore surely one of the most pitiable characters of history. I think she has had hard measure meted out to her. She is said to have " formed an intrigue" with Topcliffe ; she is called a " wretched and abandoned woman"; and Grosart stigmatizes her as a " she-Judas." But men who use such language do not seem to realise the entire prostration both of body and mind, which even a few days in a dark and loathsome prison on starvation diet will induce in an able-bodied man, far more in a delicate and nervous girl, and that moreover she was under the unbridled domination of one of the greatest scoundrels of his own or any age. We shall, I think, regard her rather with the profoundest pity. But at all events she fell. She revealed to her betrayer the secret hiding-place at Uxendon, and arranged that her brother Thomas should take Father Southwell there upon a day of which she had given her master notice. Topcliffe was then with the Queen at Greenwich, but he had his horses ready and rode off at once ; and on June 20th, 1592, he came to Uxendon at midnight. Father Southwell had arrived a few hours before he came, and had given a religious discourse to the assembled family. A tumult arose, and on hearing it all dispersed13; the Father hastened to gather together the sacred furniture of the chapel, and to retreat to his hiding place, whilst the servants went to the door to gain delay by parleying. The door being opened, Topcliffe rushed in, surrounded

13 Compare with this however Father Garnet t ' s account, Appendix ii.


by armed men, and with a fierce countenance, " breathing out threatenings and slaughter," met Mrs. Bellamy, the lady of the house, and demanded where the Jesuit priest was hid. " Indeed," she said, " what priest are you shouting for? And with what useless alarms are you going about to make fools of us ?" " Thou knowest that they are not vain to-day," said Topcliffe; and, following the clue that had been given him by Anne, to the amazement of all he made straight for the place indicated, and, stopping at the hiding hole, tore open a small trap door in the pavement, secured by a most un-observable fastening. After calling to Father Southwell two or three times, and jeering at him, he led him out, and, placing him upon a miserable lean brute, took him off to London, dressed in his Mass vestment, and exposed to the derision of the populace, and lost no time in writing to the Queen to tell her that he had never taken a more weighty prize14 (Juvencius, " Hist. Soc. Jesu.," pars v, torn. ii). It is not well, perhaps, to dwell too closely upon what followed. The gentle singer of the Sanctuary was hauled with ignominy through the London streets to Topcliffe's house at Westminster, and there was put ten times to the torture with such rigour that, as he declared to his judges afterwards, " death would have been far better." For this the sanction of the council had been expressly given to Topcliffe: he had been in communication with Elizabeth on the matter, and, at the examination of Father Southwell before the Queen's Bench, produced a Privy Council warrant empowering him to put his victim to the torture ad libitum in his own house (see Foley, "Records, etc.," p. 361). And this he had done. But nothing shook the Father's constancy. H e would not make confession even to the colour of a horse on which

'* " It may please your Majesty to consider I never did take so weighty a man, if he be rightly used" (Sirype's " A n n a l s , " Ed. 1731, iv, 9).


he had ridden, lest he should give a clue and implicate his friends. The brutal treatment he received is thus described by Father Tanner : " Topcliffe," says Tanner, " took him to his own house and there privately subjected him ten times to tortures so atrocious that at his trial he called God to witness that he would rather have endured so many deaths. The particulars were never accurately known, save that he was hung from the wall by his hands, with a sharp circle of iron round each wrist pressing on the artery, his legs bent backwards, and his heels tied to his thighs so that he might get no rest from his toes touching the ground. But even thus Topcliffe could not make him answer a single question; so to enforce him the more, he on one occasion left him thus suspended while he went to the City on business. Southwell spent seven hours in this agony, and appeared to be dying. Topcliffe was sent for, and had him gently taken down, and sprinkled with some distilled waters, till he revived; when he vomited a large quantity of blood, and was immediately hung up again in the same position. For the Lords of the Council had permitted Topcliffe to torture Father Robert to any extent short of death." (Tanner " Soc. Jes. Mart ," p. 35, "Rambler," vii, 115.) Sir Robert Cecil, who appears to have been present as " Rackmaster," is said to have expressed the highest admiration for his more than Roman fortitude. His only exclamations were, " My God and my All." " God gave Himself to thee. Give thyself to God. Deus tibi Se, tu te Deo." ("Rambler," vii, 128.)

After four days, however, the Lords of the Council took him out of Topcliffe's hands, and placed him in the Gatehouse amongst the pauper prisoners. Thence, by the intercession of his father, who was, as we have seen, a man of position in Norfolk, and whose wife had been a lady of the Court and governess to Elizabeth, he was removed to the Tower, where he remained for

9 6 THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDOJN.

nearly three years at his father's expense. It is said that .his father found him swarming with vermin, and with maggots crawling in his sores (" Rambler," vii, 118;. Challoner's " Memoirs of Missionary Priests," i, 325). H e was in the Gatehouse four weeks and two days, and Pickering the Keeper's Memorandum is still to be seen. It runs as follows:

" Charges of—-Pickering, keeper of Gatehouse, for prisoners, September, 1592: Robert Southwell, a seminary priest, sent in by your lordships, oweth for his diet and lodging from the last of June to the 30th July, '92, being four weeks and two days; and removed to the Tower by your honours."

At length, on February 18th, 1595, he was transferred to Newgate, kept three days in Limbo, and thence removed to Westminster for trial. H e was, of course, condemned, and on the 21st (Foley, "Records, etc.," i, 376) the sentence of the Law was carried out : bound to a hurdle, he was dragged in the usual way to Tyburn, and there hung, drawn, and quartered by a bungling executioner.

And meanwhile, what had happened to the Bel-lamies? To serve her master's purposes, to save his face in fact, Anne had, as I have said, been married by him to Nicholas Jones, an under-keeper of the Gatehouse Prison, " a weaver's son and a base fellow," as her brother Thomas puts it. She was, however, taken down to Topcliffe's house at Somerby, in Lincolnshire, and there at Christmastide her child was born. What further happened to her we do not know, excepting that on March 12th, in the following year, she wrote to her mother asking pardon for her marriage to Nicholas Jones, and confessing that she had been delivered of a child before her time. The father of the child was no doubt Topcliffe, and we seem to trace his hand in the letter, but she does not give his name.

Poor Anne ! She didnot gain much by her surrender


to the rascal Topcliffe. H e did not, it is true, at once proceed to extremities against the Bellamies. H e had, in fact, a game to play from which he hoped to reap some profit. And so, a few days after the arrest of Southwell, on June 30th, 1592, he writes to Mrs. Bellamy, assuring her that " the Queen would be her greatest lady at his humble suit," which, he adds, " she should not want, without bribe, and with a good conscience on his part." But, as I say, he is playing a game. It is the letter of a hypocrite, for very shortly afterwards he recommends " that Mr. Justice Young, or some other like commissioner, should apprehend Richard Bellamy of Oxendon at Harrow-on-the-Hill, his wife, two sons and two daughters, and commit them to separate prisons to be examined for harbouring priests and Jesuits."15 H e also writes two letters to the Lord Keeper Puckering, in the second of which he says that he hears that Mrs. Bellamy's two daughters have been committed to the Gatehouse, but " that the old hen that hatched these chickens, the worst that ever was, is yet at a lodging, and she also should be sent to the Gatehouse," etc.16

15 The warrant runs as follows : For Mr. Justice Yoinge.— Tha t Mr. Justice Yoing, or some other lyke commissioner, do apprehend Richard Bellamy, of Oxenden, in the parryshe of Harrow-on-the-hyll, and his wyffe, and ther tow sonnes and ther tow doughters, in whose howse Father Southell, alias Mr. Cotton, was tayken by Mr. Toplsy, a comysayoner and wher a noumber of other preests have beene recevyd and harberd as well when Southwell hath bene ther, as when Mr. Barnes alias Strange als Hynd als Wingfild hathe beene ther a sojorner in Bellamy's howse. And they to be comytted to severall pry-sons, Bellamy and his wyfe to the Gaythouse, and ther too doughters to ye Clink, and ther tow soones to St. Katheryns, and to be examyned straytly for the weighty service of ye Queen 's majesty. ( "S . P . D o m , " 1593, p. 4 0 3 ; " R a m b l e r , " vii, 110.)

16 The earlier letter runs as follows: 1592. Sept. Richard Topcliffe to Lord Keeper Puckering. " M r s . Bellamy should be committed to the Gatehouse, and kept from her daughters , and her son Thomas committed to St. Katherine 's , as it will work


However, for the next two years, from which few details have come down to us, we are told by Thomas Bellamy that Topcliffe did befriend his brother Richard. This very possibly however only means that he let the family out of prison for a time on payment of a fine; but in 1594, although still living in adultery with Anne, he had the assurance to demand from Richard Bellamy a marriage portion for his daughter, Mrs. Nicholas Jones. H e probably intended it for Anne and her child; but he asks that Mr. and Mrs. Jones should have the Manor at Preston for their residence; and it is interesting to notice that this same " Manor of Preston" was not improbably John Lyon's house,17 for Lyon had died in 1592, and very possibly his house was in Bellamy's hands. The widow Joan, however, did not die until 1608. But Bellamy, in any case, refused; and Topcliffe from that time gave free rein to his animosity. H e soon had him arrested on a charge of comforting

a stronger example thereabouts. Neither Mr. Young nor any ether commissioner must know that the writer has had anything to do with it. Let them feel a day or two's imprisonment, will then play the part of a true man, with charity in the end, to the honour of the S ta t e . "

17 John Lyon of Preston and William Bellamy of Uxendon were, of course, neighbours, and, although apparently of opposite political and religious views, they seem to have lived on int imate and friendly terms with one another ; for amongst the Lyon papers in the muniment room of Harrow School we find the record of a very amicable monetary transaction which took place between them. Bellamy had lent Lyon a sum of money ; and on repayment of the debt he gave a quittance in full which is still preserved. At the foot of it, however, below the usual signatures, we find in Bellamy's handwrit ing, " Jack Straw and W a t Tyler ." Now Jack Straw and W a t Tyler were both rebels ; and therefore, if we took the entry seriously, it would imply a disloyal sympathy between Bellamy and Lyon ; but we have no other reason to suspect John Lyon of any Catholic leanings; so it is better to regard the entry as a joke on Bellamy's part . It testifies, however, to the intimacy existing between the two squires. (See Thornton. "Har row School and its Surroundings ," p. 42.)


and receiving priests, which doubtless he had often done, and he and Mrs. Bellamy were committed to the Gatehouse, their two daughters to the Clink, their two sons to St. Katherine's.

The date of their examination was July 18th, 1594. The official record of it runs as follows (S. P. Dom.; Morris, " Troubles, etc.," ii, 65) :

" The examination of Katherine Bellamy, wife of Richard Bellamy of Harrow Hill, taken before me Richard Young the 18th day of July, 1594.

" The said examinate saith that she doth go to church, and doth hear divine service and sermons, but she saith that she hath not received the Communion.

" I T E M , she saith that she hath two sons, one Frith and the other Thomas, and they do go to church every Sunday.

" I T E M , she saith that she hath two daughters, one called Awdrey, the other Mary, and they be in the house with her, but they do not go to church.

" I T E M , she saith that Mr. William Page, her uncle, doth lodge at her house and doth not go to church.

" Thomas Bellamy, of the age of twenty-two or twenty-three years, examined, saith that he goeth to church and heareth divine service and sermons also. And although he did not receive the Communion the last Easter, yet now he is willing. H e saith also that Mr. William Page lieth at his father's, but goeth not to church.

" Awdrey Wilford widow examined saith that she remaineth with her mother Mrs. Bellamy, and, being asked whether she goeth to church, answereth No, and saith that her conscience will not give her to go to church, and (so far as she can remember) she was never at church in all her life-time, and refuseth also now to go, or to have conference.

" Marv Bellamy of the age of twenty-seven years,

IOO THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON.

examined, saith than she hath dwelt always with her mother and hath not been at church these fourteen years. And being asked why, saith that her conscience will not surfer her, neither will she now go to church, or yet admit any conference."

W e know but little more. W e have two petitions, indeed, from Richard and his son Thomas denouncing in no measured terms the profligacy of Topcliffe (Lans-downe MSS. 73, 47); but nothing seems to have come of them. The sons conformed, and doubtless by their compliance saved the ancestral home at Uxendon, which shortly afterwards passed to the Page family.18 The father Richard also presented more than one petition to the Council; but nothing was done ; and, after suffering ten years' imprisonment and " persecutions of extreme barbarity," he also at last conformed, but migrated across the sea, and died in poverty in Belgium. There Father Henry More says that he saw him—" ampla dejectum fortuna, extorrem, et reliquam exiguo quod superesse potuit trahentem vitam " (More, " Hist. Prov." lib. v. n. 25, p . 192).

His wife was not so fortunate. She apparently died in confinement, worn out, most probably, like the elder Mrs. Bellamy, by the many hardships which imprisonment involved. With admirable constancy the daughters also remained in prison.

And what of Topcliffe, who is called by Dr. Jessopp a monster of iniquity, and by Father Garnett the cruellest tyrant in all England? H e died in his bed. though " in obscurity and universal contempt." H e had for a time succeeded in obtaining possession of the Manor of Padley in Derbyshire, the home of the Fitz-herberts, where he was living in February, 1604, but did not hold it long. (See Dom Bede Camm, " Forgotten Shrines," p. 62.) On two occasions he was committed to the Marshalsea; the first time to appease

18 Uxendon was in the hands of the Pages in 1638.

THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON. I O I

the popular indignation which his cruelties had evoked ; the second time for contempt of court, he having been indiscreet enough to allude to a sum of £10,000 received by Puckering, the Lord Keeper, in return for the life of Mr. John Fitzherbert. H e died in 1604, the administration of his estate, which was taken out by his daughter, being dated in December of that year.

And so the Bellamies disappear from view ; a heroic family of whom Harrow may be justly proud.

A P P E N D I X I. Bellamy entries in the Harrow Parish Register.

Baptisms : 1563, Sept. 19, Anne Bellamy ; 1565, Jan. 24, Mary Bellamy ; 1566, May 26, Faith Bellamy; 1573, Aug. 16, Awd-rey Bellamy; 1576, Nov. 1, Richard Bellamy; 1577. Oct. 3, Katharine Bellamy

Marriages: 1567, December 8, Anthony Frankes and Dorothy Bellamy; 1575, Nov. 28, Robert Bellamy and Wenefryd Heydone.

Burials : 1566, May 9, William Bellamy ; 1567, Oct. 5, Elizabeth Bellamy ; 1571, May 10, Joane Bellamy; 1574, March 13, Richard Bellamy; 1581, June 18, William Bellamy; 1581, Oct. 19, Richard Springe.

These entries are all which now remain ; but it is probable that Thomas Bellamy, another son of Richard and Katharine Bellamy, whose name does not appear in this list, was baptized some time between 1567 and 1570 inclusive, the Baptismal Registers being missing from June 24th, 1566, to December, 1570.

I I . Letter from Father Garnett. From a MS. belonging to the Roman Archdiocese of Westminster.

After my hearty recommendations, I sent you letters of late, which I hope are come to your hands, concerning our merchandise and manner of writing, which I would willingly understand of. We are like to have here a very plentiful year, so that we may make great commodity of corn if we be secret in our course, whereof you shall know more by the next opportunity. We would willingly understand some of your news, for all foreign matters are here concealed. All our news here is of taking Jesuits and priests, with great hope of discovery of high treasons, but mountains many times prove mole-hills. Of late, even the 5th of July, being Sunday, at one Mr. Bellamy's house, eight miles from London, was apprehended one Southwell a Jesuit, a


man by report very learned, and one that for many good and rare parts in him had settled a general good liking in all that either knew him or but heard of him. The manner of his taking I have heard delivered in this state. H e rode to the said house on Sunday morning, and there said Mass, purposing the next morning a further journey. In the meantime, by some means (whereof the certainty is not known) his being there was discovered to some in authority, and about midnight thither came Mr. Topcliffe (a famous persecutor of Papists) accompanied by one Mr. Barnes a justice, and dwelling near the place; also young Mr. Fitzherbert and divers others, and so beset the house that none could escape. Then commanded he the doors to be opened, which done, he entered, and first bound all the men in the house ; then called for the gentlewoman, for he himself (I mean Bellamy) was not at home, and presently willed her to deliver him one Mr. Cotton (for so was he then named) that came that day to her house, which she at first very stoutly denied. In fine, either overcome by threats, or, as she saith, her secret place whereunto she had conveyed him being betrayed, she yielded to deliver him, which she performed speedily, fetching him thence, whom, as soon as Topcliffe had sight of, he offered to run at him with his drawn rapier, calling him traitor, which he denying, he demanded what he was. H e answered, " A gentleman." " Nay," saith he, " a priest and a traitor." H e bade him prove it, whereat he would again have run at him with his rapier, urging him that he denied his priesthood. He said " No ; but," quoth he, " it is neither priest nor traitor that you seek for, but only blood, and if mine will satisfy you, you shall have it with as good a will as ever any one's, and if mine will not satisfy, I do not doubt but you shall find many more as willing as myself. Only I would advise you to remember there is a God, and H e is just in His judgments, and therefore blood will have blood, but I rather wish your

THE BELLAMIES OF UXENDON. IO3

conversion," or some speech to like effect. This done, Topcliffe despatched Fitzherbert to the Court to tell what good service he had done, and so fell to searching of the house, finding there much massing stuff, Papistical books and pictures, all which he caused to be laid in a cart which was ready provided, and sent to his lodgings at Westminster, whither also, by six of the clock in the morning, he had brought the said Jesuit. And so the rumour thereof came presently unto us merchants from the Court, where there was both joy and, I think, some sorrow for his taking.

All that day he remained in Topcliffe's house, and the next night he was conveyed close prisoner to the Gatehouse. H e hath been examined divers times by Topcliffe and others; as by Mr. Killigrew, Mr. Wade, Mr. Beal, and Mr. Young, by orders from the Council both jointly and severally. In all which examinations they can get nothing but that he is a priest and a religious man, true to the Queen and State, free from all treasons, only doing and attending to his functions.

It is reported by some, and very credibly, that he hath been tortured as by being hanged up by the hands, put in irons, kept from sleep, and such like devices to such men usual, but hereof there is no certainty. I write this long discourse because I know you shall find many his favourites there, that will report it more plausibly to the Papists, and therefore I thought good to advertise the real truth as far as I could any way learn. Aria1'what I shall learn further you shall be certified of, either by myself or John Falkner, whom you may credit."

Your friend and partner, JOHN — MARCHANT.

19 Collectanea de Martyribus Angliae etc., Signata B ; Foley, "Records e t c . " i. 352. The expressions merchant, merchandise, etc. , are employed for secrecy.


m rt C/3

C/3

s o

•a e

< J J w m w

OF

TH

W

Pi o 1—1

Q w

^

i n i n M

t/5 t/3 S

RL

EIA

N

endo

n

"3

odel

a m

as G

i

o XI

w

r Jo

hn

Bo

y

55

II-

ine

hom

as

H

XI o a

a. i 4

47

Har

row

Ch

_c

•0 0 0

h-l

O

X —

£ en CH

E 0

XI H

c — 0

m

" O XI H

XI

4> K . IT)

S ? o 10

if

« E -rt 00

-XI It!

^w

4) in -XI M

0) <**

h o — S o .s a) o o

ca > o o c/)

a! -XI

-Sfc

XI - -

5 8 <A D Q s

0 - ; <»». I _ C C\o

c a) «n-•sicn «•

Jmtkrn mb IpMrlefse* %xtfyxstU%iml ^otxtty.

E S T A B L I S H E D I N 1 8 5 5

YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION (due is t January and payable in advance)

£i i s . ENTRANCE F E E , IOS. L I F E SUBSCRIPTION, / " I O IOS;'

Persons desirous of becoming mem hers, or of promoting in

any manner the objects of the Society, are requested to apply

by letter to " the Honorary Secretaries," at Bishopsgate Ins t i tu te ,

Bishopsgate, E .C.

Communications relating to subscriptions should be ad

dressed to the Honorary Treasurer , Mr. Deputy W . Hayward

P i tman , J .P . , 30, Newgate Street, E .C.

Members and others desirous of completing their sets of the

Society's Transact ions can purchase them at the following

prices, on application to the Honorary Librar ian, C. W . F .

Goss, Esq. To

Non-Members.

15

First Series.

Vols. I to VI , in paper covers, each

New Series.

Vols. 1 and II , in paper covers, each

Vol. I l l , Part I

PROCEEDINGS OF EVENING MEETINGS

i860, pages 1 —16 ...

1860-1 ,, 17—32

1861 „ 33—64 1862 ,, 81—96, in sets only 1863 ,, 97—113, in sets only ... 1871 ,, 1—68, in sets only 1872-3 ,, 6g—144 ...

1874 .. H 5 — 2 7 y ••• Or for the set, minus pages 65—80 in 1861

issue .. ... ... ... ... 1

To Members.

15

4

TIN

1

1

3

0

0

GS.

6 6

0

1 0

2

1

1

2

0

6

0

0

0

t)

7 4 5

15 o [OVER.

Santa mti fjjgfohkm rrjneakrfljml $atu% PUBLICATIONS (CONTINUED).

OTHER PUBLICATIONS To To

Non-Members. Members. A description of the Roman tesselated

pavement found in Bucklersbury. By J. E. Price, F.S.A., F.R.S.L 10 6 7 6

Temple Bar, or some account of " Ye Mary-golde," No. 1, Fleet Street. By F . G. Hilton Price, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., etc. ... 7 6 5 0

On a Bastion of London Wall at Camomile Street. By J. E. Price, F.S.A., F . R . S . L 1 6 1 0

Facsimile reproduction of Ogilby and Morgan's Map of London, A.D. 1677, with Ogilby's description of the map, entitled, " London Survey'd," edited (with a lexicographical index) by Charles Welch, F.S.A. ... ... ... ... . . . 1 5 0 15 o

Calendar of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, for Middlesex and London returned into Chancery, 1485-1603, in 3 parts, each .. 3 6 2 6

Register of Freemen of the City of London in the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI. Translated and edited, with an introduction and index, by Charles Welch, F.S.A. 4 0 2 6

The parish of South Mimms. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A 7 6 5 0

The parish of Monken Hadley. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A ' ... 7 6 5 0

The parish of Kast Barnet. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A. Parts I and II, each 7 6 5 0

Queen Elizabeth's School at Chipping Barnet. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A. 1 6 1 0

Municipal Insignia ... ... ... . . . 1 6 1 0 The Churchwardens' Accounts of the parish

of Allhallows, London Wall, 1455-1536; together with a facsimile of "The Fruyte of Redempcyon by Symon the Anker of London Wall, emprynted by Wynkyn de Worde, 1514'' ... ... ... . . . 4 0 2 6

,Copies of such of the above publications as remain in stock can be obtained on application to the Honorary Librarian.

Purchasers of any of the above publications, to the extent of not less than one pound in value, at any one time, will be allowed a discount of ten per cent.

CONTENTS PACK

L I S T OF O F F I C E R S i

L I S T OF M E M B E R S iii

R U L E S x

R E P O R T x v

BALANCE S H E E T x x i

SOCIETIES I N U N I O N x x i i

T H E S I X T I E T H A N N I V E R S A R Y OF T H E F O R M A T I O N OF THE

L O N D O N AND M I D D L E S E X ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

P R E S I D E N T ' S A D D R E S S AT T H E M A N S I O N H O U S E . B Y

S I R E D W A R D B R A B R O O K , C.B. , D I R E C T O R S.A. . . . 105

O L D CAMBERWELL : I — T H E C H U R C H OF S T . G I L E S . B Y

PHiLir M A I N W A I R I N G J O H N S T O N , F . S . A . , K.R. I .B.A. 123 S O M E L O N D O N STREET N A M E S : T H E I R A N T I Q U I T Y AND O R I G I N

AS SHOWN BY THE RECORDS. B Y ARTHUR BONNER,

F.S.A 185

ILLUSTRATIONS PACK

T H E C H U R C H OF S T . Gn.Es, C A M B E R W E L L : —

PLAN, AS IN T H E I 6 T H C E N T U R \ facing p . 127

V I E W F R O M THE N O R T H - E A S T , 1797 „ 142

V I E W FROM T H E S O U T H - W E S T , BEFORE 1786 . . . , , 143

I N T E R I O R , FROM P R O S S E R , 1827 , , 146

SEDILIA OF c.1380, FROM P R O S S E R , 1827 ,, 147

DETAILS OF S E D I L I A . . . , , 148-9

DETAILS OF SEDILIA TRACERY „ 151

F R A G M E N T F R O M M U S C H A M P W I N D O W . . . , , 151

BRASSES : —

F I G . I , R I C H A R D AND A C N E S S K I N N E R . . . 157

F I G . 2, J O H N SCOTT AND F A M I L Y , F R O M A SKETCH

BY N I C H O L A S C H A R L E S

F I G . 3, D I T T O , DETAILS

F I G . 4, I N S C R I P T I O N S : E D W A R D SCOTT

( " P A L I M P S E S T " ) J O H . R A T F O R D

F I G . 5, E D W A R D SCOTT

F I G . 6, J O H N B O W Y E R AND F A M I L Y

F I G . 7, MATTHYE D R A P E R AND F A M I L Y . . .

F I G S . S AND 9, PALIMPSESTS, KELEATT B R A S S

M O N U M E N T S : —

J O H N , B A R T H O L O M E W , AND MARGARET

SCOTT

L A D Y H U N T

AND

172

facing »j

&

! » •

157 161

166 168 168 172 174

178 178

tmttunt and iltiftdlmi Arrijajalogkal


lPrestDcnt.

SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A

lt)tcc=ipres(&ents.

ALDERMAN SIR WALTER VAUGHAN MORGAN, BART.



CAPTAIN W. C. SIMMONS (H.A.C.), J.P



EDWIN FRESHKIELD, LL.D., F.S.A

E. HADHAM NICHOLL

Council. The ex-officio Members mentioned in Rule 20.

ELECTED. ALFRED RIDLEY BAX, F.S.A.

R. W. CROWTHER, J.P., F.R.G.S. H. T. C. de LAFONTAINE.

F. L. DOVE, L.C.C.

EDWIN H. FRESHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. C. H. HOPWOOD, F.S.A., F.R.G.S. A. CHARLES KNIGHT.

WILLIAM LEMPRIERE.

SAMUEL MARTIN.

GEORGE POTTER.

C. R. RIVINGTON, J.P., D.L., F.S.A.

MARTIN L. SAUNDERS, A.R.I.B.A

FRANCIS SILLS, A.R.I.B.A.

HERBERT C. LAMBERT. ! GEORGE FREDERICK SUTTON.

trustees. SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A

ROBERT HARVEY BARTON.

EDWARD EVELYN BARRON, M.A., LL.B.

treasurer. MR. DEPUTY WALTER HAYWARD PITMAN, J.P.

Ibonorarg JEDitor. ARTHUR BONNER, F.S.A.

Ibonorarg librarian. C. W. F. GOSS.

auditors. ALFRED G. SARGENT.


Ibonorarg Secretaries. ALLEN S. WALKER.

G. BRIDGMORE BROWN {.absent on Service). A. CHARLES KNIGHT (Acting).

Ibonorarg ipbotocjrapber. ANTHONY NICHOLL, F.R.G.S.

Bankers. MESSRS. COCKS, BIDDULPH & CO., 43. Charing Cross, S.W.

©ffices of tbe Socletg. BISHOPSGATE INSTITUTE, BISHOPSGATE, LONDON, E C .

LIST OF MEMBERS December 31st, 1915.


1902. Anderson, R. Hildebrand, Kindar, 95, Alexandra Roa&t

St. John's Wood, N. W. 1877. Ash, William H., 51 , Hamilton Terrace, N.W.

1911. Baily, Henry Dignam, 54, Gracechurch Street, E.C. 1909. Barnett, S., 31, Stapleton Hall Road, Stroud Green, N. 1914. Barrett, Frederic, Rosefield, Staines. 1859. Barron, Edward Jackson, F.S.A., V .P . , 10, Endsleigh

Street, Tavistock Square, W.C. 1909. Barron, Edward Evelyn, M.A., LL.B. , Trustee, 13,


minster, S. W. 1914. Barron, Miss Lena, n>, Endsleigh. Street, Tavistock

Square, W.C. 1903. Barton, Robert Harvey, Trustee, Dymchurch, Moreton

Road, South Croydon. 1914. Battersea Public Library (Lawrence Inkster, Librarian).,

265, Lavender Hill, S.W. 1874. Bax, Alfred Ridley, F.S.A. , 7, Cavendish Square, W. 1874. *Baxter, Wynne Edwin, J .P . , D.L. , F .R .G .S . , 9, Lau

rence Pountney Hill, E.C., and ijo, Church Street, Stoke Newington, N.

1913. Bell, Walter G., 31, Baskerville Road, Wandsworth Common, S. W.

1914. Bermondsey Public Libraries (John Frowde, Chief Librarian), Spa Road, Bermondsey, S.F2.


1909. Bertram, Mrs. E., Ewelme Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 1915. Bevan, Rev. Cecil Maitland, M.A., United University

Club, Pall Mall East, S.W. 1898. Birmingham Public Library (A. Capel Shaw, Librarian)^

IV LIST OF MEMBERS.

1912. Bishopsgate Institute (C. W . F . Goss, Librarian), Bishopsgate, E.C.

1904. Bonner, Arthur, F.S.A. (Hon. Editor), 2j, Streath-bourne Road, Tooting Common, S. W.


teridge, Whetstone. 1865. *Brabrook, Sir Edward W . , C.B., Dir.S.A., President

and Trustee, Langham House, Wallington, Surrey. 1904. Brodie, John, F .R .G .S . , 4, Hamilton House, Hall Road,

St. John's Wood, N. W. 1892. *Brooke, Alexander T. , 34, Craven Hill Gardens, Lan

caster Gate, W. 1894. *Brown, F. Gordon, M.R.C.S . , Tailours, Chigwell,

Essex. 1912. Brown, George B. (Honorary Secretary), Home Office,

Whitehall, S.]V., and 22, Tivisden Road, Highgate Road, N.W.


1913. Callwell, Mrs. Emma Temple, 48, Barkstone Gardens, S. W.

1897. Cass-Tewart, Rev. F . C. G., M.A.. Ncihercourt, Christ-church Road, Bournemouth.

1913. Clark, Mrs. Eliza Jane, 16, Kensington Park Gardens, W., and B,ayleyJs Hill, Sevenoaks.

1913. Coates, Charles Victor, M.A., Birkbeck College, and 9 j , Lichfield Grove, Finchley, N.

1905. Coleman, E. P . , Ashburton, Montserrat Road, Putney, S. W.

1906. Collingridge, George Rooke, 148, Aldersgate Street, E.C.

1902. Cross, William Henry, B.A., J .P . , Crowliurst, North Finchley, N.

1908. Crowther, R. W . , J .P . , F .R .G .S . , Bishopsgate, E.C., and Dunwood House, Church Street, Stoke Neiv-ington, N.

1890. *Curtis, James, F.S.A., F .R .S .L . , 779, Marvlebone Road, N.W.

1881. Curtis, Spencer H. , J .P .

LIST OF MEMBERS. y

1911. *de Lafontaine, Henry Thomas Cart, jg, Albert Court, Kensington Gore, S.W.

1913. Douglas, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), 6, St. Mary's Grove, Barnes Common, S. IF.

1893. Dove, F. L., L.C.C., 4, Tokenhouse Buildings, King's Arms Yard, B.C., and Halesworth, 56, Crouch Hill, N.

1914. Dowell, Miss Edith Emily, 26, Gordon Street, Gordon Square, W.C.

1908. East , Frederick John, 10, Bashighall Street, E.C., and 69, Cazenove Road, Upper Clapton, N.

1914. Echstein, W . , Lai Kothi, Charfield Avenue, Putney Hill, S. W.

1911. Englefield, Frederick William, Painter Stainers' Hall, Little Trinity Lane, Li.C.

1914. Fighiera, Felix, F .C . I .S . , F .R .C . I . , F . Z . S . , 3a, Coleman Street, L.ondon, E.G.

1882. *Fisher, S. Timbrel!. 1910. fFrazer , R. \ \ \ , LL.B. , 26', Harvard Court, West Hamp-

slead, M. IF. 1880. *Freshfield, Edwin, LL .D . , F.S.A., V .P . , 31, Old Jewry,

E.C., and 35, Russell Square, W.C. 1891. *Freshfield, Edwin H. , M.A., F.S.A. , 31, Old Jewry,

E.G.

1911. i'Goss, Charles \V. F . (Honorary Librarian), Bishopsgate Institute, Bishopsgate, E.G.

1912. Gray, Robert, 6, Moorgate Street, E.G., and Bramcote, 11, Conyers Road, Streatham, S.W.

1912. Greaves, Miss Isabel Ida, 33, Marlborough Place, AT.IF. 1911. Guildhall Library (Bernard Kettle, Librarian), Guild

hall, London, E.C.

1909. Hallam, Miss A. \ \ , 10. Belsizc Lane, Hampstead, N. W.

1905. Hallam, Miss C. M., 67, Elsham Road, Kensington, W. 1900. Hammersmith Public Libraries (Samuel Martin,

Librarian), Central IJbrary, Ravenscourt Park, W. 1905. Harlesden Public Library (E. C. Kyte, Librarian). 1914. Harvard College Library, Cambridge, Mass. , U.S.A. ,

per Edwd. G. Allen and Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape Street, SliaHeshury Avenue, W.C.

vi LIST OF MEMBERS.

1905. Hayes, Reginald, M.D. , gj, Cornwall Gardens, Queen's Gate, S.W.

1912. Headley-Ell, Mrs. May Gertrude, 7J, Marquess Road, Canonbury, N.

1912. Headley-Ell, Thomas, 73, Marquess Road, Canonbury, N.

1907. Hewlett, John C , F .C .S . , Hillside House, Beckenham, Kent.

1902. Higgins , Colonel Charles J., V .D . , 1 and 2, Royal Exchange Buildings, E.C.

1904. Hill, Arthur G., F .S.A. , 140, New Bond Street, IV. 1909. Hill, W . M., Park Lodge, 1, Vanbrugh Park Road

West, Blackheath, S.E. 1914. Hoby, John Charles James, Mus.IS. (Oxon), A.R.C.M.,


1907. *Hopwood, Charles Henry, F .S.A. , F .R .G.S . , 114, Leadenhall Street, E.C., and Ravenswi>ig, Rook-wood Road, Stamford Hill, N.

1912. Horder, Percy Morley, F .R. I .B .A. , 148, New Bond Street, W.

1870. Houghton, Miss, The Glen, Colden Common, Winchester.

1914. Hytch, Frederick Joseph, Frankfort Podge, Crouch End, N.

1911. Ivat ts , H. C , 7, Townley Road, East Dulwich, S.E.

1914. Jacobs, Reginald, 6, Templars Avenue, Golder's Green, N. W.

1913. Johnston, Miss Mary S., F .R .G .S . , Hazelwood, Wimbledon Hill.

1882. Kempe, H. R., Brockham, Betchworth, Surrey. 1911. Keyser, Charles Edward, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), J .P . ,

Aldermaston Court, near Reading. 1913. Klein, Wal ter Gibb, 24, Belsise Park, Hampstead, N.W. 1913. Knight, Athro Charles (Acting Hon. S e c ) , Sunnycroft,

South Norwood, and 1, Oucen J'ictoria Street, Bank, E.C.

1874. Lambert , Herbert C , jo-72, Coventry Street, W.

LIST OF MEMBERS. VU

1904. Lempriere, William, Christ's Hospital Offices, 26-27, Gt. Tower Street, E.C., and 18, Queen Elizabeth's Walk, Stoke Newington, N.

1899. *Lowenfeld, Henry, Apollo Theatre, W.

1913. Marshall, Harold, 1, Craven Park Gardens, Harlesden, N. W.

1890. *Morgan, Sir Walter Vaughan, Bart. , Alderman, V .P . , Christ's Hospital Offices, 26-27, Gi. Tower Street, E.C., and 42, Cannon Street, E.C.

1904. Nicholl, Anthony, F .R .G .S , , 15, Upper Grove, South Norwood, S.E.

1895. Nicholl, Edward Hadham, V .P . , 56, Birchanger Road, South Norwood, S.E.

1904. *Oke, Alfred W . , B.A., LL.M. , F.S.A., F .R .G .S . , F .L .S . , 32, Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex.

1911. Patrick, George, lvanhoc, Woodborough Road, Putney, S. W.

1904. Payne, Herbert, Chamber of London, Guildhall, E.C. 1906. Peabody Institute of Baltimore, U.S.A. , per Messrs.

Edward G. Allen & Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesburv Avenue, IV.C, and Congres Library.

1900. Pearson, Colonel Michael Brown, C.B. , V .D. , V .P . 31, Burnt Ash Road, Lee, Kent, S.E.

1884. Pitman, Mr. Deputy Walter Hayward, J .P . (Honorary Treasurer), 30, Newgate Street, E.C.

rgo6. Pole, H. G., 40, Trinity Square, E.C. 1896. Potter, George, 296, Archway Road, Highgate, N. 1905. Prcedy, \\T. F . , Garthowen, Marchwood Crescent,

Ealing. 1889. Probyn, Lieut.-Col. Clifford, J .P . , L.C.C., 49, North

Gate, Regent's Park, JV. IF. 1911. Prosser, Miss Catherine, Mount Pleasant, Putney Heath,

S. W. 1911. Prosser, Miss Mary Elizabeth, Mount Pleasant, Putney

Heath, S.W. 1904. Pyc-Smith, Arthur, J .P . , 28, Gracechiuch Street, E.C.

viii LIST OF MEMBERS.

1880. Reform Club, per The Librarian, 104, Pall Mall, S.W. 1909. Rennie, James, 109, Mount Pleasant Lane, Clapton, N. 1900. *Rice, R. Garraway, J .P . , F .S.A. , 23, Cyril Mansions,


1881. Rivington, Charles Robert , F .S.A. , 74, Elm Park Gardens, Chelsea, S.W.

1914. Rogers, Henry Thomas, 203a, Adelaide Road, South Hampstead, N.W.

1880. *Routh, Rev. Cuthbert , M.A., Hooe Rectory, Battle, Sussex.

1908. Rutley, Lieut.-Col. John Lewis, V .D . , So, Bclsize Park Gardens, Hampstead, N.W.

1891. St. Paul ' s Cathedral Library (Rev. P. Besley, Librarian).

1000. Sargent, Alfred G., 94, Balconi Street, South Hackney, N.E.

1895. *Saunders, Martin Luther, A.R.I .B.A. , 4. Coleman Street, E.C., and 13, Blessington Road, Lee, S.E.

1904. Saunders, William, 25, Jewin Street, E.C. 1885. Shepherd, W . , 66, Tower Bridge Road, Bermondsey,

S.E. 1900. Sills, Francis, A.R.I .H.A., Dornhurst, Bradbourne Park

Road, Scvcnoaks, Kent. 1891. Simmons, Captain William Charles (H .A .C . ) , J .P . ,V .P . ,

4 and 5, Hill Street, Finsbury, E.C., and 15, Mares-ficld Gardens, Hampstead, N.1V.

1877. Sion College Library (Rev. C. O. Becker, M.A., Librarian), Victoria Embankment, E.C.

1915. Sladen, Rev. St. Barbe Sydenham, M.A., 8, Clydesdale Mansions, Colville Square, II'.

1910. Smith, Benjamin F. , 30, Leigham Court Road, Strcatham.

1886. Smith, J. S. Challcnor, F.S.A. , Callcva, Silchester, Reading.

1909. *Spurrell, Charles, F .R.C.S . , The Sick Asylum, Devon's Road. Bromley-by-Bow, E.

1910. Sutton, George Frederick, M.A., Leather sellers' Hall, St. Helen's Place, E.C.

LIST OF MEMBERS. ix

1913. Todd, John, Hamilto)i House, 155, Bishopsgate, E.C. 1891. Trit ton, J. Herbert, B.A., J .P . , 54, Lombard Street,

E.C. 1864. *Tyssen-Amherst, Daniel, D.C.L. , Lincoln's Inn

Chambers, 40, Chancery Lane, W.C., and $Q, Priory Road, Kilburn, N.W.


1874. *Wagner , Henry, M.A., F.S.A., F .R .G .S . , 13, Half Moon Street, Piccadilly, W.

1910. Walker , Allen S., Hon. Secretary, 1, Warwick Court, Cray's Inn, IV.C.

1864. Wallen, Frederick, F .R. I .B .A. , 96, Cower Street, W.C. 1914. Wallis, Arthur, 1, Springfield Road, St. John's Wood,

N. W. 1874. Washington Congress Library, Washington , U.S.A.,

per Messrs. Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12 and 14, Crape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.

1874. *Watney, Sir John, F.S.A. , V . P . , Shermanbury House, Reigate, Surrey.

1889. iVVelch, Charles, F.S.A., V .P . . 158, Bethune Road, Stamford Hill, N.

1914. Westminster Public Library (Frank Pacy, Librarian), J15, St. Martin's Lane, Westminster, W.C.

1894. *Williams, Alfred Goodinch, F . R . H . S . , F .R .S .L . , 42, George Street. Plymouth.

1913. Yale University Library, Newhaven, Connecticut, U.S.A., per Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.C.

1915. Zettersten, Louis, 5, Lloyd's Avenue, Fenchurch Street, E.C., and u, Winton Avenue, Westcliff-on-Sea.

Should any errors lie discovered in the above list, the Honora ry Secretaries

will be much obliged if Members will kindly notify the same to them in

wr i t ing , in order that the necessary corrections may be made in the Regis te r of Members .

RULES M

I

Revised \\ih February, 1913.

1. The title of the Society shall b e — " T H E LONDON AND

MIDDLESEX ARCH/T:OLOGICAL S O C I E T Y . "

2. The objects of the Society shall be—

a. To collect and publish archaeological information relating to the Cities of London and Westminster, and the Counties of London and Middlesex : including primeval antiquities ; architecture—civil, ecclesiastical, and military; sculpture; works of art in metal and wood ; paintings on walls, wood, or g la s s ; history and antiquities, comprising manors, manorial r ights , privileges and cus toms; heraldry and genealogy; cos tume; numismatics; ecclesiastical endowments, and charitable foundations; records; and all other matters usually comprised under the head of Archaeology.




RULES. XI


3. The Society shall consist of ordinary and honorary Membership, members, ladies, gentlemen, or institutions.


5. Each ordinary member shall pay an entrance fee of ten shillings, and an annual subscription of one guinea, to be due on the 1st of January in each year, in advance, or ^ 1 0 10s. in lieu of such annual subscription and entrance fee, as a composition for life.

6. A member elected between the 30th September and 31st December shall not be liable for the current year 's subscription, but shall, on election, pay the entrance fee and subscription for the following year.

7. Members shall be entitled, subject to Rule 8, to admission to all Meetings of the Society ; to the use of the Library, subject to such regulations as the Council may make ; and also to one copy of all publications issued during their membership by direction of the Council.

8. No member whose subscription for the preceding year is in arrear shall be entitled to any privilege of membership ; and when any member's subscription has been twelve months in arrear, the Council shall have the power to remove from the list the name of such person, whose membership shall thereupon cease.


10. Honorary members shall have all the privileges of membership, but shafl not be entitled to vote.

11. It shall be lawful for the Society at a Special General Meeting, by a majority of two-thirds of those present and voting, to remove the name of any person from the list of members of the Society without assigning any reason therefor.

X l l RULES.



Council. x4- The affairs of the Society shall be conducted by a Council consisting of not less than 15 nor more than 20 members, to be elected at the Annual General Meeting of the Society; and of the ex-officio members mentioned in Rule 20. All the Members of the Council shall retire at each Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election. No new candidate shall be eligible unless two Members of the Society shall, 14 days previously to the Meeting, have given to the Honorary Secretary of the Society notice in writing of their intention to propose and second such person as a Member of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. Three shall form a quorum.






Rl 'LKS. m i

20. A President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, Trustees, an 0 * 0 ®"-Honorary Secretary or Secretaries, an Honorary Editor or Editors, and an Honorary Librarian, shall be elected for one year a t each Annual General Meeting, on the nomination of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. The above officers shall be ex-officio Members of the Council.

21. The property of the Society shall be vested in the Trustees, who shall deal with the same as the Council may direct.


23. The Council shall b t empowered to appoint Local Secretaries in such places and under such conditions as may appear desirable.

24. An Annual General Meeting shall be held in the month of General January or February in every year, at such time and place as e e n * the Council shall appoint, to receive and consider the Report of the Council on the proceedings and financial condition of the Society for the past year, to elect the officers for the ensuing twelve months, and for other business. Notice of the time and place of such Meeting shall be sent to the members a t least seven days previously.


26. The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting, and they shall at all times be bound to do so on the written requisition of ten members, specifying the nature of the business to be transacted. Notice of the time and place of such meeting shall be sent to the members at least fourteen days previously, stating the subject to be brought forward, and no other subject shall be discussed at such meetings.

XIV RULES.

27. At every meeting- of the Society, or of the Council (except as provided in Rule 11), the resolutions of the majority of those present and voting shall be binding. In the case of an equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a second, or casting, vote.


29. No polemical or political discussion shall be permitted at Meetings of the Society, nor topics of a similar nature admitted in the Society's publications.


Accounts. 3 1 - '^n account of Receipts and Expenditure for the year ended on the 31st December preceding, together with a statement of Liabilities and Assets of the Society, duly certified by the Auditors, shall be submitted to each Annual General Meeting. A copy of the accounts shall be circulated amongst the members with the notice convening the Meeting.


Alteration n^ J\I0 change shall be made in the Rules of the Society, except at a Special General Meeting.

59th ANNUAL REPORT: FOR THE YEAR 1914.

1 he Council, in presenting the 59th Annual Report, has to record a year in which the position of the Society has been well maintained and the meetings well attended. Upon the outbreak of the War , the Council carefully considered the advisability of continuing the meetings and decided that it was advisable that the work of the Society should proceed, as usual, partly as affording to members some relaxation from the strain inevitably associated with war-time, and partly in pursuit of the generally accepted policy that it is best to carry on work of all kinds without interruption. The Council desires to tender grateful thanks to all those who have rendered such valuable help by reading papers, conducting meetings, grant ing permissions, and offering hospitality to the Society.

MEETINGS.—The year opened with a Conversazione held at the Bishopsgate Institute on Tuesday, 20th January, at 4 p.m. , when a most interesting lecture was given by Mr. Cecil Davis, Librarian of Wandsworth Public Library, on "Wandswor th Past and Present ." The lecture, which was well attended, was fully illustrated by a special collection of lantern-slides belonging t•) the lecturer.

The Annual General Meeting was held on Friday, 13th February, at the Bishopsgate Institute, at 5.30 p.m. Sir Edward Brabrook, C.B., Director of the Society of Antiquaries, the President, occupied the Chair, and moved that the Report and Accounts be received and adopted. The motion was seconded bv Colonel M. B. Pearson, C.B. , Chairman of the

XVI REPORT FOR 1 9 1 4 .

Council, and supported by Mr. A. W . Oke, who congratulated the Society upon its sustained vitality. The Report and the Treasurer ' s Accounts (showing a balance of ^£,'8t igs. 5d. in favour of the Society) were unanimously adopted.

On the motion of Colonel Pearson, seconded by Mr. W . Hayward Pitman, the following were, upon the nomination of the Council, unanimous]}- elected to serve as officers for the ensuing year :—

President : Sir Edward \V. Brabrook, C.B., Dir.S.A. Vice-Piesidcuts : Alderman Sir John Pound, Bt., J .P . ; Alderman Sir Wal ter Vaughan Morgan, Bt. ; Edward Jackson Barron, F.S.A. ; Sir John Watnev, F.S.A. ; Capt. W . C. Simmons (H.A.C.), J .P . ; Col. M. B. 'Pearson, C. B., V.D. ; Charles Welch, F.S.A. ; Edwin Freshfield, LL.D. , F .S .A. ; E. Hadham Nicholl. 1'ieasurer: Walter Hayward Pitman, J .P . , C.C. Trustees: Sir Edward W . Brabrook, C.B. , Di r .S .A. ; R. Harvey Barton, Edward Evelyn Barron, M.A., LL.B. Hon. Editor: Arthur Bonner. Hon. Librarian : Charles V\". F . Goss. Hon. Secretaries : Allen S. Walker and G. Bridgmore Brown.

On the motion of the Chairman, seconded by Mr. R. W . Crowther, the following were elected Members of the Council for the ensuing year :—Alfred Ridley Bax, F.S.A. ; F. Gordon Brown, M.R.C.S . ; Bryan Corcoran. C.C. ; R. W . Crowther, J .P . , F . R . G . S . ; The Rev. H. T. C. dc Lafontaine ; F . L. Dove, L.C.C. ; Edwin H. Freshfield, M.A., F .S .A . ; Chas. H. Hopwood, F.S.A. , F . R . G . S . ; S. VV. Kershaw, M.A., F .S .A . ; Herbert C. Lamber t ; William Lempriere; F . A. Lindsay-Smith, J .P . , C.C. ; Samuel Mart in ; George Pot te r ; C. R. Rivington, F .S .A . ; Martin L. Saunders, A.R. l .B.A. ; Francis Sills, A.R.I .B.A. ; F . O. Smithers ; George F. Sutton.

On the motion of Mr. A. C. Knight, seconded by Mr. John Todd, the following were elected Auditors for the ensuing year : —Mr. Alfred Sargent and Mr. Evan Bernays, M.A.

Votes of thanks were accorded to the Council, Officers, and Auditors for their services during the past: year.

The President then delivered an interesting address upon " T h e Increase of Interest Now Taken in Archaeology," and the Meeting closed with a hearty vote of thanks to Sir Edward Brabrook both for his address and for his presidency in the Chair.

REPORT FOR 1 9 1 4 . XVII

On Saturday, 28th February, a Meeting was held at St. Marylebone, when Dickens' home at Devonshire Terrace and the Old Marylebone Chapel in High Street were visited. Afterwards an extremely interesting paper was read in the Parish Schools by Mr. J. George Head, F .S . I . , on the subject of "Buried Rivers of London"—including the Tyburn, which runs through this part of Marylebone.

On Saturday^ 14th March, the Society paid a visit to Sir John Soane's Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields, under the guidance of Mr. Wal ter L. Spiers, A.R. I . , B.A., the Curator, who took especial pains to point out those objects and paintings in the Museum which apply particularly to London.

On Saturday, 18th April, a Meeting was held at Woolwich, under the direction of Mr. W . T. Vincent, President of the Woolwich Antiquarian Society, who conducted the members over the Parish Church (St. Mary's) and the town : including a visit to the Town Hall, with its series of windows relating to Woolwich history, and to the remains of the ancient Naval Ship recently discovered. By the kind invitation of the Rev. A. M. Pickering and Mrs. Pickering the members were entertained at tea at Ihe Rectory ; and a most pleasant afternoon was spent.

On Saturday, 23rd May, Mr. Wynne E. Baxter, J .P . , D.L. , H.M. Coroner for East London and the Tower of London, a member of the Society, directed a Meeting held at Stoke Newington. The members were received at the Public Library by the Mayor of Stoke Newington (Alderman H. J. Ormond, J.P.) ; and here an exhibition of local prints, books, etc., was inspected, and the following papers were read : "Some remarks on Old Stoke Newington," by Mr. Baxter ; " E d w a r d John Sage, the donor of Books, Prints, and other exhibi ts ," by Mr. Frank E. Manley (Chairman of the Books Sub-Committee), and "Church St ree t , " by Mr. J. R. Spratling. After tea—which Mr. Baxter had provided at the Library—the party walked through Church Street to the new Parish Church, where the Rector (Rev. W . Bryant Salmon, M.A., Rural Dean) received them and showed the old Communion Plate ; and thence to the old church (St. Mary's) opposite, which was well dealt with in a paper by Mr. Frank W. Baxter. A glance at Clissold Park, adjoining, concluded the meeting.

XVI11 REPORT I-'OR i g i 4 -

On Saturday, 27th June, a whole-day visit to Colchester took place, directed by Dr. Henry Laver, F .S .A. , Alderman of Colchester Borough Council. The members were received at the Town Hall and welcomed in the name of the Mayor (Mr. Alderman Wilson Marriage) who was unavoidably prevented from attending. Dr. Laver then dealt with the history of the town, and conducted the members to the various places of interest, including parts of the Roman Walls , Holy Trinity Church (with Saxon Tower), the Castle, the ruins of St. Botolph's Priory, St. John 's Gate, etc. Lunch and tea were served at the Red Lion Hotel (a fine Tudor building, recently restored). Hearty votes of thanks were accorded to the Mayor and to Dr. Laver for the interesting visit.

On Saturday, n t h July, Professor W. R. Lethaby conducted the Society through the Precincts of Westminster Abbey, by the kind permission of the Dean. The members assembled in the Great Hall of Westminster School (by permission of Dr. Gow, the Head Master), and Professor Lethaby gave notes upon the various Domestic Buildings of the Monks, part of whose dormitory is now used as the Great School. A visit was afterwards paid to the Triforium of the Abbey, the Cloisters, and adjacent buildings, including portions of the Monastery not open to the general public.

The Winter Session opened with a Meeting in the Strand and Fleet Street, held on Saturday, 17th October, under the guidance of Mr. Walter G. Bell, whose book on Fleet Street has been added to the Society's Library at Bishopsgate Institute. The Meeting commenced at St. Clement Dane's Church, and included visits to the Roman Bath, the Middle Temple Hall, the Whitefriars Crypt, and to the famous "Cock Tavern," where tea was served. This formed the second Fleet Street tour for which the Society is indebted to Mr. Bell, the previous meeting having taken place in November, 1913.

On Saturday, 21st November, a visit was paid to the New Middlesex Guildhall, Westminster. The members were received by Mr. Montagu Sharpe, D.L. , J . P . , Chairman of the Middlesex Sessions, who very kindly gave notes upon the history of the building, and conducted the visitors through the various courts and apartments. The Middlesex Sessions Records, which have of late years been repaired, arranged, and indexed

REPORT FOR 1 9 1 4 . XIX

at much cost and with much patient labour, were dealt with by Mr. E. S. W . Har t , and also in a paper read by Mr. W . J. Hardy, F.S.A. The labour expended upon these invaluable records has now made them available for research, and the public-spirited action of the authorities met with the heartiest appreciation of the members of the Society. A vote of thanks was proposed by Colonel Pearson and seconded by Mr. Sheriff de Lafontaine. By the kind invitation of Mr. Montagu Sharpe and of Mr. County Alderman Carlyon tea was offered at the Cuildhall at the termination of the meeting, when hearty votes of thanks were accorded to Mr. Montagu Sharpe, Mr. Alderman Carlyon, Mr. Hart and Mr. Hardy.

TRANSACTIONS.—A new Par t of the Society's "Transac t ions" (New Scries, Vol. I l l , Part I) was issued during 1914, and the Council desires to express its appreciation of the work of Mr. Arthur Bonner, the Hon. Editor, and of all those who have contributed the valuable papers and illustrations contained in this publication.

MEMBERSHIP.—The Membership of the Society for the year 1914 is shown in the following tab le : —

I . I F K A N N U A L . H O N O R A R Y . T O T A L .

Number of Members on January 1st, 1914 25 ... 107 ... 4 ... 136

Joined during the year o ... 15 ... o ... 15

Totals 25 ... 122 ... 4 ... 151 Resigned, died, or otherwise

removed from the Roll of Membership during the year T

Number of Members on December 31st, 1914 24 ... 112 ... 3 ... 139

The Council much regrets to record the deaths during the past year of four old and valued supporters of the Society. The oldest of these members was Mr. S. W . Kershaw, M.A., F.S.A. , late Librarian of Lambeth Palace Library, whose membership dated from 1878, and who, as a member of the Council and otherwise, has rendered many services to the Society. Another

X X REPORT FOR 1 9 1 4 .

valued member was Mr. Thomas Bliss, who had been a lite-member since 1893. By the death of Mr. Sidney Young, F.S.A., not only the Society but London generally loses a most genial antiquary, whose unfailing kindness when receiving Societies at the Barbers' Company's Hall will be long remembered by all who have had the privilege of hearing him give an account of the history and plate of the Company, of which he was a Past-Master. Mr. Young joined the Society in 1895. By the death of Sir Benjamin Stone the Society loses one of its Honorary Members. Sir Benjamin conducted the members over the Houses of Parliament in 1901 ; and again in 1911—during the Congress held in that year jointly with the British Archaeological Association. As a photographer of historic ceremonies, public personages, and historic buildings, Sir Benjamin has left behind him an invaluable collection of interesting London and other views.

The Council desires to present its congratulations to Mr. H. C. de Lafontaine upon his election as Sheriff of the City of London.

The Council also desires to place on record the fact that Mr. G. Bridgmore Brown, Hon. Secretary, is absent from the Society's work owing to his having joined His Majesty's Royal Naval Reserve on Active Service.

ACCOUNTS.—The Treasurer 's accounts, which have been duly audited, are printed in the Notice convening the Annual General Meeting, and are now submitted for approval. It will be observed that notwithstanding the depreciation in the value of the investment in Consols, amounting to ^,"3 16s., the balance in favour of the Society has increased from ^ 8 i 19s. 5d. to £121 17s. 7d. (a difference of ,£39 18s. 2d.).

At the end of the year five Members were in arrear with their subscriptions, of whom three have since paid.

On behalf of the Council,

E. BRABROOK,

President. Bishopsgate Institute,


JO

a w u o p

CI

a a M

W

0 <4

o

JO

6

>0 -f t - O vC O O

S3

S <u g t f i

Q <u

ft) a. -

w g

: x c W

: £ ^

i c J " : u <C

ra aj c O

'3 « II CJ to.^3

to S a " 4

a ^ c _ ^ » » s

Cu S < CL, £ M U

-3

O ^ N

«/ioc r^

N O

C O < -

00 O

o o o

Tt-CG co

^

111' U 4 -

02 "" •3 : $

c . o ••X

-CD

5<£ w<

a to c , • •

cogO --- "^ "^

T 1 * " 3 " | § « t5 3

w C CMJO^

^

0

n <*> CJ

„ rt

c a)

M

O CO u-j

c & .

1914

^ u

JO

a ec

e

« A

SS

E

6

i8s

) M

a

ab

ov

e

^ • 3

c o . g

e^ I | „ ^ « 0) U » ) «

<= U

H W W K

w u Z

_• O M !>.

^ « H

•" .« •o'tf

, , >>

n M -

.5 OJ

Ian

w

^

>

O

c

co

rrec

SA

RG

0> •

2°

BE

R

?;

EV

A

a &£

^

S 3

CI

. 3

s- C-v •a Z

a H

-* < X

LIST OF SOCIETIES AND I N S T I T U T I O N S IN UNION

F O R I N T E R C H A N G E O F PUBLICATIONS, E T C .


Hon. S e c , Public Library , Gloucester).

B R I T I S H ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (Robert Bags te r , Treasure r , 15, Paternos ter Row, E.G.)

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Aylesbury.


C A R D I F F NATURALISTS ' SOCIETY (H. M. Hal le t , L ib ra r i an , <)8, Bute Street) .

EAST H E R T S ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (VV. 13. Gerish, Hon. Secretary,

Bishops Stortford).

E S S E X ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (A. G. Wr igh t , Cura to r , Colchester Castle) .

E S S E X F I E L D C L U B , Woodford.

INSTITUTION O F SURVEYORS, Great George Street , SAY

K E N T ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Maidstone.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY, Dublin.

S T . ALHANS AND H E R T S ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, Wash ing ton , U.S.A. (W111. Wesley and Son, London Agents , 28, Essex Street, St rand, W.C . ) .

SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES, Burl ington House , Piccadilly, W.

SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES O F NE\YCASTLE-ON-TYNE, B igg Marke t , Newcast le-on-Tyne.

SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Taun ton .

SURREY ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Guildford.

S U S S E X ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Lewes .

W O O L W I C H ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY (E. II . W r i g h t , Hon . Secretary, 6,


The following Librar ies receive a copy of each publication :—

Bodleian, Oxford. Dublin (Trini ty College).

Cambr idge Universi ty. Ed inburgh (Advocates).

British Mu>' 'um.

Also, The Subject Index to Periodicals, The Athenaeum, Breams bu i ld ings , E.C.

S I X T I E T H ANN I V E R S A R Y

OF THE FORMATION' OF Ti l l ;

E O N D O N A N D M I D D L E S E X

ARCHAEOLOGICAL S O C I E T Y .

By SIR KDWAKI) BRABROOK, C.B., President,

AN ADDRESS.

Read ut the Mansion House, London, December i.\th, 1915, the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor in the chair.

f~\ N December the 14th, 1855, a meeting was held at ^S Crosby Hall to inaugurate a Society which should be, tor " our grand old City of London and our noble metropolitan county," as the chairman of the meeting put it, what the archaeological societies that were then being formed in various parts of the kingdom were lor their respective counties. It is a striking evidence of the changes which time is continually effecting that the very hall in which the meeting was held has ceased to be in the City. It still remains in the county, having been re-erected at Chelsea.

It is not the fault of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society that Crosby Hall has disappeared from the City of London. We did all we could, in concert with other bodies, to save it for the City ; but commercial considerations were treated as paramount, and we failed. Thus it is that the very great-

io6 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

ncss and prosperity which London has enjoyed all through its history militate against the preservation of the relics of that past greatness and prosperity, proud as the citizens of London rightly are of those relics.

We are still more reminded of the mutability of human things when we look back across this interval of sixty years upon the names of those who joined in forming our Society. As far as I know, there is not one person now living of those who attended the inaugural meeting; there certainly is not one left who took an active part in it. Our senior member now is our esteemed Vice-President, Mr. Edward Jackson Barron, who is in his ninetieth year, and became a member in 1859. H e is followed by the two sons of one of our founders, Mr. J. R. DanieLTyssen, long associated with the manor of Hackney, and by Mr. Frederick Wallen, the architect, who all joined the Society in 1864, in which year Dr. Amherst Daniel-Tyssen published a work on the Church Bells of Sussex, of which he has recently issued a Jubilee Edition.

I became a member in 1865, so that this diamond jubilee is also the fiftieth anniversary of my membership, as yesterday was the fifty-fifth anniversary of my election as a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. I have mounted each step of the official ladder of this Society, having become successively member of council, secretary, treasurer, trustee, chairman of council, vice-president, and being now its unworthy president. I have also attained the age spoken of by Ecclesiastes when men have fears of that which is high. At any rate, whatever may be

MANSION HOUSE. I O ;

my sense of my own inefficiency, I cannot but be proud of being, on this auspicious occasion, the representative voice of a Society which has had so interesting a history and so useful a career as the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society now looks back upon.

It is not with mere conventional modesty that I appear here in that capacity when I refer to my predecessors in the office of president. That office was first accepted by Lord Londesborough, the President of the British Archaeological Association. He was succeeded by Lord Talbot de Malahide, who presided over the Society for manv years with much dignity, and with graceful courtesy and cordiality. His successor for a short period was General Augustus Lane Fox Pitt-Rivers, Her Majesty's Inspector of Ancient Monuments, and the ablest explorer of those remains that has ever been known. Finally, we had as President for many years Dr. Edwin Freshfield, whose high position in the City gave him an influence that he alwrays was ready to exert in favour of our Society, and who was deeply interested in its wrork.

Among the pleasant recollections which this anniversary brings with it are those of the various occasions on which the Society has been accorded the recognition of the Corporation of the City of London. We have always had several of the Aldermen, and on many occasions the Lord Mayor, on our list of Vice-Presidents, and other members and officers of the Corporation on our Councils. We have been received at the Mansion House, as on the present auspicious occasion, and have done our best by our publications to elucidate the

ro8 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

history and antiquities of the City and to illustrate the discoveries of ancient remains made in it.

So also our associations with the City Companies have been agreeable. There is hardlv a hall which we have not visited, and where we have not been cordially welcomed. At each we have endeavoured to study the history of the guild and of its more eminent members, and the archaeological associations of the treasures it possesses. Our transactions embody much useful information on all these points. I may instance especially the important discovery in relation to the history of London trade guilds made by Mr. j . R. Daniel-Tyssen, in the records of the Commissary Court of the Bishops of London.

He found there the rules of four of the London Guilds—the Glovers, the Blacksmiths, the Water-bearers, and the Shearmen or Clothworkers. Of these, the last-mentioned is one of the twelve great Companies : the two first-mentioned are important Companies still in existence, and the Waterbearers' had a hall of its own, but went out of existence when Sir Hugh Myd-delton's new river rendered the industry unnecessary. These rules range in date from the year 1354 to the year 1496. They were submitted to the Commissary, who certified that they had been confirmed and authorised by him, and they were thereupon registered in his Court. The object of this registry was explained by one of our members, Mr. Coote, who was very learned in ecclesiastical law, to be that the ecclesiastical court might enforce payment of the quarterages and fines due under the rules bv means of a suit pro Iresioiie fidel.

MANSION HOUSE. I O 9

Those courts assumed to themselves, much against the will of the civil courts, the right to inflict canonical censures on persons who broke solemn promises.

Early in the history of the Society, a magnificent exhibition of Antiquities was arranged in Ironmongers' Hall, and the catalogue raisonnee of that exhibition was drawn up by a Committee of our members. It fills two finely illustrated quarto volumes, and is frequently referred to as a work of authority. The editor was Mr. George Russell French, an able architect and antiquary. He had a portly presence and a pleasant wit, and was a great student of Shakespeare. He declared that Shakespeare had foreseen the existence of our Society, and he fitted its prominent members with apt quotations. That which he selected for himself was not the least happy:—

" The confident and over-lusty French."

To our publications we are able to refer with satisfaction. The amount of original research which they embody has earned for them a high reputation, and they have been found of use by many enquirers. The first series of our Transactions is in six-volumes, and the third volume of a second series is in progress in annual parts under the editorship of Mr. Bonner. More than once the Council in issuing a volume have had to regret a long and wearisome delay in its publication, arising from circumstances beyond their control, but have been able to express the hope that that delay will not be considered unpardonable, when the varied and interesting

I ] 0 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

nature of the contents of the volume are taken into consideration.

I have quoted this confession and avoidance because some people might think that nine volumes of Transactions is a small output for sixty years' work. It would be so; but one of the causes that has diminished our issue of the Transactions is our having undertaken other costly publications at the same time. My own private opinion is that the policy of doing so was a mistaken one, and that it would have been better to have devoted all our energies to the perfection of our Transactions, which are really what I may call our staple production.

For many years wre held regular monthly meetings in the evening for the reading of papers and the inspection of objects of interest brought for exhibition by our members, and we had in the late Mr. John Edward Price a most able and energetic director for those evening meetings. The proceedings at them were recorded during several years as a separate publication. Any inconvenience that might arise from this has been much mitigated by the insertion in our regular Transactions of several of the more important papers read which had special relation to the history of London and Middlesex. For example, the late Mr. John Green Waller's masterly paper on the Hole-bourne, in which he traced its course from the ponds of Hampstead and Highgate to the Thames at Blackfriars; Mr. William Henry Black's on the Roman sepulchre at Westminster Abbey, and two valuable papers by Mr. John Gough Nichols are contained in the fourth volume of the

MANSION HOUSE. I I I

Transactions, as well as in the proceedings of the Evening Meetings.

The Society at one time entered upon a somewhat ambitious course. The great work of Lysons on the Environs of London, monument of patient antiquarian research as it is, might well be supplemented by ihe results of more recent enquiries. The Guildhall Library possesses a fine extra-illustrated or grangerised copy of that work, which gives evidence of this. Why should not the Society create a new Lysons? One of the Council, the Rev. F . C. Cass, rector of Monken Hadley, entered into the plan with zeal and consummate industry and ability. He produced monographs on his own parish of Monken Hadley, and on the neighbouring parishes of East Barnet and South Mimms, which leave nothing to be desired.

These monographs form three well-illustrated quarto volumes, ranging with Lysons' original work and with " Archaeologia,"' and containing pedigrees of all the principal families. With them has ended, at any rate for some time to come, the project of superseding Lysons by a new work of an exhaustive kind for each parish. In truth, it was found that the enterprise was beyond the Society's narrow means, and it and other quarto and octavo publications, though themselves all of great value, have of necessity delayed from time to time the ordinary Transactions.

Among these extra publications are several by Mr. J. E . Price on Roman remains discovered in various parts of London, in quarto: an account of the Marygold at Temple Bar by Mr. F. G. H . Price ; a Calendar oi

112 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

Inquisitioncs post Mortem from 1485 to 1603. in three volumes; the Register of Freemen of the City in the reigns of Henry VIIT and Edward VI, and' the Churchwardens' Accounts of Allhallows, London Wall,, in octavo ; and a reproduction in facsimile of Ogilvy and Morgan's Map of London, 1677, edited by Mr. C. Welch.

In the production of some of these the Society has had liberal pecuniary aid from individual members.

I must not forget that there is in the Guildhall Library a permanent record of the Society's work in the form of an armorial window representing the minor companies of the City. When the Library was in course of building, it occurred to the Council that such a window would be a suitable embellishment and would have an educational value, and the Companies upon being appealed to willingly collaborated in the scheme. I have formed a strong opinion that heraldic devices, governed as they arc by the strict laws of blazonry, devised for the very purpose of harmonious balance and brilliant effect, afford the most beautiful and appropriate adornment of a fine building, and 1 think I may point to that window as an instance.

Nor must I omit to mention the friendly relations we have held with other Societies. For some years we shared rooms with the Surrey Archaeological Society, and held joint meetings. With the Essex Archaeological Society a pleasant interchange of amenities took place about forty-five years ago, when the Honorary Secretaries of each Society were mad P. Honorary Members of the other. With the British Arcrueolosncal Asso-

MANSION HOUSE. 1 1 3

ciation we held recently a joint congress, and the two Societies were received by the Lord Mayor at the Mansion House. Our area of operations has been extended to include the whole county of London.

While we can congratulate ourselves upon our sixty years' work, we must confess that we might have done more if we had had ampler means. Thanks to the vigilant care of Colonel Pearson, C.B., the Chairman of the Council, and Mr. Deputy Pitman, J.P., the Treasurer, our financial position is sound ; but we ought to have man) more members and a larger income, and it is to be hoped that one result of the present celebration will be to induce many of the right sort to join us.

I turn now to the principal subject to which I wish to draw attention, viz., the progress of archaeological science generally during the last sixty years, and in doing so I must ask leave to repeat in other words much of what I said in a previous address to the Society.

At the beginning of that period and during many previous years, a deplorable course of destruction, under the name of " restoration," had been pursued with respect to a vast number of the ancient churches of the country. On the 1st May, 1855, the Council of the Society of Antiquaries adopted a memorandum on the subject in which it was stated that the destruction of the character of ancient monuments which was taking place under the pretence of restoration was a pernicious practice and an increasing evil.

They feared that unless strong and immediate measures were taken to remedy it, the monumental records of England would before long cease to exist as

i i 4 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

truthful records of the past. They were convinced that the indiscreet zeal for restoration had inflicted more injury on these monuments than time and neglect together had caused. Time and neglect may impair and in time destroy, but do not add to a building nor pervert the truthfulness of monuments. Restoration may produce an imitation of an ancient work of art, but it falsifies the original, which can no longer be an example of the art of the period to which it belonged. The more exact the imitation, the more it is misleading. A monument restored is frequently a monument destroyed.

They thought that, if the public at large really knew how imperfectly the principles and practice of ancient art were understood, and how very few of the so-called restorations had any just pretensions to fidelity, and if the public could appreciate the rash presumption of those who in general recommended and undertook such work, much less w7ould be heard of money being lavishly spent in thus perpetrating irreparable mischief; and they strongly urged that, except where restoration is called for in churches by the requirements of Divine Service, or in other cases of manifest public utility, no restoration should ever be attempted, otherwise than in the sense of preservation from further in]uries by time or negligence, and contended that anything beyond this would be untrue in art, unjustifiable in taste, destructive in practice, and wholly opposed to the judgment of the best archaeologists.

This vigorous protest had some effect in modifying the unholy zeal of the restorers; but the evil was too deep-seated to be wholly remedied by it, for many things


have been done in churches since 1855 that cannot be defended. Some progress, however, has been made ; and all archaeologists are united in deploring the mischief that has been done in the past, and deprecating any attempt to do the like in the few churches that still remain unrestored. The restorers now announce their designs with bated breath, and humbly whisper that it is only repair that they are engaged in, not restoration.

W e have, therefore, now arrived at entire unanimity on the question that destructive restoration ought not to take place. No one holds the contrary doctrine. No one thinks, as the restoring architects used at one time openly to declare, that it is for them to clear away everything that has been done in a church since some particular date, and to re-create that which they fancv was the church at the date in question. Though all are agreed, however, that this ought not to be, it is still done sometimes. The Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings has prevented much mischief, but there are still cases in which it cannot interfere, or in which its interference has not the desired result.

That Society recently took the opportunity of urging its views upon the Archbishops of Canterbury and York by a deputation which they kindly asked me to join. The reception which their Graces gave to the deputation was cordial. Since then, a Report has been issued of a committee whom they had called in to advise them. That Report was very much to the effect that the present system of granting faculties by the Chancellors of Dioceses was the best that can be devised. We do not think so. We think, in fact, that the method of issuing Faculties is a weak point in the present system.

n 6 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

Another weak point is the extent to which the legal requirement that nothing should be done to an ecclesiastical building without a faculty is neglected. We cannot but think that more effective measures might be adopted to enforce against incumbents—who hold only a life interest in their cures, and ought not to be allowed to prejudice future generations—the requirements of the law in this respect; and we think also that no faculty should be granted until the Chancellor has been satisfied by independent expert advice that it is not open to objection on archaeological grounds.

The satisfactory result of all this discussion is the development of public opinion in favour of the preservation of ancient monuments, both ecclesiastical and civil. When one looks back to the years during which Lord Avebury (then Sir John Lubbock) had to fight for his Ancient Monuments Bill against the opposition of property owners and the indifference of the public, and the many concessions he had to make before he could get any Bill passed at all, we cannot but rejoice at the progress which is indicated by the present condition of things.

In this respect, indeed, we can congratulate the nation. General Pitt-Rivers, the first Inspector of Ancient Monuments, with all his consuming zeal and masterly ability, found himself hampered by the limitations of the Act, and could do but little. After his death several years of inaction supervened. Now we have a Department of the Office of Works established, with Mr. Peers, the Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries, at its head as Chief Inspector, and other inspectors and a com-

MANSION HOUSE. ' i 7

petent staff to assist him, and the protection of Ancient Monuments is their daily work as a recognised branch of the activities of the State.

The thing that emerges from all this is the growing interest taken by the public in relics of antiquity ; but I do not mean to assert that no such interest existed before the year 1855. The two rival penny illustrated magazines which were started in 1832—one (the "Penny Magazine") by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge; the other (the " Saturday Magazine") by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge— did much to awaken and stimulate it.

I possess a complete set of the last-mentioned, the twenty-fifth volume of which contains a brief general Index, and I frequently avail myself of it to consult the excellent archaeological articles which the magazine con-tains, and which cannot but have had much influence in interesting its readers in the subject.

I am not overlooking the great works of Lysons and Colt Hoare and the monumental County Histories, some of which date to the eighteenth century, but they appealed to another class of readers.

• What I venture to assert is that there has been for many years past not only a growing interest in objects of antiquity, but also a growing knowledge of their importance and value spread among all classes of the community. An old house is not now looked upon as a nuisance, to be swept away and its place occupied by one in more modern taste. The public is learning-more and more to understand and appreciate che ideas

n 8 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

that are expressed in the buildings and decorations of old time. Necessity sometimes requires the destruction of an old house, but it is always done under protest, and after every effort to save it has been exhausted.

It is not merely because our taste in art is better educated that we have learned to appreciate old things; the love of antiquity is a mental and moral quality as well as an aesthetic one. Who can visit Westminster Abbey and view the mystery of its lofty roof, like interlaced boughs of forest trees, the monuments of the kings, the group of apsidal chapels, the elaborate decoration of the chapel of the Order of the Bath, the graves of statesmen and other great men, of Livingstone and Darwin, the peace of the cloisters—especially the little cloister—the ancient chapel of the Pyx, the monastic buildings leading up to the School Hall, Ashburnham House, with its beautiful staircase, the Deanery and Dean's Yard, the Jerusalem Chamber and the Abbot's Dining Hall, without being inspired with fine thoughts and deep emotions?

We have only to contrast with this the depth of infamy that the enemies of our King and Country have incurred by their treatment of the ancient buildings in Belgium and France that have come into their temporary possession by their lawless invasion of those countries. First, the University and Library of Louvain, of which not a single book or manuscript was saved, but absolute destruction was effected by the use of chemicals. Then the Cathedral and Cloth Hall of Ypres, magnificent not only as specimens of Gothic architecture, but as monuments of a closed page of his-


tory. Arras Cathedral, also, and worst of all, perhaps, the unique grandeur of the Cathedral of Rheims, all sacrificed to a brutal savagery that prides itself on rivalling that of the Huns.

It is true that the prime instigator of these atrocities has said that his own heart bleeds over them. I am far from accusing him of insincerity; but I wish that his emotion had gone the length of preventing them. The fact that he did not do so, and that his people rejoice in the evil that has been done, is evidence that no culture of the intellect is of much avail unless it is accompanied by reverence for the past. The Kaiser's own respect for antiquity has taken a curious form. At Saalburg, the great Roman fortress of Artaunum, he has shown himself to be the most audacious of " restorers."

The Roman buildings here were of great extent, and had been carefully explored for several years. Mr. F . G. Hilton Price communicated a very clear and full account of them to the Society of Antiquaries on March 20th, 1890 (Proc. S.A. xiii. n o ) . Since then the Kaiser has rebuilded them, with a view to give his subjects an object lesson in Roman strategy, and to show them what a Roman fortress of the first class would have been like. The motive is indeed excellent, but the work itself would, I fear, fall under the censures pronounced by the Society of Antiquaries in 1855 on the work of the imitative restorer.

I hope that, in saying this, I am not disparaging the one good action of a misspent life.

In explorations of ancient remains, both in the

i 2 o PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

manner of conducting them, and the means of recording them, there has been a marked advance during the last sixty years. It is due in the main to the example set by General Pitt-Rivers, who under his previous description as Colonel Lane Fox, had acquired a high reputation for precision in observation and acuteness in reasoning out the significance of the things observed. The change of name with its quaint combination of the names of the two great rivals of a past generation— Fox and Pitt—was due to his inheriting the Rivers estates in the year 1880 under the will of his great-uncle, the second Lord Rivers. On these estates there were a considerable number of antiquities, extending over a large area of what was formerly Cranborne Chase. " J had," he says, " an ample harvest before me, and with the particular tastes that I had cultivated, it almost seemed as if some unseen hand had trainea me up to be the possessor of such a property, which, up to within a short time of my inheriting it, I had but little reason to expect."

H e organised a staff of assistants, and devoted the remainder of his life to the complete exploration ol the district. The results are set fon.fi in four stout quarto volumes, describing respectively the Romano-British Village on Woodcuts Common, and the Romano-British antiquities in Rushmore Park ; the Barrows near Rush-more, the Romano-British Village at Rotherley, Winklebury Camp, and the Anglo-Saxon Cemetery on Winklebury Hill ; Bokerley and Wansdyke; the South Lodge Camp at Rushmore Park, Handle) Hill Entrenchments, the Stone and Bronze .Age Barrows

http://fon.fi


and Camp at Handley, Dorset, Martin Down Camp, and other remains.

These volumes were privately printed, and were generously presented by the author to working archaeologists. They are a model for all explorers, containing very accurate accounts of the precise position in which every object was discovered, its form and size, measurements and indices of the skulls and other important portions of every human skeleton, and many figures, plans and maps.

The able assistants General Pitt-Rivers engaged and trained in his methods of working have since themselves achieved distinction in the same field: both Mr. St. George Gray and Mr. Reader having made extensive researches and published accounts of them.

Another important and prolonged exploration is that undertaken by the Society of Antiquaries into the Roman town of Calleva, the remains of which are situated at Silchester. This occupied the close attention of Mr. (now Sir William) St. John Hope, Mr. Mill Stephenson and others for seventeen summers, and each year the results were reported to the Society in the form of a paper in " Archaeologia." It is much to be desired that a collected volume of these results should be separately prepared and issued.

I need not refer at length to other work of the kind which has been undertaken and partially carried into effect, but the further prosecution of which has had to be suspended in consequence of the war, such as the excavations at Old Sarum and at Wroxeter, for my object is fulfilled in having shown that during recent

c

1 2 2 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

years there has been a great increase of activity in this work, and also a great increase of scientific precision and accuracy in the manner of carrying it out, both of them elements of the utmost importance in every archaeological enquiry.

There has thus been progress both in scientific archaeology and in popular archaeology. The first is due mainly to the labours of individuals; the second in a large degree to the influence of associations. The visits made to places of interest by the Royal Archaeological Institute, the British Archaeological Association, and the County Societies, including our own, have been followed by visits from local Antiquarian Societies, University Extension classes and other bodies under expert guidance. Even picture postcards have helped to spread among the multitude some knowledge of the beauties of our old architecture. I thank your Lordship, on behalf of the Society, for the encouragement your presence at this meeting gives us to a continuance in well-doing.

O L D C A M B E R W E L L .

Including notes given to the London and Middlesex Archceological Society at Camberwell, September 20, 1913.

BY

P H I L I P MAINWARING J O H N S T O N , F.S.A. , F .R . I .B .A .

I. T H E C H U R C H O F ST. G I L E S .

T H E R E are said to be 162 dedications of churches to St. Giles in England, with, of course, many

more altars and lights set up in his honour. His legend is well known, but may be repeated here. H e is said to have lived a hermit's life in the forests on the Rhone either in the sixth or eighth century. A white hind, wounded in the chase, flew to the saint for protection, and put its head and fore-paws on his knees. If we elect to believe another version, the hermit was wounded by the arrow meant for the hind and was crippled in the leg as a result.* In either version the saint would naturally become the protector of wounded and crippled creatures. Moreover, he became linked, like St. Eloi, with the smithy and the highway, and

*This more picturesque version forms the subject of a delightful fourteenth-century misericord carving that I have photographed at Ely Cathedral. The hermit is shown in a charming bower of oak, holding his beads and with the hind crouching at his right knee, the arrow having missed its head and fastened in the Saint 's leg. My friend Mr. Thomas Bond dates the Ely misericord at 1338.

( I 2 3 )

1 2 4 ST. GILES. CAMBERWELL.

would, therefore, have an additional fitness as patron of the old church in Camberwell. Beggars, too, found a protector in him, and Camberwell, with its great main road from London to Dover and the Continent, its fair and its extensive acreage of woodland, must have teemed with beggars in the Middle Ages. Most of our great towns—such as London (Cripplegate), Cambridge, Norwich, Oxford and Northampton—had a church in an important situation dedicated to St. Giles: and this Saint and his Fair still dominate Oxford.

It may be doubted, perhaps, whether St. Giles was a saint much in favour with our Saxon ancestors. His cult seems to have come in, like many others, with the Normans, who possibly substituted this saint for an earlier dedication in the case of Camberwell. As St. Egidius, he was very popular in France. It is, however, practically certain that there would be a church on the present site long before the Norman Conquest. The Domesday entry runs:

" I N BRIXISTAN [Brixton] Hundred. Haimo himself holds CAMBREWELLE.* Norman held it of King Edward. It was then assessed for 12 hides; now for 6 hides and 1 virgate. The land is for 5 ploughs. In demesne there are 2 ; and (there are) 22 villeins and 7 bordars with 6 ploughs. There is a church: and 63

*Haimo, or Hamon, the Sheriff of Surrey, had a niece married to Robert, natural son of Henry I, created Earl of Gloucester in 1119, through whom Camberwell descended to the Honour of Gloucester. Some of the lands passed through Margaret , wife of Henry Audley, sister and co-heiress of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, who died in 1314, to the Earls of Stafford and Buckingham, and were escheated to the King after the attainder of Edward Duke of Buckingham, in 1521.

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. 1 2 5

acres of meadow. Wood worth 60 hogs. In the time of King Edward it was worth 12 pounds, afterwards 6 pounds; now 14 pounds."

If we look at the map of South London and observe the important position of Camberwell, and also note the great distances of the churches of the neighbouring parishes—St. George Southwark, Newington, Lambeth, Bermondsey, Rotherhithe, Deptford, and Lewisham, Beckenham, Croydon, Clapham and Streatham—three to seven miles distant—we are forced to conclude that there was a church here prior to 1066 to accommodate the considerable population. It is perhaps needless to say that no visible trace of a Pre-Conquest church survived down to the fire of 1841 : or, to be more accurate, no observer then living has recorded, or was capable of recording, any wrought stonework that may have formed part of the earlier church. I should assume, on the ground of probability, that the Saxon church was of wood, and that the dense oak forests that in those days clothed the hills at the back (of which scant traces have remained to our own times') afforded the material for its construction. Perhaps it remained a timber-built church till after the beginning of the twelfth century.

In 1154 William de Mellent, Earl of Gloucester, who had probably already rebuilt it in stone, gave the church "to God and the monks of St. Saviour,. Bermondsey, for the spiritual health of himself and his" ; this donation was confirmed by King Henry I I in 1159 ; and in 1248, Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, on account of disputes that had arisen, ratified the gift to Ymberton, prior of Bermundeseye, remitting for ever

1 2 6 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

his claim to the advowson of the church of Cambyrwell.* I t would appear that the appropriation had taken place before 1190, in which year a vicar was presented by the prior and monks of Bermondsey.t

Of this twelfth century church,—which probably consisted of a nave about 19 ft. wide by 44 ft. 6 in. long, and a chancel 16 or 17 ft. by about 30 ft. internally,— nothing remained above ground in 1841, save parts of the West wall of the nave, against which a later tower had been built. From various data in my possession, including some fairly reliable measurements, I have drawn out the accompanying ground plan, in which I have endeavoured to bring back the building to the development it had reached by about the year 1535. Those who know the handsome modern church, finished by Sir Gilbert Scott. R.A., in 1844, will readily see that the mediaeval building occupied less than half the area.

This plan—that of the sixteenth century—remained undisturbed in essentials until the close of the eighteenth century. It would appear to have developed as follows :

1. The Church given in 1154 to Bermondsey Priory was probably an aisle-less building of nave and chancel, the latter very likely apsidal. We have no certain knowledge as to whether this church belonged to the

*Dugdale, " Monasticon Angl icanum," V, 101 ; and Feet of Fines, Surrey, 32 Henry I I I , No. 2.

t The priory of Bermondsey, founded for monks of the Cluniac Order by Ahvin Child in 1082, and famous for its miraculous Rood of Grace found in or near the Thames (per

haps an ancient Saxon preaching-cross), was not erected into an abbey till 1399.

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. 127

earlier and simpler period of Norman work; or to the more elaborated style that was in vogue about the middje of the twelfth century.

2. A South aisle, with a Lady chapel at its eastern end, seems to have been thrown out in the thirteenth century. This aisle, which was probablv a " lean-to" and comparatively narrow when first built, may have had a simple arcade of pointed arches, low-pitched, on massive piers. The chapel beyond probably had a high-pitched parallel-gabled roof.

3. A Chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas, patron of sailors and children, was then or subsequently added on the N. side of the chancel,t also with a gabled roof running parallel to that of the chancel, and a North aisle was perhaps built to correspond with that on the South. The principal entrance was then and always from the high road on the North, and a porch would be erected to protect that entrance and for other useful purposes. The S. doorway was a secondary entrance, serving a very ancient footpath through the Churchyard, which exists to this day. It does not appear to have had a porch. So far the Church was without a stone tower, but instead it probably had a timber steeple or turret, of the type so common in Surrey, within the west end, terminating in a shingled spirelet. The Norman east end of the chancel, and the chancel arch, still remained: otherwise the building had changed most of its characteristics from the round-arched to the

t St. Mary and St. Nicholas often occur as twin dedications of chapels, or even as a joint dedication of a church (as at Letherhead, Surrey. Croydon Old Church (St. John the Baptist) has a (N.) Lady Chapel and (S.) St. Nicholas' Chapel.

128 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

Early Pointed style by about the middle of the thirteenth, century. It is noteworthy that in 1842, when the ground was being excavated for the present church " the foundations of two former structures were distinctly visible."* Probably these would represent the Norman aisle-less church and the narrower thirteenth century, aisles, rebuilt on wider lines at a later date.

4. In the early part of the fourteenth century the S. aisle seems to have been rebuilt on a wider plan--about 12 ft. in width—with higher walls and a gabled roof parallel to that of the nave, and continuous with that of the S. chapel. Then, or possibly later in the century, the three-sided apse which formed such a distinctive feature of the old church, was built—perhaps partly on the foundation of a Norman apse. Certainly it would seem to have been suggested by some older apsidal end, as apses are very rarely Found of a date later than the thirteenth century. Both the apse and the chancel were rebuilt on a wider plan, the chancel being made 19 ft. wide, the same as the nave, and probably about three feet more than the Norman chancel. The chancel arch,, lofty and of two chamfered orders, without shafts or projecting piers, was of fourteenth century date, as were also those of the aisles, leading into the N. and S. chapels.t The Norman chancel arch was comparatively low and narrow.

* Blanch, ' 'Ye Parish of Camerwell ," p. 194. t In Bishop Edingdon's register at Winchester is the re

cord of a Commission in 1346, the year of his consecration, for the reconciliation of the church at Camberwell, which had been polluted by bloodshed—no unusual thing in those days.


5. Towards the close of the fourteenth century the handsome two-stalled sedilia and piscina (now incorporated into a summer-house in the Vicarage garden,, where they were removed after the fire of 1S41), were inserted in the S. wall of the chancel. They measure 8 ft. 4J in. in height, by 5 ft. 10 in. over all, and formed an imposing feature in the mediaeval chancel. I shall return to them later.

6. At about the end of the fifteenth century the North aisle was rebuilt, with higher walls, and a gabled roof, parallel to that of the nave, but possibly the walls stood on the thirteenth century foundations. The St. Nicholas Chapel at the East end was also rebuilt, a large rood-stair turret, originally perhaps with battlemented parapet, erected at the junction of aisle and chapel walls, and a rood screen, probably replacing an older one, put up, stretching across the entire width of the church, from aisle to aisle, about 46 ft. 6 in. The thirteenth century N. arcade was removed, and a loftier arcade of three pointed arches, on piers of quatre-foilplan, was set up in its room. A wide pier was left to take the chancel arch, and the N. and S. walls of the chancel were provided with a similar arch about 12 ft. 4 in. in the clear (the same width as those of the aisle arcade), also replacing a thirteenth century arch of lower and narrower dimensions. These arches were filled with parclose screens corresponding to the rood-screen. The N. aisle wall had two windows of three lights under a segmental-arched head, the western bay being occupied by the principal entrance doorway and its porch, which latter retained till about a century ago a


cusped barge-board to its steep-gabled roof, and a doorway with four-centred arch set within a square frame and label, above which was a sunk panel for an image or bas-relief. The three-light windows had a casement moulding round the head and jambs, with cinquefoiled heads to the lights, and perhaps super-tracery: at least there are indications of something of the kind in the similar window of the St. Nicholas Chapel, shown in a S.E. view of the church, c. 1790. The west window of the aisle was of two lights with a four-centred arched head, and there was a buttress-like projection between this and the tower, which probably served as an additional abutment for the N. arcade. The East window of the N., or St. Nicholas, Chapel was of three lights, and similar to those in the N. wall, but much loftier, and with a two-centred arched head. The lights had cinquefoil cusp-ings, as had also the four lights in the super-tracery of the head, above which, in the apex, were three irregular quatrefoiled openings. It was a handsome window and remained in its entirety until the early years of the last century. It is well shown in the hitherto unpublished view from the Sharpe Collection (dated 1797) here reproduced, which also conveys a very good idea of the apse, the other windows, the rood-stair, porch, etc., and the moulded plinth round the chapel.*

T o this late-fifteenth century period, or perhaps to the early-sixteenth century, belonged the small

* Par ts of this plinth are preserved among the built-up fragments in the Vicarage garden.


western tower,* built of firestone and flints with a core of chalk, in three stages, and terminating in a battlemented parapet, which concealed the flat lead roof. Above the string course of the battlementing were two courses of chequer-work in stone and squared black flints. Other string courses or chamfered setoffs marked the lower stages, and at the base was a moulded stone plinth. Several of the old views show putlog-holes from top to bottom, and S-shaped iron ties to the upper story. The windows of the topmost, or bell-chamber, story had pointed segmental arches with two lights having four-centred arched heads. The middle stage had a small square window in the West face and an oblong slit on the South. In the ground story was a window of two cinquefoiled lights with a cusped opening above, under a four-centred or plain pointed label. The form of the tower arch opening to the nave is recorded, so far as I know, only in a wash-drawing bound up in the grangerised Manning and Bray's " Surrey," in the British Museum, where it appears as a plain pointed (two-centred) arch, continuous with the jambs. Possibly its inner order and shafts had been cut away for the sake of the galleries that were placed within the tower; or it may have bridged the opening without projecting shafts, as suggested in my plan. The small interior width of the tower—only 9 ft. 6 in.—rather favours this. At the angle of the S. side and the W. wall of the aisle was a three-sided stair turret, which

* Elizabeth Basyndon, "Wyddowe , of Pekcam R y e , " in her will of 1544, leaves—"Item to the Bylding of the steple of the chyrche of Camerwell vjs and viiid." This probably refers to a repair or completion of the work.


latterly did not stand higher than the ground stage, but was probably taken up to the middle stage when first built. In the West gables of both aisles were circular windows, apparently for the purpose of lighting and ventilating the roofs. Their date is difficult to decide, but they perhaps belong to this period.

7. Early in the sixteenth century the thirteenth century S. arcade was taken down, and its place filled by three arches, to match those erected on the N. side twenty or thirty years before. The two arcades were very similar as to the quatrefoil plans of the piers and the sections of the arch mouldings. The only conspicuous difference lay in the capitals of the S. arcade being of much taller and coarser mouldings than those of the North. Both were octagonal as to the upper part, and circular to the lower. The work in these arcades corresponded so closely with that of the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries still remaining in some of the churches in the City of London, such as Allhallows Barking, St. Olave, Hart Street, and St. Ethelburga, Bishopsgate Street, that we may conclude that London influence predominated over Surrey influence : and this would be naturally the case not only because of the nearness of Camberwell to London, but because of the tie to Bermondsey Abbey, which would be still nearer and yet more under the influence of the London school of architecture. I will deal with the ancient glass of this period in taking up the existing remains of mediaeval work. The tower was at any rate " in building" in 1544, though probably begun in the 15th century.


8. During the Reformation period, after the dissolution of the monastic houses and the consequent termination of the fostering care of Bermondsey Abbey, dissolved in 1537, important changes took place in the interior fittings and furnishings, marking the religious changes under Edward VI, the brief reaction under Mary, and the final establishment of the Reformation doctrines under Elizabeth. Perhaps, the great rood screen, which stretched across nave and aisles, survived these changes, although robbed of its gallery, images and lights, and remained down to the beginning of the eighteenth century. It had apparently entirely disappeared by 1715, the date when Mr. E . Steele made his careful survey of the church, its monuments, heraldry and fittings, printed with this paper.* The stone altars were, no doubt, removed soon after trie former date ; and with them the images, their niches, the piscinas and aumbries were removed or fell into disuse. Except the images, these minor features of St. Giles's Church do not seem to have been destroyed: they were probably in most cases merely blocked up and plastered over: for the fact remains that several of them have actually survived all these changes, and even the fire of 1841, and are now preserved with the ancient sedilia in the garden of the Vicarage : See post.

* He speaks of it thus : " T h e East end of this North Isle, the whole breadth of the Arch, unto the first Pillar is laid with black and white marble, the which space, cross the whole Body of the Church, and South Isle, was encompast, and devided from each other by an ancient Skreen, laitly taken a w a y . " This description implies return or parclose screens, as well as the great rood screen across the church.

*34 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

9. There were considerable changes in the fabric and fittings during the seventeenth, eighteenth and early-nineteenth centuries, all tending to obscure, mutilate or destroy the mediasval features: nevertheless, the nave arcades, the lower story of the tower, the sedilia, etc., parts of the outer walls, and the ancient roof of the nave, together with many monuments and brasses, survived down to the fire of 184 r. The principal alterations recorded were as follow:* In 1675 £50 was spent on the repair of the church: and in the same year we have mention of the church clock, a new one being ordered in 1679, when an additional sum was expended on mending the seats, bells and windows, and for buying prayer books and a surplice. In 1688 the North aisle gallery was set up.f In 1691 Mr. John Byne presented "two large silver flaggons for the communion table," and it was resolved by the Vestry " that Mr. Ichabod Tipping"—delightful names!—" the Vicar, together with the Churchwardens, are desired to return the thanks of the inhabitants of this p'ish for the same."

* Something was being done in 1618, for Edward Alleyrr records in his accounts and diary, under March 14th, "Given towards repairing Cammerwell Church . . . £1 . 0 . 0 .

t "Memorandum, 1688. " T h e north gallery in the Church, where the scholeboys

now sit, was built by Mr. Walker , tenant to the schole, on purpose for the use of the schole (as his widdow testifieth), yet the boys kept their sitting about the communion table many years , which not being so convenient, this year, by consent of the parish I took possession of the gallery, and a t my own charge fitted it up as it now is, leaving the back seats for s t rangers , while the scholeboys are not so numerous as to want them.

"Nehemiah Lamber t . "


In 1703 a rate was levied for "beautifying" the church.*

In 1708 the church was "new pewed, paved, and glazed." This involved the destruction of the seating,, probably largely of mediaeval date, which had been " mended" in 1679: also, probably, of the mul-lions and tracery in most of the aisle windows. Many old grave-slabs, ancient tile floorings and glass were doubtless also destroyed. Three new galleries were erected, and a vault (? in the S. aisle) was sunk at the expense of the parish. An item in the account of disbursements, " for locks, keys, and hinges," suggests that new doors, to replace the mediaeval ones, were made by " Wm . Abbot, joyner." A dinner "at Picktons," for ye committee, cost no less than ^ 3 „ 0 2 „ 11.

In 1709 a committee was formed consisting of six parishioners of the " Liberty of Camerwell," six from the " Liberty of Packham," and three from the " Liberty of Dulwich," for the purpose of revising the seating arrangements and provision was made for about 350 inhabitants, viz., 50 in the galleries and 300 in the body of the church.t

The " colledge pew," for the use of the master of Dul-

* It was probably at this particular beautifying that the quaint leaded cupola, with weather vane and compass-points, was set up on four pilaster-legs on the tower roof. Within it hung a small bell—perhaps a survival of the Sanctus bell.

f This helps us to the conclusion that two hundred years ago the population of Camberwell, Peckham, and Dulwich must all together have numbered less than 500—the average of an ordinary village of to-day. Compare that with the present population of sav, 250,000 !


wich College, is mentioned: also one for " Mr. Alexander Jephson's scholars"; and another, claimed by Mr. Walter Cock " by a faculty " ; while in the South gallery a pew was set apart for " Mr. Charles Cox, his family and his assigns, during the present lease of his house, which determines about 60 yeares hence, or during his continuance, or any of his family, in the parish, which shall longest happen." For this privilege Mr. Cox paid no less than ^ 1 5 is. od. This was a typical instance •of the iniquitous traffic in pew-rents which was then in vogue and is still, alas! " going strong" in many churches, in spite of St. James and a sounder public conscience. Certain other pews were ordered in 1708 to be set apart for the term of 21 years, in consideration of payments ranging from ,£$ to ^"20.

In 1710 we have a nice picture of the analogous scandal of the "good old days—the burial of the dead within the church walls, to the hurt of the living and of their descendants.* The churchwardens, on the 14th of September, agreed to let Walter Cock, Esq., " a piece of ground on the south side of the churchyard for himself and his posterity," in consideration of the sum of ^ 1 2 18s. od.; and an advance of 10s. on the former rate was ordered to be made on such of the inhabitants as wished " to bury their deceased in the vault of the said church, for making good the brick and other work, which was found necessary to be made at the entrance of the said vault, to prevent the ill scent which proceeded from the same, to the great nuisance of thecon-

* Samuel Pepys and Dickens ("The Uncommercial Traveller") give us gruesome accounts of the results.


gtcgation." The italics are mine. No wonder there were fevers and plagues !*

At the same meeting it was resolved " that the churchwardens do take down the porch entrance of the churchyard and do sett up in lieu thereof two swing gates." W e have here an interesting, and, so far as I can trace, the only, reference to the lich-gate to the churchyard, on its northern side, and probably at its north-west angle—a survival from mediaeval days and perhaps at least of early-sixteenth-century date : for the words " Porch entrance of the churchyard" can only mean this. In the adjoining parish of Beckenham, and at West Wickham hard by, are still remaining oak lichgates of charmingly picturesque design, and that at Beckenham, which has been frequently copied, is certainly as old as the beginning of the fourteenth century, and possibly even older. Lich (A.S. corpse) gates are assumed as the usual feature of a churchyard entrance in the rubric to the Burial Service, where there is the direction that " the Priest and Clerks" shall meet " the corpse at the entrance of the Church-yard"; or, as the Prayer-book of 1549 phrases it, "a t the church stile." . . . " and so go either into the church, or towards the grave."

In 1715 a new altar piece, "of true Wenscot," as Steele (see post) terms it, was " set up " by Mrs. " Katherin " Bowyer in her own chancel, and a " decent

* There is a vault or crypt beneath the present church, and there were many in the churchyard. Danger to health in old churches and churchyards is by no means a thing- of the past, owing to the abominable practice of encasing coffins in lead, which artificially delays decomposition, and then bursts under pressure of the gases generated by these unnatural conditions.

i 3 8 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

ccmmunion table," also described by Steele, was presented by a Camberwell joiner, Mr. Gabriel Carter.

Two years later, six new bells took the place of the old ring, of which Steele's account preserves the only record, so far as I know. One was probably of 15th century date. The Inventory of Church goods taken in 1552-3 shows that there were then " thre grete belles and a saunce [sanctus] bell."* The six new bells cost ^"115 17s. 6d., according to the bill of "Mr. Phelps ye

bellfounder." One Bradley was paid at this time ^ 5 0 for a new clock.

Enlargements and alterations of the galleries follow with tedious iteration. In 1724, " the charity children being increas'd, the galery wherein they shou'd sitt is not large enuff to hold them—'tis ordered that an addition be made to the north end of the said gallery, the charge not exceeding four pounds ten shillings." The " frunt" was to " be made and beautified like the galerys under it," and Mr. W. Norman was employed to carry out the work for ,£48.

Steele records that in 1715 " the lower parte of" the " Steeple is made into a neat Vestry."

The year 1738 gives us the mention of a passing-bell as still the custom. " For every passing-bell, one shilling." This, of course, was a survival of pre-Refor-mation usages—and a very beautiful and laudable one.

The same year we have the record of repairs to the roof.

In 1773, "many inhabitants of this parish" having

* Steele's MS. records " three Small Bel ls ," one, as he supposes, very "anc ien t , " bearing an invocation to St. Benedict. Another was cast by Robert Mot in 1598.


" long complained that they cannot attend upon Divine Service in this church, for want of seats in the same," the Vestry decided "that new Locks be put upon all the Pews; that the parishioners be first seated by the churchwardens"—an odd way of remedying the complaint—and, at a subsequent vestry £$ was voted to VIr. Thomas Young, sexton and pew opener, for "his very extraordinary trouble in opening the pew doors since the new locks have been put on."

In 1786 the old S. aisle, shown in the accompanying view, was taken dowrn, and a "new south He, about 15 feet wide [i.e., in additional width to the old], extending from the chancell to the west end of the Tower, with gallerys erected over the same," was built, " to accommodate upwards of 200 people, and estimated at £7 50, and not to exceed ,,£800." This hideous two-storied disfigurement is shown in all the later views from the South, including that in the grangerised Manning and Bray in the British Museum.

The years 1797-8 mark further sweeping alterations, including, probably, the destruction of the ancient painted glass in the St. Nicholas Chapel; Mr. Lambert's estimate of ^ 1 9 5 12s. od. was accepted on the recommendation of a committee " that the steeple was in a dangerous state, and that other parts of the church were in want of reparation," and in spite of the honest objection of Mr. Oswald Strong, who was to benefit by the work, "that the steeple might stand in its present condition for several years," the work, after a little delay, was put in hand: meanwhile it was ordered that, " on account of the dangerous state of the steeple, the bells


be not rung." The fact is that the six new bells, often and vigorously swung, had shaken the old tower. Its upper stories were pulled down and rebuilt with brick, the windows ordered to be "new done," and honest Oswald's tender of ^"94, " to do the plasterer's work," was accepted.

In place of the cupola of 1703, a Gothic affair of open lantern form, parodying Wren's spire at St. Dun-stans-in-the-East—only in wood—was set up on top of the tower. Probably at this time the whole of the exterior was coated in Roman cement and coloured buff, being dressed up in sham Gothic trimmings, and wood frames were inserted in all the windows, which were given pointed arches, in place of segmental.

In one of the 18th century views from the North*— before these drastic " beautifyings"—the mediaeval porch is shown, with the old flint and stone facing of the aisle and tower, the W. end of the new stuccoed South aisle appearing beyond the tower, with which it was coterminous: and, set in the dwarf wall of the churchyard, opposite the porch, a pair of wooden gates with cjuaint cartouche-scrolls to the posts.

In 1804 Mr. Churchwarden Monk, without the authority of the vestry, took down the mediaeval porch, and erected in its stead a covered way with open front and sides from the churchyard wall to the N. doorway. This was a curious classical affair, chiefly of painted wood, and had but a brief existence of about twenty-four years. Mr. Monk was very properly chidden for this " ill-advised and irregular " proceeding, but in considera-

* Pub l i shed in 1792.


tion of his five years services and " diligent conduct, etc.," the vestry footed the bill.

In 1S07 a skeleton iron staircase was erected against the South wall of the church by Miles Stringer, Esq.— presumably to give access to the gallery. 1814 saw the instalment of a warming apparatus, and 1816 the building of a portico to the W. doorway of the Tower. This doorway was probably one of the 1798 alterations. It does not appear in the older views, and, like the covered way, it had but a brief life, being replaced in 1825 by a porch with a lean-to roof at the West end of the North aisle, where a doorway must also have been pierced, and that in the Tower perhaps closed.

In 1825-8 the unhappy building was dressed up again in Roman cement Gothic trimmings, including a corbel-table to the tower; a new Gothic N. porch replaced Churchwarden Monk's covered way, and then, or subsequently,* the ancient apse of the chancel was taken down and the East end made square, with an ambitious traceried window filled with fearful and wonderful prodigies in the revived art of glass staining— 11 the munificent donation of Mr. Capes—executed by Mr. William Collins, of the Strand, glass enameller to her present Majesty, at an expense of about ^ 4 0 0 "— writes Allport in 1841. " I t was of four lights below, and contained well executed representations of the evangelists," with cherubs' heads in the upper range of lights, which the good man man describes, together with the NEW ALTAR PIECE and COMMUNION TABLE, in capitals and honest enthusiasm. All were swept away,

* I think in about 1835.


together with what was really old and venerable, in the fire of February 7th, 1841.

Fortunately we have Prosser's lithograph of the interior, published in 1827, but drawn some years prior to that date, which gives us a very complete idea of the building and its fittings prior to the fire, and also to the last of the most devastating beautifyings which swept away the apse. In this view, reproduced here by photography from a copy of Prosser's print in my possession, are shown the tall arcades, the straddling chancel arch, the apse, the arches to the chapels, the galleries and tall pewing, the monstrous central pulpit over a wooden " Gothic" archway, with a grotesque staircase on the right, and the clerk's desk below (the cornice of the sedilia is seen within the stair balusters), the Royal arms and the flags of the Camberwell Volunteers, a candelabrum hanging from the tie-beam, Mistress Bowyer's altar-piece and panelling " of brown oak," and some curious festooning of real or painted curtains over the apse. Some monuments and a hatchment also appear. Even the matting on the central gangway is carefully drawn, and the beadle's silver-topped staff, inscribed

ST. GILES'S, CAMBERWELL, attached to that functionary s state pew in the foreground. It is altogether a typical old church interior of the early nineteenth century.

A word as to the exterior views. In that from the N.E. ,* dated 1797, the apse with its curiously steep roof

* From an unpublished water-colour in the Petrie Collection belonging to Mr. Edgar Sharpe of Reigate.

(J-

w

a H s o « J" i-l

as w cs 2 <

w • 4

03

CO

w o w «

w a H

o as

j " • 4 W & K

a m u

w •J

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. H3

is shown, together with the E . and N. windows of the St. Nicholas' Chapel, both retaining the original tracery ; and the rood-stair turret, with an external door, blocked by a stone slab, giving access to the vault of the Muschamps, Bonds, etc., under the chapel. A doorway on the inside, at a higher level, served the primary purpose of the rood-stair. Westward are the two windows of the N. aisle, bereft (perhaps in the 1703 beautifying) of their tracery, which was probably of the same design as that in the Chapel; the porch, with its pointed segmental door-head under a square label, and traeeried bargeboard; and the tower, showing over the aisle roof. The drawing is studiously correct save in this last item, wherein it departs so markedly from the other 18th century views as to suggest that the artist finished it from memory. The inaccuracies are, the omission of the band of chequer work beneath the battlements, the windows being shown with square, instead of segmental, heads, and in the shape of the cupola. The traceried windows of the chapel, on the other hand, are correctly drawn. Peak's view, of c. 1758,* shows wooden tracery in the two windows of the N. aisle and stone tracery in the Chapel and VV. window of the aisle, as also in the apse.

The view from the S.W. came under my notice through the kindness of Mr. Powell, of Denmark Hill, to whom it was brought for sale. It was finally bought by the Free Library in the Peckham Road, where it is

* Published in " The Ecclesiastical Topography of Sur rey ," 1819. The copper-plates for this, published without letterpress, were made some sixty years previously, according to Allport.

f

i

I 4 4 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

now exhibited, and Mr. Snowsill, the courteous Librarian (now retired), most kindly allowed me to photograph it. It is a remarkable drawing, considering the date when it was made, which internal evidence fixes at any time before 1786, when the S. aisle was pulled down for extension.

It agrees with a rude early drawing (of about the same date, but if anything somewhat older, reproduced by Allport) in showing three buttresses to the S. aisle— one at the S.W. angle placed diagonally—a round window, glazed and barred, in its W. gable, below which was a two-light window with a pointed arch, in which the stone mullion and tracery apparently remained; in the S. wall two large segmental headed windows, like those in the N. aisle void of tracery, and eastward of these a single-light opening having the appearance of a thirteenth century lancet, clumsily widened, but retaining its pointed head and label. The blocked S. doorway, which appears in Allport's drawing, is hidden in this one by a piece of churchyard wall. Note the old sundial on the S. face of the tower.

This drawing gives us a good idea of the close proximity to the East end of the Grammar School, founded in 1615 by the Rev. Edward Wilson, and which now flourishes on a greatly enlarged scale on a new site farther east. Some of the table-tombs, so carefully drawn, in the foreground are still to be seen in the churchyard. A brick wall running from N. to S. is also shown, dividing the western part of the churchyard from the eastern, and marking, as I suppose, the line of the present flagged and railed-in pathway through it. The original burial

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. H 5

ground was quite small in extent and consisted of an cblong plot, with most of the open ground on its northern side. To this was added a strip to the S. and W., in 1717, the gift of Mrs. Jane Cock, "for her love of the church." This is described as " a piece or par-cell of ground, taken out of the close or parcell of land called the vineyard.''' The wall shown in the drawing-is the eastern boundary of this extension, which made the plan of the churchyard |~~ shape. In 1803 a further strip was tacked on to this inverted [_ ; and again, in 1825, a large addition was made to the eastward of both extensions, the wall was pulled down, and the whole churchyard became an oblong, with its greatest length from N. to S., instead of, as originally, from E. to W.

The churchyard path is clearly shown in early viewrs and maps. Peak's view even shows a stile at the southern entrance to the churchyard*: and there seems always to have been a right of way across what is now Camber-well Grove from Grove Lane, and thence to Denmark Hill (or the High Street, as it was anciently), bearing the time-honoured title of Love Walk, and thence again to that other ancient thoroughfare, Coldharbour Lane. This old-established chain of paths cut off a very considerable corner. Love Walk, it is interesting to note, is still partly bounded on its southern side by a very fine and massively coped boundary wall of red-brown

* Path and stile arc shown with great exactitude in the delightful "View of Camberwell from the Grove," published in Harr ison 's History of London. There is also clearly shown the existing monument to Alderman Arnold, 1751—then comparatively new.


bricks, dating from 1717, which marks the northern termination of the grounds of the De Crespigny house. Very old people still living recollect a deep ditch or stream that bordered this wide path, with foot-bridges across it.

Coming now to some details of the interior of the mediaeval church, we may naturally begin with the surviving relics, at present preserved in the vicarage garden, removed and built up there into a sort of summer-house, presumably by the late Sir Gilbert Scott, or with his approval, in 1841. A tablet bears the following inscription : " The sedilia, piscina and niche, together with the materials principally composing this building, are remains from the old parish church, wrhich was accidentally destroyed by fire VI I February, A.D. M D C C C X L I . " We are at least grateful to Scott for preserving these relics. H e allowed the old brasses to be taken away and did not save a single scrap of the monuments; but he might have put the sedilia, etc., back in the new church. It is wonderful, considering that they have been exposed to the smoke, frosts, and rains of 75 years, that they have not suffered more.

The sedilia and niches are built up within a small gabled erection composed of rubble stonework and flints from the destroyed church, with a tiled roof. This has an arch beneath the front gable, springing from shafts with capitals and bases, which arch may represent a feature from the ruined building, though the stones composing it appear to be mostly or all modern Bath. Over it, under the apex of the gable, is a small trefoil-headed niche, five or six inches wide, the arch and

1 * / , » . ,

INTERIOR, LOOKING EAST. (Prosser, ; 1827.)

* * " . * • * * -%i$% • . * * * _ . ' • • ? * . •

,Mm^„ ,-,,. jH

"ir*!

FOURTEENTH CENTURY SEDILIA. (From Prosser.)


cill in firestone, the jambs, which are moulded, in Bath. This I take to be the identical image-niche, or tabernacle, of thirteenth century date, which Allport mentions as having been discovered in the space beneath the E . window of the S. aisle (inside), when that part was pulled down for the enlargement of 1825.

Within the archway, on the left, is another small niche, probably once containing an • image of St. Nicholas, from the N. chapel. It is only 4I in. wide by 1 ft. 2 in., and has a two-centred arched head, set within a rectangular moulded frame, measuring 8*7 in. " out to out."

On the right is built in a similar, but larger, niche, which has obviously been a piscina-credence, as it has a bracketed bowl for the drain and a small stone shelf under the head for the cruets. No drain is now visible, and the bracket seems to have been pared down and mended in cement. The head is four-centred within a square outer moulding, as in the last described, and the date of both is plainly late-fifteenth or early-sixteenth century.

The sedilia form the back of this curious olla podrida of ancient relics. They date from c. 1380. It wall be remembered that they were preserved behind the wainscote erected by Dame Katherine Bowyer in 1715, and happily they appear to have received little injury, either from being thus blocked up, or from the fire of 1841. I believe the upper part must always have been visible, and that only the lower six feet or so was covered by the oak panelling. The design is handsome and elabo-

i 4 8 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

rate, occupying a space 8 ft. 4] in. in height, by 5 ft. 10 in. in width, not counting the projection of the cornice and bases. This cornice is of battlementinp' over a hollow cove. Beneath, on the left, is a piscina-niche, io in. wide between the moulded jambs, and 1 ft. 1 in. within, the drain of which has been removed and a plain stone put in its place. It has a two-centred head richly feathered with delicate double cusping, and trefoils in the spandrels. The two stalls of the sedilia are separated from it and each other by shafts, which also form the external frame of the whole composition. The stalls have a width in the clear of 1 ft. 9] in. (2 ft., about, inside), and the eastern stall is carried down to the floor, while the western has a stone seat, with a moulded edge, and for a plinth the base-moulding of the shafts. The arched heads are two-centred and double-cusped with quatre-foils and trefoils in the spandrels. In the thin partitions between the piscina and the stalls are pierced tiny arched and cusped openings of window-shape, 3 ! in. wide by 1 ft. 3 ! in. high in the clear. They seem too narrow to have served for any purpose except the admission of light.* More curious still is the small two-light traceried window in the back of the right-hand stall, which I have indicated on my plan as having probably formed a squint from the altar of the Lady Chapel to the high altar. It may also have been used by the priest seated in his stall to hear the confessions of a penitent approaching on the Lady Chapel side.

*Similar pierced apertures between the stalls occur in sedilia of the Early Perpendicular period in St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford, and other contemporary examples.

nt1

.21

*-*

LWV-tfCl •iJIfnUt jf«"f^

^^•:KX„

\-\\^j0?

""^y^

i , . •

. •

~ • •

\ - ; \

tr-

h*-±^^—

" " ~ — L-—r

0

V"

\'y \>> • \

pi

S | ^6

to $ & I 8 •3 v &

$*T 2 0

'5 •

.8 ^ 5 . LW

U

S ^4 * i "S

5

1

c

*

a

o «

U ®1


The design of this " window" consists of two circular-headed cinquefoiled lights, with a quatrefoiled circle over, within the two-centred head, outside which are spandrel-pieces, to make out the square form which the builders of the period seem always to have affected. The tracery is worked on a hollow moulding, and the outer opening has one of ogee section, which mouldings figure also in the slender piers between the stalls. Though now blocked, the openings must originally have been pierced through to the Lady Chapel.

The eastern of the sedilia-stalls may have had a wooden stool tor use during Mass.

It is possible that other relics of the mediaeval church may be incorporated in the mass of old stonework that enshrines the sedilia, etc., and if, as there is now reason to hope may soon be done, the whole can be taken to pieces, to restore these long-banished features to the church, other things, long forgotten, may come to light. Tn the half-buried rockeries that surround the wilderness in this part of the garden there may also be moulded and wrought stonework from the former church.

Ancient wills give us the following :— Richard Skynner (whose brass is still in the church),

under date 1492, gave eight pence for a light before the Holy Cross (i.e., the Rood, or Crucifix, on the chancel screen), and the like sum for one before the image of St. Giles, which would be somewhere near the high altar. He also bequeathed eight pence for a light to stand before the image of St. Nicholas in the N. chapel. This image probably stood in the small niche above described.

ISO ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

John Henley, or Hendley, of Peckham, who died in 1514, directs that his body be interred here, bequeathing to the high altar the sum of 3 shillings and 4d.

Sir Edmund Bowyer in his will of 1st July, 1626, directed that he should be buried in Camberwell Church, " with a tomb of alabaster or white marble and jet " . . . to be placed " between the chancel and our Lady's Chapel " (showing that the old name was still in use), " where Mr. Scott is buried, in the place where the holy water stood." Is there in this last direction a touch of affection for the old Faith—a pleasing suggestion of sentiment or superstition? In any case, there can have been no holy water stoup, properly so called, anywhere near, and it is curiously characteristic of the altered days lhat the good Knight should have so described a piscina. In the succeeding century stoups and piscinas were commonly confounded.

Somewhere 111 private possession to-day are various parts of the painted glass that in the eighteenth and early-nineteenth centuries still remained in three of the windows. Allport records the existence, down to the alterations of 1825-8, of an episcopal mitre and crosier, between the initials | | i and i|jbJ, in the window over the altar in the apse. They probably refer to Bishop Richard Fox, of Winchester (1500-1528), and to the works of re-building that were evidently going on at about this time. Possibly he was a contributor.

Mr. S. J. Lilley, of Peckham, is stated by Allport to have had in his possession parts of the fine glass that down to 1797 ornamented the East window of the St. Nicholas Chapel. This glass, of which Allport gives us

WffWipPr^


careful coloured drawings, commemorated the Mus-champ family, and in the precatory inscriptions were the dates 1520 and 1528, applying respectively to William Muschamp, the donor, and Agnes (nee Scott) his first wife. The family was one of great antiquity, probably going back to the Norman Conquest. Henry I gave the barony of Wollover, Northumberland, to Robert de Musco-campo, or Muschamp, from whom descended another Robert, called by Camden " the mightiest baron in all these northern parts." Male issue, however, failed, so that the name, as handed down in this chief branch became extinct. However, we meet with one Thomas Muschampe, Sheriff of London in 1464, '' buried at St. Mawdlin's, in Milk-street, Cheapside,"* who bore the same arms as " William Muschamp of Camberwell." This William, according to an old pedigree in the British Museum,! " maried to his 1 wife, the da: of Scott, but had no issue by her." By the " wydowe of Nynnes," his second wife, he had two sons, Rafe and John; and by his third spouse, who is described as "da : of Harman," four more, viz., Richard, Edward, Thomas, and Christopher, which last removed to Carshalton, was made baron of the exchequer, and died in 1579.! Richard remained at Peckham, and his son, grandson, and great grandson, all named Francis, are described as of Peckham. Thomas, who married Catherine, daughter of one Louday, or Loveday, was a citizen and goldsmith of London. His elder daughter, jane, married, firstly, Thomas Crymes, citizen and

* Harl . MSS. 1464, 152. f Quoted by Allport. X Lysons, I, 98.


haberdasher, of London, and, secondly, Sir Thomas Hunt, of Lambeth Dene, Knight. This lady, who died in 1604, was commemorated by a monument that perished in the fire. The younger, Susan, married Henry Tapperfield, citizen and merchant of London.

In the upper part of the tracery of this window were four angels, minus their wings, bearing shields of arms. These figures were innocently dubbed " the Four Evangelists" by Allport. In the cinquefoiled heads of the three lower lights had been three other angels, also bearing heraldic shields. Two of these also had been mutilated and clumsily patched in the 17th or 18th century, and the central one was entirely missing in 1797. Below, in the main body of the left-hand light, was the upper part of a large figure of St. Katherine, crowned, with her wheel; while in the right-hand light was the bust of another female saint, who may have been St. Anne teaching the Blessed Virgin to read.

Below were groups of the sons and daughters of William Muschamp with two of his wives and, perhaos, himself: and, in addition to a number of jumbled up fragments of more than one date, there were in the centre light, between the two saints, the arms of Sir James Bond, with the date 1672*; he seems to havve acquired by purchase the house and lands o fthe Mus-champs at Peckham.

* Aubrey's notes of Camberwell must have been made earlier than this date, because he describes the figures in the window as perfect; and also gives in their entirety the precatory sentences on the brasses now erased. He gives the number of Mus-champ's daughters as ten. Dysons ' drawing shows ten, or perhaps eleven,' sons.


The East window of the chapel had a precatory inscription, imperfect even when Aubrey saw it in the end of the seventeenth century, which Allport would read as follows, giving the missing words in Roman type:—

ORATE PRO BONO MtXttt gjttW'mt t#tt t#Cij UtUp &vmi$evi si Jlgitetisr UXOKIS eixx&

Jinn** gJ*jmitti tncccccxx.

The same inscription was repeated in the North window, save that the word -COttSjCurtifir was put instead of UXORIS, and the date, in later Arabic numerals, was 1528*

In the N. aisle (or chapel) window, N. wall, were other and later shields relating to the Muschamps, Wel-becks, Appletons, and Harmondes.

A Musk-cat figured prominently in the arms borne by the Muschamps. The name was pronounced " Mus Kamp," and heraldry could not resist the conceit of dragging in the Tibetan quadruped.

Besides the glass in the E . window of the St. Nicholas Chapel and the shields of arms that remained in the N. window of the same chapel, which related to the alliances of the Muschamp family and to Sir Thomas Bond, who came into possession of their estates in about 1670, there appear to have survived into the nineteenth century sundry other armorial and other fragments of glass, one in a window of the N. aisle having the date 1639, with the name ^avtXl0XXi>S referring to the Harman, or Harmonde, family, connected with the Muschamps by the marriage of William Muschamp to Elizabeth Harman, as his third wife.

E


Of the monuments that the church contained none but the brasses (or some of them) survived the fire of 1841, and these brasses were not only divorced from their stone or marble slabs, but passed into private possession.* At the time of writing (November, 1915) several groups of children and some heraldic shields are still missing from the church, and it is much to be desired that those who retain them should restore them to their proper home.

In 1884 the brasses that had come into Mr. Acock's possession, which comprised the most important, and which had been let into the wall of the vestry for preservation, were now suitably fixed to the backs of the choir-stalls, the palimpsests being very properly set in hinged oak frames, so that both sides could be inspected. From the old histories, and in particular from Steele's MS. printed with this paper, the original positions of the brasses and monuments, together with other particulars concerning them and the brasses that had been lost between about 1700 and 1841, can be ascertained with some degree of certitude.

My friend Mr. Mill Stephenson, F.S.A., in his valuable " List of Monumental Brasses in Surrey," published in the "Collections" of the Surrey Archaeological Society, Vol. X X V I , p. 2, says: " T h e brasses themselves are now in a very bad state of preservation, and are being gradually eaten away by corrosion." This, of course, is due to the sulphur and condensation generated by the gas and the fumes of heating, together with the alkalis

* Most of them were in the hands of Mr. Thomas Acock, a builder of Denmark Hill, who restored them to the church in 1883.


produced by human breath. It seems very desirable that steps should be taken to ensure the better preservation of such valuable relics.

I t is somewhat remarkable that, considering the number of ancient and important families having lands and houses within the parish, there should be no record of any monument or brass earlier than the latter part of the fifteenth century. One would give much to know whether, in the excavations for the new church after the fire, any stone coffins, slabs, or other monumental remains of the twelfth, thirteenth, or later centuries came to light, and what was done with them.

The brasses remaining are as follow:— 1. To Mighell (Michael) Skinner, gent, 1497. H e

is shown in a civilian's gown having close sleeves, bordered and faced with fur, with conjoined hands in a posture towards the left, his hair falling over his shoulders, and wearing large round-toed shoes. At foot is an inscription 12 inches by 2\ inches, in three lines of black letter, of which the last clause has been partially erased:

gjtc iacst pti0jjeU gkhennev GBett>0&tx& qui tfbitt *iit° bie gUm~W J lnno bftt roiUmtf cccc laeaeaEttti ©ttiu* anime p'piciet* ben& &tnen.

This figure is 131 inches in height, and is now fixed to the back of the second stall on the south of the chancel. I t was anciently, as noted by Aubrey (I, 176), in the nave, " at the entrance into the chancel," and it still remained in the nave up to 1841, "though at some remove from its original position" (Allport, p . 125).

i 5 « ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

This Michael was one of the younger sons of Richard Skinner, commemorated in the following brass.

2. Richard Skinner, who died January 3rd, 1407, according to the inscription, in which, however, there is an obvious error for 1492, in which year his will was proved. The small headless figure, 7} inches high, is all that remains He is in civilian costume, and kneels in his fur-lined gown, with conjoined hands, facing his wife, according to the original disposition of the brass, restored in Mr. Mill Stephenson's plate, which he kindly permits me to reproduce. Behind the man stood a group of five sons, and behind the lost effigy of his wife were five daughters, all in long gowns, the sons with hanging sleeves, the daughters with close-fitting, following the fashions of the male and female parents. The wife's figure was in existence in Aubrey's time, i.e., as late as about 1700; and Allport (p. 130) writes: " The effigy of Agnes with those of her children, and the inscription, were removed while the church was under repair in 1807 ; and the first, through some culpable neglect on the part of the proper authorities, seems never to have been replaced."

The brass in its original state seems, from Allport's drawing of the indents,* to have included, above the figures of man and wife, a representation of the Blessed Trinity, or of Our Lord displaying the Wounds, to which ascend precatory scrolls from their mouths.

* Also given in Prosser 's work, " A Short Historical and Topographical Account of St. Giles Church, Camberwell," published in 1827, in which are engravings of the other brasses also.


s t o w w w wMumfarKiaw ofatttn toi fcTliiiIillWinimjKJ! wwmm^

* » M* s2»<-iJ->V2Z-2ti

aggff lSQC * r * ' m " r i f V Y * - r v w Y y y ' i

F I G S , I AND 2.


Right and left were shields, of which the dexter was charged with the arms of Skinner {Gules), three crossbows (or), while the sinister bore the wife's arms, those of Leigh of Ridge, county of Chester (Gules), a cross engrailed (argent); and a small tablet above was inscribed, " Legh de riggt in comm. Cestria." These are given in the herald Nicholas Charles' sketch of the brass.* The brass, which was mural, according to Aubrey (I, 170) adjoined the " altar monument" of John Scott and wife, 1532, on the north side of the chancel —i.e., it was on the wall to the eastward of i t ; probably it had been at one time an " altar monument" also. In one of the later " beautifyings," Allport tells us, it had been " translated" to a " telescopic distance overhead, and in the darkest nook the church afforded."

Richard Skinner's will, of December 31st, 1492, proved by his widow Agnes on the 6th of February following, describes him as of Peckham, and desirous of being buried in the church of Camberwell, " in australi cancelle ibidem supra gradum eiusdem cancelled Among his bequests are various sums to the church and for maintaining lights to burn before the altars. H e leaves to his daughter Joan certain woodland at Thurst (= The Hurst), t and 200 sheep, " the best of all my sheep": and he constitutes his sons William (whose brass is lost) and Michael (whose brass is described under No. 1) his executors, together with Agnes his wife, and leaves the residue of his estate between these

* British Museum, Lansdowne MS. , 874, fo. 59, modern numbering.

f The Wood of Brctynghurst, or Bredynghurst , in Peckham. Alas ! where is it now ?


and his daughters. Mr. Stephenson conjectures from the heraldic evidence that Agnes Skinner was a Leigh of Ridge, county of Chester, and possibly a daughter of Jenkin Leigh of the Ridge, who died in 1453, by Alice, daughter and heir of John Alcock of the Ridge. Agnes survived her husband seven years, dying on March 5th, 1499, and the brass seems to have been engraved to her order in that year.

3. Effigies of John Scott, one of the barons of the exchequer, and his wife Elizabeth, a daughter of Richard Skinner, with groups of four sons and seven daughters. In its perfect state this monument consisted of a table-tomb used as an Easter Sepulchre having a tester-canopy, and the brasses were fixed to a wall slab of grey marble in the background of the upper part. This monument was set against and partially recessed into the North wall of the chancel, exactly opposite to the sedilia. All except the slab with the brasses had disappeared long before Allport's recollection, and the slab had been " sky-ed" like other ancient monuments, to make way for modern memorials.* But, besides the notice by Aubrey (I, 169),—"in the chancel on the north side, is a rais'd monument, whereon plates of brass,"—we fortunately have a sketch of the tomb in its perfect state by the herald, Nicholas Charles (Lans-downe MS. 874, fo. 60), of which Mr. Stephenson's cut, here reproduced (Fig. 2), gives a clear idea of the

* I think the tomb must have been dismantled when Mrs. Katherine Bowyer put up her altar-piece and wainscoted the chancel, in 1715. Steele's account, written in that year, speaks of the tomb as a thing of the past.

i6o ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

design. In the lower part are three quatrefoils enclosing shields, separated by niches in two tiers. The shields right and left repeated the coats on the brasses, viz. (dexter) Scott quarterly with Bretynghurst impaling Skinner; and (sinister), Azure, a chevron between three owls, argent, for Appleyard, impaling Scott quarterly with Bretynghurst. John Scott's eldest daughter Elizabeth is said to have married a man with this picturesque patronymic. The shield in the central quatrefoil is marked in Charles' sketch " Brockon" (broken) from which we may surmise that it bore a " superstitious picture," rather than heraldry. Besides the twisted columns at the outer angles, the canopy had a Tudor flower brattishing and three drop-arches with pendants between.

The brass (now attached to the fourth choir-stall on the S.) in its perfect state consisted of the effigies of John Scott and his wife, kneeling on tasselled cushions, set on a pavement of square tiles, at faldstools of linen-panelled work, on which arc placed open books. His face is clean-shaven, and the hair, which is parted in the middle, is worn long and clubbed, according to the prevailing fashion. H e wears a collar of mail beneath a breastplate of overlapping plates, ridged in front, with shoulder-pieces having straight guards, small elbow-pieces and brassards. A long skirt of mail falls over the thighs, over which are the unusually short taces of three lames, and two tuiles of modest dimensions hang from the lowest lame. The legs are encased in the usual plate armour, with small knee-pieces, and the feet, now mutilated, have round-toed sabbatons with

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. l 6 l

ARIL*-. wsgm TOW*

i i y

CO

C

1 6 2 ST. GILES, CAMJ3ERWELL.

gussets of mail at the insteps, and rowel spurs. Suspended from the narrow sword-belt which encircles the waist is a long sword, having a large pommel and quil-lons, but no dagger is shown.

Above them, in the centre, was either Our Lady of Pity or a Trinity, and scrolls from husband and wife contained precatory sentences addressed thereto, such as "Jesu, mercy," "Lady, help."

Elizabeth, his wife, wears a pedimental head-dress, or " Paris hood," with ornamental lappets in front, an under-gown with tight sleeves, apparently pleated, and frilled at the wrists, an upper gown, cut square at the neck to show her gathered partlet, and having short hanging sleeves of full cut. From her waist-girdle depends a long rosary. The group of seven daughters kneeling behind, now missing, were in costume miniature editions of the mother: while the four sons behind their father were habited in doublets and gowns, open at the neck to show their pleated shirts. The gowns have long false sleeves, through slits in which the arms are thrust.

On the dexter side at the top was a shield bearing the arms of Scott quartered with Bretynghurst and impaling Skinner; Gules, three crossbows, or. The lower shield bore Scott impaling Bretynghurst; its companion at the bottom is shown in Nicholas Charles' sketch of 1611, but marked " brocken away." The upper sinister shield, given by Mr. Stephenson from an extant rubbing, bore the arms of Scott, Quarterly, I and IV, Argent, on a fess, sable, three boars1 heads couped, or, for Sco t t ; II and I I I , Azure, on a fess, in-


dented argent, three martlets, gules, for Bretynghurst . Between the principal figures was another device—perhaps an achievement of arms—of which no record has been preserved; and beneath is the still existing four-line inscription, black letter, in raised lettering, of which the precatory clauses at the commencement and end have been entirely erased. Replacing in Roman type these clauses, it reads:—

O F Y O U R C H A R I T E P 'Y F O R T H E S O U L L E of Jtoijtt gicott e&c\\xxev ij one of tlje bavon* of oT sum'agnjje lovb tij* i t ^ n g ' exacijehev wijtjcjjj? J*oJjn fc«c«#u*r ttye trii bane of &ep-tentbev ~i 3C*iii jjcve of ttj£ ve^ane of onr

GotfaQnae lovb £tg»t0 Ijenvu **T* *>iii & i Xtye Qeveof onrlovbaob xvcanbxxxii* ON WHOS SOULLE GOD HAVE M'CY AND ON ALL CHRISTIAN SOULES, AMEN. S X t ^ X ^ x

This John Scott, who lived in the old manor house that stood at the foot of what is now Camberwell Grove, t was a son of William Scott by Margaret, daughter and co-heir of . . . . de Bretynghurst. H e was of the Inner Temple, and in the records of that Inn mention of his name frequently occurs.! H e was summoned to parliament from 1505 to 1529, when he appears with the title

* The date is wrongly given as 1535 by Steele. t I have seen its massive foundations of bright red brick

work laid bare in road excavation. % "Calendar of the Inner Temple Records , " by F. A. Inder-

wick, Vol. I, 1896; quoted by Mr. Mill Stephenson, F.S.A.


of Baron. In 1511 he was attendant on the reader and treasurer; was governor from 1514, and onwards manv times till 1531. H e was appointed on All Souls' Day, 1512, the next Lent reader, but was discharged of that office n t h November, 1512, on payment of a fine of ^"io, subsequently reduced to 100s. As Treasurer, 1510 and 1511, he appears to have acquitted himself well, bringing into the coffers of the Inn ^ 1 4 6s. 8d., with no debts. H e was assigned (February 9th, 1510-n ) the chamber where Lucas, late solicitor to Henry VII , lay, which he continued to inhabit till after 1524-5, in which year John Hylman is admitted to share it with him. H e is mentioned in 1523 as a so cms of the Inner Temple, not holding any office in the courts of King's Bench, Common Pleas or Exchequer, and is stated to have a substance of ^ 2 0 0 (a large amount for those times, only two others among the socii being-worth more); and his subsidy to the King was £10. The date of his patent as third baron of the exchequer is May 15th, 1528; and in 1530 we find him appointed one of the Commission to enquire into the possessions of Cardinal Wolsey in Surrey.* Lie was Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex in 1520. His wife Elizabeth was sister and co-heir of William Skinner, whose brass, mentioned bv Aubrev, has been lost since the begin-ning of the eighteenth century. Of John Scott, eldest son of the Baron, who is recorded in the Herald's Visitation of 1530, who continued to reside in the family mansion, no memorial is preserved. H e was, in 1548, Sheriff of Surrey, like his father before him, and was

* Rvmer 's " Fuvlera ," XIV, 402.


a Commissioner for drawing up the inventories of Church Goods under Edward VI, from which fact we must conclude that his sympathies, or interests—which in those days were much the same thing—lay with the Protestant party.

4. The figure assigned to Edward, another son of John Scott the elder, who died six years after his father, in 1538, is a curious instance of what must have been very common about that time, when the monastic houses were being plundered, and tons of brasses torn up from their stones to be sold to the dealers. In this case they did not even trouble to reverse the figure, and engrave another on the back, but the executors of Edward Scott bought, cheap, no doubt, a small brass of a nameless knight, 18J inches high, in the plate armour of circa 1465 ; and even the inscription-plate, 20I by 3 inches, is a palimpsest, also fifteenth century, to some other person with a blank piece brazed on. The older inscription, which is incomplete, was to one John Rat-ford, citizen and glover, of whom nothing more is known. It reads:

^xc iacet galf ^atfovb ffiiute *t QLivvUca. • • xjfctit xxix° frte men*' &eptexnbvi& cniu& an* •

Cirotecarius is of course " glover."* The obverse, in which the precatory inscriptions have been only slightly erased, reads:

* Fletching Church, Sussex, has a small brass to a glover, Peter Denot, c. 1440, with simply a pair of gloves and an inscription.


gjxoit <m of j | e #<*»«# <*f Jt*>Jj« g**r*»it (JStfitttietr roJjtcJj* ©i»tt»m*& &ec#0f0ijir £ e

££t*th frag o f g*£frt£j«r ^L*t° fcni | # 0 « w ° *a-*t»tiith on %vty&&e &&xxlle $ c*U gtpen &oxxiV jrtjtt ixaxxs nxsvcxx**

The figure made to do duty for Edward Scott, i 8 | inches high, stands upon a grassy mound with a flower between his feet. The head is uncovered, with short curly hair, and the hands, which are also bare, are joined in prayer. Under the head is a helmet. The armour comprises a standard or collar of mail (which appears below at the fork of the legs), and a breastplate. The elbow-pieces, which are the distinguishing note in this fashion of armour, are monstrously exaggerated, with deep invected edges, resembling bats' wings or the fins of a fish. They are secured to the plates below by arming-points or spring-pins. The shoulder defences differ in shape, the right, or sword-arm, being protected

* The curious coincidence will be noted that the 29th September is the date on both Scott 's inscription and the palimpsest.


by overlapping plates and a moton in front of the armpit; the left or bridle arm by a single piece fluted and ridged. The taces of the skirt are short, three only in number, but there are two large tuiles strapped to the bottom plate, having a deeply inverted outline. The knee-pieces have plates below, similarly ornamented, and the feet are encased in long pointed sollerets of overlapping plates, with rowel spurs strapped over the insteps. Suspended from a narrow belt, diagonally in front, is the sword, the lower part of which is missing. The end seems to have been joined on by a piece of background to the grass at the feet, but owing to obliteration of the engraving this has been mistaken for a curved, scimitar-shaped end, and it is so represented in Airport's drawing. The handle of the dagger, which was attached to the lowermost face, appears on the left side.* (Fig. 5.)

* The illustration is from an unpublished drawing of the late Mr. J. G. Waller, F.S.A. , made in 1837, in the collection of the Society of Antiquaries of London, and is reproduced from Mr. Mill Stephenson's paper in " Surrey Archaeological Collections," XXVI , 11. The curious military armour of this period is not as often found represented in brasses as that of the previous and succeeding fashions; the best examples are : Thomas Quartermavns, Esq., at Thame, Oxon, c. 1460; Sir Robt. Staunton, Castle Donington, Leicestershire, 1458; Wm. Stapilton, Esq., Edenhall, Cumberland, 1458; W m . Mareys, Esq., Preston-by-Faversham, Kent, 1459; A Knight, Wappenham, Northants, c. 1460; W m . Brome, Esq., Holton, Oxon, 1461; W m . Prelatte, Esq., Cirencester, Gloucestershire, 1462 ; Thos. Cobham, Hoo, Kent, 1465 ; John Threel, Esq., Arundel, 1465; Nicholas Carew, Esq., Haccombe, Devon, 1469; Ralph St. Leger, Esq., Ulcombe, Kent, 1470; Rob. Wat ton , Esq., Addington, Kent, 1470. The fashion in its exaggerated form was short-lived, and in the next decade most of its extravagant features had passed away.

I6S ST. GILES, CAMJ3ERWELL.

0

I i


The original position of this brass was in the S. aisle. Aubrey and others have recorded this; and All-port adds that " it was inlaid in a large slab of grey-stone, in the upper part of which were originally two escutcheons, the indents being all that remained at the time of the destruction of the church." These indents are mentioned by Steele, but the escutcheons had been lost before Nicholas Charles sketched the brass in 1611. The figure and inscription are now fixed to the first choir stall in the N. of the chancel.

5. This brass and the next to be described are so similar that they must have come from the same hand. This is the more certain as John Bowyar, or Bowyer, and Mathye Draper were brothers-in-law, Bowyer marrying, as his epitaph tells us, " Elizabeth, the youngest daughter of Robert Draper, father of Mathye, or Matthew.

John Bowyar died 16th October, 1570, and his widow married William Foster, Esq. She had had eight sons and three daughters by the first, and, with truly Elizabethan fecundity, presented her second husband with two more—a son and daughter. She died thirty-five years after her first husband, in 1605, and this fact explains the difference between the inscription in this brass and that belonging to Draper's, this being in Roman caps, while the other is in black letter. Obviously, after Elizabeth Foster (formerly Bowyer) died her second husband or their children removed the inscription plate set up with the brass in 1570, which was in black letter, and put the present one in its place. John Bowyer, son of John Bowyer, was born at Sheptdn

F


Beauehamp, Somerset, his mother being Joan, daughter and heiress of Wm. Brabant of Bruton, by Alice, daughter and heiress of Richard Boys. H e married firstly Anne Jenes, on April 29th, 1540, and secondly, June 17th, 1550, the lady who appears with him on the brass. This lady mourned his decease nearly two years, marrying Wm. Foster on September gth, 1572-

Bowyer and his wife are represented kneeling on tas-selled cushions at a table, on which are open books. H e has short hair, beard and moustaches, and wears a furred gown, the sleeves of his doublet, which pass through it, being covered in front from the shoulders to the elbows by full lappels, from which depend long strips or false sleeves at the back. At his wrists and neck are frills. The eight sons kneeling behind are miniatures of their father. The wife has a bodice or under-gown with close sleeves puffed at the shoulders, an over-gown, open in front, fastened at the waist by a scarf tied in a bow. Round her neck is a ruff, and on her head a Paris hood, with lappets falling behind. The three daughters are similarly attired, but with pleated linen head-dresses. (Fig. 6.)

The inscription is as given on the accompanying illustration, and in Steele's account, where also is a sufficiently accurate description of the armorial bearings on the dexter and sinister shields and the central achievement. The latter alone remains, but separated from the brass itself. The plate on which are the effigies measures 21-} inches by 10-]-, the inscription 20I by 4, the achievement j \ by 6i , and the shields 5} by 4I-.


Nicholas Charles' sketch and Prosser's engraving show the original Sussex marble (?) frame of the brass.

6. The Draper brass, except that there are no children and that the inscription is the original black letter, is so exactly like that of the Bowyers that the figures of Matthye and his wife Sence (or Cynthia), nee Blackwell, need not be described. The inscription and heraldry are given in Steele's account. The achievement and dexter shield are missing, but are supplied in the illustration from extant rubbings. The sinister shield, divorced from the figures, is now fixed to the back of the first stall on the S. of the modern chancel, the brass itself being on the sixth stall. The extreme width of the plate containing the figures is .17 inches, and its height io\; the inscription is 18} by 4I, the achievement y\ by 6\, and the shields are 55 by 4I. The original stone or marble frame corresponded to that of the Bowyer brass, like which it had been translated to a darkened space overhead when Allport wrote.

Robert Draper, the father, was page of the jewel office to Henry V I I I , and married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Fyfield, alias Lowe, of Camberwell. Matthew, his son, married Sence, daughter of William Blackwell, town clerk of London. " It is remarkable," writes Mr. J. G. Nicholls, F.S.A., in a paper on " Bowyer of Camberwell,"* " that we find them going through the wedding ceremony twice. This evidently arose from the religious changes in the first year of Elizabeth. Mathyor describes the earlier ceremony: it took place

* "Sur rey Archaeological Collections," I I I , 221, note.


on the 30th May, 1559, in the parish of St. Andrew in the Wardrobe, where they were married in Latin and with mass: 'and after mass they had a bride-cup, and cakes, and hypocras, and muscadell, plenty to everybody.' The company then went unto Master Black-well's place to breakfast, and after that there was a great dinner. A fortnight later (13th June, 1559) the marriage is entered in the register of Camberwell, where we may presume it was re-solemnized, more quietly, with Protestant rites."* Matthew Draper died 21st July, 1577, without issue, his wife having pre-deceased him. The entry of her burial is recorded in the Camberwell register on August 24th, 1571.

7. A black letter inscription and shield of arms for Margaret, daughter of Matthew Keleate, or Relett, gent., and wife of John Dove, 1582. On the reverse of the inscription is a palimpsest of a marginal inscription, and on the reverse of the shield is part of a large figure subject, both of Flemish workmanship of early sixteenth century date, and probably from the same memorial. The fragment of inscription is a portion of the right-hand outer border, or frame (top corner) within which the main subject was enclosed. This bears on curved scroll the words t bi& • bitw - w m t f * - gtecxtnit'* and between the curves figures of two monks as " weepers," on a background of foliage.t (Fig. 8.) The reverse of the shield is apparently part of the bottom left-hand corner enclosed by this border. It shows a piece of

* "Diary of Henry Machyn" (Camden Society, I .S . , XLII), P- 199-

i Cf. a Flemish border, also a palimpsest, at Margate.

ST. GILES, CAM13ERWELL. l73

§ m tyeti) burwfr tfie &005 of ^ a t t p r d raper l ^ u e r ftftu tuas marpffr trufo ^fturufefWiuetl Mtgtjtrr of ffiilitara BlarltftiriJ of %noo eGph-ano tped ttnfliouf UTtif tljr m oapr of My m tilt geiT of our toro 306 1 > 7 7. 6*&/®<ydw-

F I G S . 7 AND 8.

i ? 4 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

tiled pavement in perspective, part of the shaft and base of a Renaissance canopy, and a naked foot with the end of some hanging drapery, possibly part of a shroud. (Fig- 9-)

On the obverse of these are (a) a black letter inscription in five lines (i6j by 5 inches);

Qove t*»t!fe to $ol)tt Qove oai\$ljUv of £#tnttirm» $ * l m t t of gtitvveu GfrctxUlmatx anb ijatt $&&ne itn tlj« &aib Jtoljtj t» &o\yxjs& mji* iiti g»a»tjjljt«tr«r <j fc^cccteecfc tlj* *^it bane *>f JlpriU jUjtja tamtitji 1 5 8 2 .

(Z>) The arms of Dove, P^r chevron, azure, and, vert, three doves with wings spread, argent, beaked and legged, gules, impaling Keleatt, argent, on a mound, vert, a boar, passant, sable.

This memorial was anciently (Aubrey) '' on a blue stone westward of" Mighele Skinner's brass, " at the entrance into the chancel." On the same stone was an earlier inscription, now lost, to be noted later.


8. Inscription to Thomas Muschamp, gent., 1637, in nine lines of Roman capitals on a plate measuring 22 by 11 inches.

HERE LYETH BVRIED YE BODY OF THOMAS MVSCHAMP

GENT : YONGEST SONE OF FRANCIS MVSCHAMP ESQ. HE

MARRIED ELIZABETH THE DAVGHTER OF THO

MAS NAYLER OF STANDISH IN THE COVNTY OF

LANCASTER GENT: WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE IN

CERTAINE HOPE OF A IOYFVLL RESVRRECTION THE

THIRD DAY OF MAY ANNO DOMINI 1637. F O R W H O S L PIOVS MEMORIE ELIZABETH H I S LOVING W I F E CAVSED THIS

MEMORIAL!. FOR H I S REMF.MBRANC.

The shield, measuring 9^ by 8* inches, bears Quarterly, I and IV or, three bars, gules, for Muschamp; II and I I I , argent, on a chevron, gules, between three lozenges, sable, as many martlets, or, for Welbeck.

The shield and inscription are noted by Aubrey as " on the north wall, on a plate of brass in a marble, in the north ile." They are now fixed to the third choir stall on the north side.

The following brasses are recorded by Aubrey and others as existing when they wrote. Some had disappeared before the fire.

(9) William Skinner, gent., 1498, and Isabel his wife, with inscription at foot. Aubrey (I, 171) says: " In brass on a gravestone, at the foot of the chancel, under the portraiture of a man in a gown, and a woman, is this inscription":

" Hie iacet Willielmus Skeinor generosus et Isabella uxor eius qui quidem Willielmus obiit ii

i ; 6 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

die mensis Augusti An. dni 1498. Quorum anima-bus propicietur deus Amen."

This William was the eldest son of Richard Skinner above mentioned (brass No. 2). The brass must have disappeared or been covered over soon after Aubrey saw it, as there is no mention of it in Steele's account of 1715.

(10) Thomas Stacey, M.A., vicar, 1527; also Wiliam Benson and Matthew Thomson, chaplains to Thomas Stacy, Aubrey says (I, 178): " O n a plate of brass, which Dr. Parr, late minister of Camberwell* shew'd me, taken formerly out of the church, is this inscription":

" Of your charity pray for the soule of Master Thomas Stacy master of art late vicar of this church who deceased the 26 day of Marche the yere of our Lord 1527. And for the soule of William Benson and Sir Mathew Thomson chapelenyes to the said Master Thomas Stacy on whose soules Jesu have mercy."

Allport preserves for us (p. 127) a sketch of an indent of a priest's figure in academicals, with two precatory scrolls issuing from his mouth, one on either side, in a slab which, prior to 1841, remained on the pavement near the chancel, and which he conjectures to have

* Dr. Richard Parr died 2nd November, 1691. Therefore Aubrey must have seen the inscription prior to that date. As Dr. Par r became vicar under the Commonwealth, in 1653, and was noted for his Calvinistic preaching, it is not improbable that his was the hand that removed the inscription, and perhaps erased the precatory clauses in the other pro-Reformation brasses. He writes himself "pas tor of Camerwell" in 1688.


represented Thomas Stacy. Stacy was instituted 31st October, 1505, on the presentation of the prior and convent of Bermondsey. H e resigned in 1526, on a pension of £\2.

(11) Affixed to the same ledger as that on which were the shield and inscription of Margaret Dove, " on a blue stone," westward of Mighele Skinner's brass, of 1497, "a t the entrance into the chancel," says Aubrey, was this inscription: " Of your charity pray for the soule of Mary Chambers the which deceased the 22 day of Dec. in the year of our lord god 1538 cujus anime propicietur deus Amen." Allport (p. 124) says that the Dove inscription was in his time " at the western extremity of the centre aisle," and that " on the same stone there was originally another epitaph [that of Mary Chambers], also in black letter. It had disappeared before the destruction of the Church, but all the flaws are still visible upon the stone which remains among the ruins."

(12) Aubrey records (I, 169), "on a gravestone westward in the north ile, on a plate of brass," the inscription:

" Here lyeth the body of Henry Lyntot borne at Horsham in Sussex* who deceased the 20 of November 1600."

Steele also records this inscription, which apparently disappeared at some time subsequent to 1715.

(13) In his " Survey of London and Westminster,"

* There are still Lyntots (or Lintots) in Horsham and elsewhere in Sussex.

I 7 8 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

I I , p. 831, Robert Seymour notes " in the middle isle, before the Communion Table, the figures of a man and woman in brass, praying: the arms and inscription torn off.* By this stone, another with the figure of a child in brass, but torn off with the epitaph; only a part of the label remains, containing these words, ' Sancti Innocentes orate pro nobis. '" A child's brass, with a prayer to the Holy Innocents, whose festival is on December 28th, seems touchingly appropriate. So far as I am aware, this is the only instance of such an invocation on brass or monument that has come down to us.

Unhappily, all the stone and marble monuments of 16th, 17th and 18th century date either perished in the fire of 1841, or were not considered worthy of preservation in Scott's grand new Church. It is at least fortunate that we have excellent drawings of them in the works of Prosser and Allport, as well as transcriptions of the numerous epitaphs in the church and churchyard in Allport's and Blanch's histories, as well as in the earlier works of Aubrey, Manning and Brav, and the MS. account of Steele published with this paper.

The most important of these monuments were those to John and Bartholomew Scott, undated, but set up about the year of the latter's decease, 1609; and that to Lady Hunt, who died in 1604. The Scott monument was on the south wall of the South or Lady

* Can he be referring to the brass of William and Isabella Skinner (above described), which Aubrey says was " a t the loot of the chancel"?

H 55 D M >< a < o H H 55 H a 3 55 O

a

H 55 U

a 55

o a H H O u en w

»


Chapel. It bore the inscription and heraldry recorded in Steele's account together with the kneeling figures of John Scott (the " ancient gentleman" of Steele's account), of Bartholomew Scott his son, and of Margaret, Bartholomew's third wife (widow of William Gardyner, Esq.), who, as the inscription stated, "a t her owne cost, erected this Tombe to ye Happy Memorie of her beloved Husband."

On the cornice was an achievement of arms set in a circular frame. On the entablature were roses over the columns at the angles, and the latter had capitals of the composite order. Between the arches beneath the cornice was a mutilated nude infant or Cupid, and on' the front of the step on which the figures were kneeling were six shields of arms—viz.: (1) Scott; (2) Beke-well: (3) Bretynghurst; (4) Welbeck ; (5) Skynner, quartering Leigh of Ridge ; and (6) Robins. The figures, which were of marble, and, like the rest of the monument, painted and gilt, represented John Scott, who died in 1558, with white hair and beard, in a gown with long false sleeves, kneeling on a tasselled cushion. Bartholomew, with moustache and beard, is in the plate armour of the period, with trunk hose and ruff, also kneels on a cushion facing his wife, who is habited in a close-fitting coif with a looped-over cap on top, a ruff, a stomacher, and a fully pleated gown. From the back of the neck falls a long piece of silk or stuff.

Bartholomew Scott's first wife seems to have been sixth daughter ("VI DAV." on the monument) of Archbishop Cranmer—" the right rever'd Prel : and martvr," as the inscription styles him. Needless con-

l 8 o ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

fusion has been caused by the older historians of this church reading- VI D A V : as VIDVA, or Widow, with ingenious speculations as to the probable age of the lady. This Margaret was almost certainly the Archbishop's sixth daughter, whose first husband was one Whitchurch, printer of the Book of Common Prayer. She was probably left a widow of about thirty years of age a few years after her father's martyrdom in 1555, and seems to have married Bartholomew Scott in 1564. The inscription adds that his second wife was " Crista, the widow of Laud, Cit: of Lond°. Ye 3 and last was Marg: the widow of William Gardiner, esq., justice of peace in ye Com of Svr." The good man evidently had a partiality for widows that would have drawn down the shocked expostulations of Mr. Weller, senior!

Eastward of the foregoing was the handsome Jacobean monument of Sir Peter Scott, 1622, embellished with a broken pediment enclosing a human-faced sun, and with obelisks, black marble columns, an achievement and six coats of arms on shields. On the north wall of the chancel the same family were represented by a plain tablet to Margaret Bowles, daughter of Peter Scott.

Near the north-east corner of the North, or St. Nicholas, Chapel, high up on the north wall, was the contemporary monument of Jane, Lady LIunt, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Muschamp, of Peckham, who died in 1604. Her first husband was Thomas Grimes or Crymes, son of Richard Crymes of London. " He was a habberdasher," as Allport conjectures, " in the stricter sense of the expression, and not merelv a livery-

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. l 8 l

man of that Company." Dying before 1590, he left a son, who was afterwards knighted and made justice of the peace for Surrey. His mother re-married soon after the father's death, perhaps in 1591 or 1592, when she would be about fifty. As the inscription tells us, she had two sons and three daughters by Thomas Grimes, but being of mature years when she espoused Sir Thomas Hunt she bore him no children. This monument had an achievement of arms within a scrolled circle on the cornice, beneath which were pilasters carved with fruit, flowers, and emblems of mortality, ilanking a circular arched recess, and within this was the figure of Lady Hunt, kneeling on a cushion before a desk, on which was an open book. She wore a frilled hood or bonnet, with veil falling behind a tight-sleeved dress and full over-skirt.

In the N. chapel, were inscriptions to Francis Mus-champ, 1612, and his son Thomas, 1637.

A small alabaster tablet in the chancel commemorated Dame Ann Vernon, wife of Sir Robert Vernon, Kt., who died in 1627.

Affixed to the East respond on the North side of the nave—the west face of the chancel arch pier—was an elegant little tablet to Mrs. Joanna Vincent, who died in 1654. It is shown in Prosser's interior view.

On the North wall of the Lady Chapel at its eastern end was the monument of a friend and contemporary of the immortal Samuel Pepys—Sir Robert Waith, Paymaster of the Navy to Charles the Second, who died on October 28th, 1685. His wife had predeceased him in 1667, and his grandson and son—both


Robert—died in the year following, 1686. This rapid and tragic extinction of an honourable family is perhaps the reason for the artist's having embellished the monument with what Mr. Steele terms " two Lamenting Boys sitting on the Cornish." One may hazard a guess that Pepys, who so often visited the great John Evelyn at his house, Sayes Court, Deptford, a couple of miles or so to the North-east, would more than once turn aside to gossip with his colleague in the Navy Office, at his Camberwell or Peckham residence. The diarist, it is tme, records no such visit, but then, it is right to remember that during the greater part of the period covered by the Diary Pepys and Waith were often on cool terms. Their friendship ripened later. Robert Maddockes, mentioned by Pepys, and also a Paymaster of the Royal Navy, to Charles I I , William I I I and Queen Anne, was likewise buried here and commemorated by a tablet on the S. wall of the S. aisle.

Thje Bowyers, a Camberwell family of great position and long continuance, were also represented by two good late monuments on the upper part of the S. wall of the chancel. The westernmost, just above the old sedilia, was to Dame Hester Bowyer, 1665, and her husband Sir Edmund Bowyer, 1681. This is the Sir Edmund whom John Evelyn records in his diary, under date 1657, having visited " at his melancholie seat at Camerwell." " H e has," writes Evelyn, " a very pretty grove of oakes; and hedges of yew in his garden, and a handsome row of tall elmes before his court."

Sir Edmund's eldest son, Anthony, who died in 1709, had a monument to the eastward of the last. It


also commemorated Mrs. Katherine Bowyer, the donor of the panelling, altar-piece, etc., who died in 1717. Several members of the Shard family, also anciently of local importance, were represented by monuments in the old church. Among the monuments that perished in the fire was at least one by Flaxman—set up in 1812 —to Dr. Wanostrocht, " who superintended a large and respectable academy in this village." It appears in Prosser's engraving.

The monuments in the churchyard—there are none now visible to the North of the rebuilt church, all the ground on that side being turfed over, with wide gravelled paths—are very numerous to the South, West and East of the building, and the greater number belong to the first half of the nineteenth century. The older ones—table-tombs and head-stones—are in a narrow strip between the railings of the church path and the western boundary wall, and are mostly of eighteenth century dates; but in the principal part of the cnurch-yard, to the South of the church, are also many of this period, including a curious monument to G. Arnold, Esq., Alderman of London, 1751, in which a triangular erection rests upon a circular block of grey marble, and that on a ponderous stone cist. This figures in some of the eighteenth century views.

Three of the vicars of Camberwell—Richard Parr (d. 1691), Ichabod Tipping (d. 1727), and Robert Aylmer (d. 1769)—have tombs here; as had also a very remarkable man, Sir Thomas Gardiner (d. 1632), whose monument, "of larger size than ordinary" (Lysons), bore the striking inscription—" Here lyeth buried Sir


Thomas Gardiner, Kt., the servant of Jesus Christ." The Gardiners of Peckham possessed the manor of Basyngs, and were connected by marriage with the Scotts.

The Cock family, prominent in local history through the first three-quarters of the eighteenth century, had a vault in the south-west corner of the churchyard as enlarged by the gift of Mrs. Jane Cock in 1717—i.e., close to the passage leading into the Grove. Her husband, Walter Cock, Esq., J .P . for Surrey, died in 1712 ; she survived till 1762. Their crest, a Cock standing, regardant, still adorns The Cock Tavern, Camberwell Green; and the stone figure is said to have originally surmounted one of the gate-piers of their mansion. The family of the De Crespignys, who have also figured largely in the later history of the parish, have vaults in the church and churchyard.

(To be concluded.)

SOME LONDON S T R E E T - N A M E S : T H E I R ANTIQUITY AND ORIGIN.

Including the substance of a Lecture delivered to the Society at Bishopsgate Institute on May 4, 1915.

BY A R T H U R BONNKR, F.S.A.

I N undertaking an enquiry into the origin of the street-names of this ancient City we naturally turn

to the City Records—the Archives of the Corporation —which have only been brought within our reach within the last sixty years.

The task of producing these records in accessible form was commenced by that excellent London medievalist, Henry T. Riley, with his edition of the " Liber Albus" and the " Liber Custumarum" in 1860-bi , ' and of the "Chronicles of the Mayors and Sheriffs," in 1863. These were followed by his very valuable and enlightening selection from the City Archives, which he entitled " Memorials of London and London Life during the 13th, 14th, and 15th Centuries''—a bulky volume, published in 1868 by order of the Corporation of London under the superintendence of the Library Committee. This important work includes 674 pp. of extracts from the MS. books known as " Letter Books," which record events and proceedings between 1276 and 1419 ; and Mr. Riley added a useful Introduction, and a list of Old English words, etc., found in the Latin or French of the original. The extracts embody much contemporary information concerning the street names.

1 Issued with translations and notes, etc., as "Munimenta Gildhallae," in the Rolls Series. The "Liber Albus" (translation) was also published as a separate volume.

( I 8 5 )

186 LONDON STREET NAMES.

In 1889-90 there appeared the "Calendar of Wills proved and enrolled in the Court of Hustings, 1258 to 1688," edited by R. R. Sharpe, D.C.L., Records Clerk at the Guildhall. A few years later Dr. Sharpe followed up this invaluable work by commencing the calendaring of the Letter Books from which Riley had taken his extracts. The first volume of this series, "Let ter Book A," was published in 1899, "Letter Book B" in 1900, and volumes C to L have since appeared; and all were printed by order of the Corporation. We are very greatly indebted to Dr. Sharpe and the City Corporation for the publication of these prolific sources of authoritative information.

These City Records, however, do not commence until the second half of the 13th centurv'; and while they give us valuable contemporary spellings, and enable us to trace the origin of some of the ancient names, they are not sufficiently early for others.

We therefore turn to the Calendars issued of National and other Records, and in some of these we find supplementary information of an earlier date. The most useful of them are the following:—

1. The Report on the MSS. of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's Cathedral, by Mr. (now Sir) Maxwell Lyte, given in the appendix to the Ninth Report of the Royal Commission on Historical MSS. This volume appeared in 1883, and the St. Paul's Report summarises or transcribes a considerable number of 12th and 13th century documents with a few of earlier and

- " The Chronicles of the Mayors , " etc., commences with 1188, but only one or two street names occur in its earlier pages.

LONDON STREET NAMES. 187

many of later date. It is a most valuable source of information for the student of Mediaeval London, and it provides us with the earliest appearance of some of the street names.

2. Calendars of State Papers, etc., prepared under the superintendence of the Deputy Keeper of the Records, and published under the direction of the Master of the Rolls. The most helpful of the many line series now in process of publication is the " Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Deeds in the Public Record Office," Vols. I to VI, published 1890 to 1915. The deeds referring to London are very numerous, and street-names frequently occur in them—in some instances nearly back to the Conquest. The documents are catalogued in Series A to D, each series being numbered independently. Other series which are useful for our purpose are named in the " List of Contractions" which follows.'1

Among the unofficial publications of works of reference, one excellent source for later data (1485 onwards) is due in part to this Society., viz., the three volumes of Abstracts of Post Mortem Inquisitions relating to the City of London, which were edited by Mr. E . A. Fry of the Record Society, and brought out by that Society in co-operation with our own.

From the records we gather evidence of the antiquity of the names in question, and quite frequently their origin also is clearly shown: as, e.g., with Crutched Friars, Leadenhall Street, St. Mary Axe, Bucklers-

3 These Calendars are compiled by trained officials. They give a summary or precis of each document or entry, and usually retain the original spelling of names. A full transcript is made in special cases.

i88 LONDON STREET NAMES.

bury, and several others. In many cases, however, the aid of Philology is needed to determine the original meaning.

It must be borne in mind that ancient names, like other words, have been subject to more or less considerable chanqe. These chanq-es mav be seen in actual process in the records, where the names have been written from time to time through the centuries by contemporary scribes in the spelling of the period— or as the scribes judged it from the pronunciation. If a name can be traced back to the Conquest or thereabouts, it is usually found to consist of a word or words of Old English (or " Anglo-Saxon," to use a popular but less inclusive designation) which may be easily identified.' Unfortunately, very few London street-names appear before the 12th century, and the majority of them cannot be found in writings so early as that, Some acquaintance with Mediaeval English spelling and pronunciation is therefore needed in order to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion concerning the etymology of these names. In some cases the philological knowledge thus called for is of the simplest character; in ethers, it becomes necessary to collect the mediaeval spellings and compare them with known " Middle English" forms of words, and thence to identify the original and modern forms.'"' Some of the problems presented through this interesting process are of such a nature that the aid of a specialist seems desirable, if

1 This remark applies to most of England, and particularly to its southern-and-south-castern half.

5 Collected and dated spellings have the added value that they frequently serve to show the actual evolution of the name to the present form.


only to secure an authoritative opinion. Moreover, London names have been " etymologised" by various writers from Stow" onwards, and although the suggested or alleged etymologies have too frequently been unsupported by investigation and devoid of value, some of them have unfortunately become " accepted"; and while their inaccuracy may be easily demonstrable, the demonstration naturally carries more weight when it has the seal of authority from a leading philologist. I have for these reasons submitted the data of a few names to Dr. Henry Bradley, and I am indebted to him for his courteous and illuminating responses—which I have quoted in the respective cases.

I may also remind readers of the lists which I give of the ancient spellings of certain names, that our vowel-sounds have changed notably, and that " Continental vowels" are generally a better guide than our modern diphthongised sounds.

This enquiry is confined to streets within the ancient

City wall; and the streets arc taken in an East-to-West direction, starting from Aldgate.

NOTE.—As some portions of the ground have been dealt with by one or two recent writers—notably by Mr. C. L. Kingsford in his admirable and scholarly edition of Stow—I may say that the greater part of my record-searching was done before 1906, and that several of the results were mentioned in lectures, etc., as early as T904. The later issues of the Calendars and other fresh sources have naturally been laid under contribution since then. The whole of the matter has received further consideration and checking in preparing it for publication here.

* Stow's value—great on the contemporary side and considerable on the historical—rarely extends to his etymologies.

1 9 0 LOIN DON STREET NAMES.

LLST OF CONTRACTIONS USED.

A, B, C, and D, followed by a number : Deeds in Public Record Office, (from "Catalogue of Ancient Deeds'').

Aeon : Cartulary of the Hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon, preserved at Mercers' Hall, translated by R. R. Sharpe, D.C.L. Printed as appendix to " Some Account of the Hospital of >St. Thomas of Aeon," by Sir John Watuey, F.S.A. 1892.

A.F. : Anglo-French. An. : A nno. B.M. : British Museum. Usually a reference to the " Index to the

Charters and Rolls in the Department of MSS." c. : Circa. CI. : Calendars of the Close Rolls, Public Record Office. Fi. : Calendars of the F'eet of Fines, London and Middlesex, by

W. J. Hardy, F.S.A., and William Page, F.S.A. 2 vols. Lib.Alb. : Liber Albus ; and Lib.Cust. : Liber Custumarum, ed.

Riley (Munimenta Oildhalhc. Rolls Series, 1859-62. Lib.Ant.Leg. : Liber de Antiquis Legibus, trans. Riley, and issued,

with "French Chronicle of London," as "Chronicles of Mayors and Sheriffs of London." 1S63.

I.P.M. : Calendars of Inquisitioues Post Mortem, P.R.O. I.P.M.Lond. : Abstracts of Inquisitioues Post Mortem relating to

the City of London returned into the Court of Choncery, 1485-1603. Ed. E. A. Fry. Issued by the Record Society and the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society. 3 vols. 1891-1908.

L.Bk. : Dr. Sharpe's Calendars of the Letter Hooks of the City of London. Vols. A to I,. 1899 to 1912.

M.E. : Middle English (r.noo to 1500). N.E.D. : New (of Oxford) English Dictionary. Edited by Dr.

Murray and Dr. Henry Bradley. In process of publication. Ogilbv : Ogilbv and Morgan Map of London, 1677. O'.E. :" Old'English (" Aliglo-Saxon " ) . Pat. : Calendar of the Patent Rolls, Public Record Office. Paul's : Report on the MSS. of the Dean and Chapter of St. Raid's,

by Lyte. Appendix to 9th Report of the Royal Commission on Historical MSS. 1883.

P.R.O. : Public Record Office. S.P. : Calendar of State Papers, Foreign and Domestic. Stow : Stow's Survey of London (1598). Edited by C. L. Kings-

ford, M.A., "F.S.A. 2 vols. 1908. Strype : Strvpe's editions (1720 and 1754) of Stow's Survey; or

Maps in them. t. : tcmpus. Tnx.N. : Return known as the "Taxation of Pope Nicholas," c.1201. W., or Wills : Dr. Sharpe's Calendar of London Wills. 2 vols.

18S9-90.


ALDGATE STREET.

The street which runs westward from Aldgate was formerly called Aldgate Street, and in Stow's time it bore this name until it reached Lime Street. Its earliest appearance in the records is in a P.R.O. deed ("A. 7319"), probably of about temp. John; but it is obviously derived from the name of the gate, and I accordingly deal with the latter in order to trace the origin and etymology.

The gate is first named in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, An. 1052, as " / E s t Geat," the East Gate.' In 6M095, however, it had a new name, Ealsegate, which speedily displaced the former name. Ealse is evidently the genitive form of a personal name, probably Ealh, a name more usually found in compound forms, such as Eahlfrith, Ealhheard, Ealhmund (later Alemund), etc. In popular usage the initial ]i and the .? speedily disappear, and the name is Alegate, with a few variations to Allegate and Alagate—which would have much the same sound as Alegate—for about two centuries, and then the first remaining e begins to be dropped. " Alegate" is not entirely displaced by " Algate," but persists in occasional use as late as the 16th century, almost as late as Algate itself is found. I first find d inserted in 1539, and again in temp. Elizabeth, when it begins to be more used. Stow's confident conjecture of Eald = old-gate is quite

1 It may be noted that Newgate was apparently "Wes t G a t e " in the gth century (Burhred's Grant of 857, in Birch's Cart. Sax. ii, 95).

K)2 LONDON STREET NAMES.

contradicted by the records. The full list of forms which I have traced in the records is as follows:—

/Estgeat : 1052 (ASC) . Ealsegate1: £.1095 (De Miraculis S. Edmundi, by

Hermann: in Memorials S. Edmund, 1, 43. Rolls Series).

Alegate: 1105—1544 (numerous entries). Allegate: c.1145 (A1880), c.1210 (A1782), 1230

(Fi.), 1327 (A1940). Alagate: ^.1150 (A7358). Algate : 1313—1554 (numerous). Aldegate: 1539 (Fi.), /.Eliz. (C7854), 1586 (I.P.M.

Lond.) Algatt: 1557 (I.P.M.Lond.). Aldgate: 1598 (Stow), and later.

CRUTCHED FRIARS.

In 1405 tenements in " le Crouchcdfrere-strete" were bequeathed (Wills); but the street-name does not frequently appear, although there are many references to " the House of the brothers of the Holy Cross," " the House of the Crutched Friers" (or " Crowched," '" Crossett," and other variants). References are made to " the lane which runs down (from Aldgate) to the House of the Holy Cross," etc., but without giving it a name. The friars of the Holy Cross were an Augus-tinian Order established at Bologna in 1169. They

1 First pointed out by Mr. W . H. Stevenson in English Histor. Rev. xii. p. 491, 1897. Mr. Stevenson there remarks that other London gate-names had a personal origin, and so had gate-names at Bristol and Gloucester.


came to London in 1298, and bought from the Priory of Holy Trinity, Aldgate, the site for their house at the north-east corner of Seething Lane. They wore a blue habit with a red cross on the back or the breast, and hence their popular name of the Crossed or Crutched Friars.1 After the Dissolution the site came into the possession of Sir Thos. Wyat t ; in Stow's time the church had been replaced by " a carpenters yeard, a Tennis Court and such like," and the Hall was a drinking-place. The Navy Office was afterwards built there.

On the southern side of this street we have

COOPERS ROW.

This was formerly Woodruff Lane—first seen in 1283-4 a s Woderove-lane (Wills i). Stow renders it Woodroffe, Ogilby Woodruff, and Strype's Stow (1720-54) Woodroff. O.E. Wuderofe, M.E. Woderove, -rofe, = modern woodruff, a woodland flower; also a personal name—which affords a more likely etymology.

SEETHING LANE.

This curious name has numerous spellings, and none older than the mid-thirteenth century. Here is the list:—

vShyvethene- : 1257 (C1202). vSyvid- : 125S-9 (W.) . S ivethene- : 12S0-1 (L .Bk .A . ) , 1333 (W.) . Sevethene- : 1272 to 1377 (several , P a u l ' s ) . vSivende- : c.1291 (W.) . vSynechene- : 1293 (W-)-vSuieth'ene- : c.1300 (A 1925). vSyuethe- : 1312 (A1S47).

1 D u g d a l e ' s " M o n a s t i c o n A n g - l i c a n u m . "

1 9 4 LONDON STREET NAMES.

Sevyng - : 1312 (Pa t . ) . Syve thene - : 1329 (W. ) . S iuedene- : 1334 (W.) . S u e d e n e - : 1339 ( A I S S Q ) . vSeuethe- : 1354 (A185S). S y v e n d e i i - : 1356 (W.) , 1381 ( L . P k . I L ) . Syve thenes - : 1364 (W.) . vSyvethen- : 1368 (W.) . Syvedei i - : 1379 (W. ) , 13S9 (W.) . Cyvyndone - : 1385 (W.) . vSevedene- : 1386 (Pau l ' s ) . vSevethen- : 1417 (W. ) . Syvedo i i - : 1516 (W.) . Sydon- : 1359 ( I .P .M.Lond . ) . vSeethins; :'1=579-80 (Addl . 40389-91, P .M.) , 1660 (Pepys) . " vSydoii or ^ t i l i n g " - : 1598' (S tow) .

These forms, which are not early enough to provide a clear etymology, present a philological problem on which I thought it best to obtain an authoritative pronouncement, and I submitted the case to Dr. Henry Bradley. who writes in response: " The forms have a strangely close resemblance to sifclhena, genitive plural of sifeihc, bran or chaff. It does not seem easy to see why a lane should be called 'bran (or chaff) lane,' but so far as form goes there would be no objection to this etymology." As I have pointed out to Dr. Bradley, the fact of the ancient market for hay, grass, etc., about Fen-church .Street may explain this derivation.

TOWER HILL, TOWER STREET, THAMES STREET.

I trace these names in the records back to 1348, 1259, and 1275, respectively, but they are doubtless much older. Their-meanings are obvious.

BEER LANE (Tower Street to Thames Street).

This was Bearelane in Stow, and Berelane in I .P.M. an. 1539; but the mediaeval name was Bere-


wardeslane (1285 and later; Wills). Bereward = bear-ward = bear keeper. There was another " Berewardes-lane" in the 14th century (and later) in St. Botolph Without Bishopsgate.

WATER J.ANE (Tower Street).

Stow says of this little street: ' The next is Sporiar lane, of old time so called, but since and of later time named Water lane because it runneth down to the Water Gate by the Custome house in Thames Streete" (i, 133). This Water Gate is named in 1334 (Wills); and in the same register we find the renaming of the lane clearly shown thus: 1459, " The lane called ' Waterlane,' sometimes called ' Sporyerslane,'" and 1513, " T h e lane sometime called 'Sporyerslane,' now called Waterlane." It is written Sporiereslane in 1295 (Wills) and later. The sense is Spurriers or Spur-makers Lane. There was a second Water Gate near St. Paul's Wharf in the 14th century (1375, Wills). l

MARK LANE.

The forms are as follows:— Marthe-: 1220-1280 (5 deeds, etc.). Marte-: 1276-1468 (numerous), and 1598

(Stow). Marti-: 1333 (W.) Mart-: 1348-1472 (6 entries). Mark-: 1553 and later. Marke-: /.Elizabeth and later.

" Marte" (two syllables) was evidently the established form through the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries

1 " T h e Waterga te " is also mentioned in Wills of 1274 and 1301, but without stating- which of the two.


•(" Marthe" and " Marti" may be regarded as variants), and the M.E. marie (from Gael, and Irish marl, a cow or ox) signified an ox or cow fattened for slaughter (N.E.D.) . The Eastcheap butchers probably had shambles thereabouts.

The word marl, market, came to us from the Dutch in the 15th century, and is too late an introduction in our language to account for the 13th-century forms given above, so that this favoured derivation must be discarded. '

Stow suggests the " market" derivation, and explains it by the fact that the manor of " Blanch Apleton," which was formerly " standing at the northeast corner of Mart lane," at one time had the privilege of a mart, " long since discontinued." But the market at Blanch Appelton, like the introduction into England of marl from the Dutch, was of too late a date to account for the early forms. Blanch Appelton in the 14th century was a manor-house belonging to the Earl of Hereford, where his manorial Courts were held, as references in 1345 (I.P.M.) and 1367 (B2030) serve to show, and the market there was of later date than that—viz., 15th century, as Stow's own citation shows

1 On reaching- this conclusion (from a recent further consideration of the data), I submitted the point to Dr. Henry Bradley, and I here reproduce his note : "Mart, market, came, as you note, from the Dutch in the 15th century, and so cannot explain forms that occur two centuries earlier. Mart, fattened ox, is not in the Dictionary quotations before 1307, but, of course, it was probably older. Mearth, marten, might do ; but no great importance can be attached to the th in 13th century spelling. The modified form is due to the change of -// to -kl." [i.e.". in " M a r t l a n e " and "Marklnne ."—A. B.]


(Kingsford's cd., i, 149-50). Moreover, the philological facts govern the situation. FENCHURCH STREET.

" Fanchurche" Street in 1.337 (W.) seems to be the earliest mention of the street; but the church is found back to c.i 170. The first syllable is usually spelt Fan-from the 13th to the 17th centuries, and I have noticed about 100 instances of this as compared with ten of Fen- during the period ending 1677, after which Fen-scems to have gradually displaced Fan-. Fan-, as Professor Skeat has remarked, seems to point to Anglo-French frin (Fr. foin, hay) rather than fm ; and Professor Skeat cites the forms fenerie, a barn for hay; frncron,a haymaker ; frnrrrs.se, a female seller of hay.' The ancient market for hav and grass which existed hereabouts agrees with this etymology.2

Stow's conjectural derivation from " fenny or moorish ground" is unsupported by evidence.

MINCING LANE.

The earliest forms of this name, 1273 Menechine-lanc and 1291 Monechene- (both in Wills), represent O.E. myncccu, a nun, and, as is well known, St. Helen's Nunnery had a house or houses here. Later spellings include Mynchene (1360, St. Paul's), Mynchon, Mynchyn, Minchen, and Minchin; and I first find Mincing on Ogilby's map of 1677. Stow gives the etymology and the reason for it.

1 There is also a word, now rare, " F c n a g e " = haycrop, from O.F . fcnage, and fener, to make hav, late Lat. fenare. (N.E.D.) .

- I note that the Church of All Hallows "by Haywharf" or " a t the H a y , " is styled in the 13th and 14th centuries All Hallows ad jenum (Lat. faeiiiuii, hay).

http://frnrrrs.se

ig8 LONDON STREET NAMES.

EASTCHEAP.

The " Estchepe" of the 12th and 13th centuries was the eastern market, as distinguished from " West-chepe" (Cheapside). As " Westceape" is mentioned in 1067, it may safely be inferred that Eastcheap was then in existence. The butchers had a centre here, recorded in 12th century and later, and the cooks also, and to one or both of these facts we may ascribe the etymology of

PUDDING LANE.

This little street descends from Eastcheap southwards towards the river. It has borne several names, and some of them overlapped, as the following list will show:—

Rederesgate lane : 1283 and 1333 (W.), 1343 (Lib.Cust.). Rethereslane : 1317 (03583), 1349 and 1368 (W.), 1402

(L.Bk.L), 1445 (C508). Red Rose l ane : 1318 (W.), 1598 (Stow). Rederes- : 1319 (L.Bk.E-). Retheresgate,-s- : 1321, 1322 (\V.). Rotheresgates- : 1325 (W.). Finches lane : 1333 (Harl. 58, B.M.). Rethergate- : 1361 (W.). Puddyug- : 1361 (W.), 1365 (A1734), 13S1 and 1389 (W.),

'1449 (A1723). " Puddynglane otherwise Retherlane " : 1372 (W.). Poddyng-': 1373 (W.), i.Ric. II (Paul's). " The highway lately called Fynkeslane, now called

Puddynglane " : 1449 (A1723). " The lane lately called Fynkeslane, now called Podyug-

lane " : 1452 (W.). "Retheresgatislanealias Podynglane" ; 1477 (Marl.44 P.M.) Pudding.-e- : 1506, 1569 (I.P.M. Pond.). " Retherhethe lane alias Podding l a n e " : 1553 and 1=565

(I.P.M.Lond.). " Raderiff lane alias Podding Lane " : 1571 (Paul's).

The earliest name is clearly due to a riverside gate


or wharf which is named Rederesgate, and Retheres-gate, in a number of deeds, etc., from 1135 to 1312, and which was situated near the foot of the lane. Rederes-, Retheres-, and Rotheres- are M.E. forms of O.E. hfither, or hryther, an ox, in its genitive case. The Eastcheap butchery at the end of the lane probably explains this etymology. Of the last two forms, the first, Retherhethe, is identical with a form of the place-name Rotherhithe, which was prevalent during the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries; and Raderiff is suggestive of some late forms of the same name (Redriff, and Redderiffe), which became current about the close of the 16th century. Neither -hcthe (a Kentish form of O.E. hythe, hit he) nor -iff can be regarded as normal variants, and these forms appear to be due to some confusion between the two names.

" Finches-" or " Fynkes-" is uncommon: in fact, I have only seen it used in the instances given above. This name is not improbably due to the same family from which " Finch" Lane derives its origin.

" R e d Rose" in 1318 (W.) looks like a mis-writing of " Rederes," which was a contemporary form; the sound would be sufficiently near in popular pronunciation. Stow's " Rother Lane, or Red Rose Lane, of such a signe there, now commonly called Pudding Lane" (i, 211) may, however, be based upon fact, although he does not cite any authority, and it is not clear that this is not one of his own " impromptu" explanations. I do not find either " Rother" or " Red Rose" attached to the lane in the records of his time, and he may— here as in other cases—merely be recording spellings


which he had seen in then ancient documents, and surmising a " signe there" to account for one of them.

LOVE LANE (Eastcheap to Thames Street).

This was " Roperestrete" in 1272 (A10402), and similar entries during the 14th century vary "lane" and " strete" (or " strate") in the not uncommon fashion. The rope-making centre or Ropery here led to the adjacent church of All Hallows the Great being designated " in Roperia" (e.g., in A1683, an. 1455) or in fhe Ropery. The change of name is mentioned in two wills: 1393 "Love lane formerly called Roppe lane," and 1455 "the lane formerly called Roperelane and now called Love lane." Stow's explanation of the later name: " so called of wantons" is not improbable.

PHILPOT L4NE.

This is another instance of renaming. We arc introduced to it in 1481 as " the lane of St. Andrew Huberd, otherwise styled Philpot lane" (C6563); and in 1498 (W.) and later it appears simply as Philpot lane, or occasionally " Philpott-." John Philpot, Pheli-pot, Phillepot, or Phillippot, Alderman of Cornhill ward, Sheriff 1372 and Mayor 1378, knighted 1381 (together with Wm. Walworth and others in re Wat Tyler), was a fishmonger by trade, and a distinguished citizen, whose public spirit is evidenced in his bequests to the City (Wills ii, 275-6). H e had house property in or near this lane, which appears to have been renamed in compliment to him

LONDON STREET NAMES. 2 0 1

FISH STREET HILL.

The opening of the new London Bridge (which was built about fifty yards to the west of the old bridge) in 1831, with the accompanying construction of King William Street, reduced this ancient street from the proud position—which it had held for more than six centuries—of the main approach to London Bridge to a mere side street. It was Bridge Street (in the normal M.E. forms of Bruggestrate, Bregge-, Brigge-, etc.), or, Latinised, " Vico Pontis," in the 13th and 14th century records; and Fish Street and Fish Street Hill were alternative names in the 16th century. It was a properly authorised centre for the sale of fish, and official regulations for this appear in the " Letter Books" in 14th and 15th centuries.

CROOKED LANE and MILES LANE.

Crooked Lane, which had its east end in Fish Street Hill by the Monument, and its west end in St. Michaels Lane, was almost entirely cleared away when King William Street was made c.1830.1 The west end of it was absorbed in the new Arthur Street (where the church of St. Michael's stood), but the name has been perpetuated by its attachment to the north end of St. Michael's Lane, and the latter—under a shortened rendering of Miles Lane—may be traced by its southern portion, which still runs down to Thames Street from the modern Arthur Street.

" Sancti Michaelis de Crokedelane" appears in the list of London Benefices of 31 Ed. I (1303) in Lib.

' The west end of Eastcheap disappeaied at the same time.

H


Cust.; " Crokedelane" is mentioned in c.1281 (W.), and St. Michaels Lane in 1309 (W.), and—as "the lane of St. Michael de Crokedelane"—in 1314 (W).. These are the earliest I have noticed. The crookedness of " Crokedelane" has now quite disappeared.

GRACECHURCH STREET.

" Grascherchestrete" is found as early as 1349 (Harleian M.S. ; B.M. Index), and the church existed long before. This is, in fact, one of the few City names which we find before the Conquest, as it appears in a bequest of 1053 (printed in Thorpe's " Diplomata-rium"). This document records a compact by one Brithmer, which he made at " Gerschereche." The etymology is simple and unmistakable:—O.E. and M.E. gets = grass (also extended to other "green meat"), and cherechc, from O.E. ciricc = church. The mediaeval records abound in references to the church and the parish, in more or less normal contemporary spellings: gars-, gres-, gras-, etc. As is well known, the grass and hay market was hereabouts. Stow's rendering of " Grass" St. is peculiar to himself. " Gracyouse," " Gratious," and " Gracious" are 16th and 17th century slurrings.

BISHOPSGATE STREET.

I have not noticed this as a street name before the latter part of the 13th century, but the name was doubtless applied to the street considerably earlier. The gate is " porta episcopi" in Domesday, and " Bissupesgate" in the 12th century (Pauls 25 b), but the origin of the


name is unknown and, in the absence of any evidence whatever, can only be conjectured.

LEADENHALL STREET.

The name of Cornhill was formerly applied as far east as Lime St. and St. Mary Axe. This portion of the street was renamed early in the 17th century, and its new style, " Leadenhall St.," appears in 1646 (Wills). Probably at the same time the western end of Aldgate St. was also renamed and included in " Leadenhall St." This name is due to the Leaden Hall, which stood at the south-east corner of the cross-ways of Cornhill and Gracechurch St. The earliest reference to this important building is in 1296 ("La Ledenehalle," Wills), and during the succeeding 24 years it appears several times under the current equivalents in x\nglo-French and Latin: " la Sale de Plom" (and " -de plum") and " aule plumbi." Presumably the adjective was due to a leaden covering to the roof of the Hall. The Hall was used as a Court of Justice as early as 1302-3 (Lib. Ant. Leg.), and the market there (for foreign sellers) was regulated in 1320 (Lib. Cust.). Stow gives its later history.

At the crossways by the Hall was " the Carfukes of the Ledenhalle," mentioned in 1357 and 1375 (L.Bks. G., H.). Pepys calls it " the Quarrefour." The " Carfukes" or " Carfax" may have had a four-faced fountain, as was the case at the well-known Carfax at Oxford ; but the name in both places applied to the " four ways" [Lat. quadrifurcus; O.Fr. Carre/or, -four; Mod. Fr. •Carre/our].


LIME STREET.

The " Limstrate" of the 12th century (A5853, etc.) has retained its name, with the normal addition of -e. One of the early documents in which it appears (A11559, c.t. Ric. or John) also mentions " Ailnoth the limeburner's" in the street, and thereby confirms the obvious etymology.

BILLITER STREET.

M.E. Belleyeter (or Belyeter) meant Bell-founder, and the bellfounders' quarters were evidently in and near " Belyeterslane" of 1298 (Wills) and later. The first element is now slightly simplified to Billiter, while the " lane" has been promoted to " street." The changes in the former are shown in this list:—

Belyeters : 1298 (W.), 1306 (A2026). Belyeteres : 1306 (A2135), 1383 y\\'-), Belleyetteres : 1306 (W.). Belleyeteres : 1306-7 (\V.), 1349 (\Y.). Belieters : 1318 (A1993). Bellieters : 1322 (W.). Belleyeters : 1468 (W.). Bylleter : 1531 and 1^94 (I.P.M.Lond.). Byllyter: 1556 (I.P.M.Lond.). Billiter : 1591 (do.) and later.

tar : 1598 (Stow).

An earlier term in the records for bellfounder is the Latin Campanarius; and I notice that Benedict " Cam-panarius," Sheriff of London in 1216, is also styled Benedict " le Seynter," or bellmaker (Lib. Ant. Leg.). William Burford, bellfounder, is described as " belyeter" on his will (Wills, 1390), but his son and legatee is in 1438 styled "campanarius." This family, be it noted, lived in the Billiter St. district.


ST. MARY AXE

" Sainte Marie strate" (parish of " St. Mary del Aix") first appears in a deed of 1260 (A2663), and the Church is named nearly a century earlier. The dated forms are:—

" S. Marie Pellipariorum, modo Mari Ax": c. 1180

(A?307)-S. Mary del Ax, - e : i2 i6 to 1298 (16 entries).

de lax: 13th century {c. 1220?) (A7368). del Aix: 1260 (A2663). atte Ax, -e: 1296 (W.), 1345 (A1517). de Ax: 1303 (Lib. Cust.). atte Nax, -e: 1308 to 1455 (15 entries). attenaxe : ^.1362 (W.). Axe: 1558 and 1643 (W.). Acts: 1639 (W.).

The alternative designation of c. 1180, "Pellipariorum," appears but the once. Pellipar = skinner; and we may read the description as " St. Mary of the Skinners, sometimes Mary Ax." The early usage was apparently " St. Mary of the Axe" (or Ax) ; but the 14th century entries show a change to "a t the Ax" (or Axe), first as " atte Ax" (or axe), and then " atten Axe," with the -n of " atten" run on to " axe," this last appearing more frequently in the records during that century.

There was, however, another dedication which evidently did not attain popularity—perhaps it was too little known—viz., to "St . Ursula and the 11,000 Virgins," and it is through this that we are able to trace the reason for "Axe."


In the Calendar of State Papers we find a Patent of 5 Henry V I I I (1513), headed, " For the parishioners of St. Mary Axe, London," and recording a License to gather alms in England for repairing their church. " They state that their church was built in remembrance of St. Ursula, daughter of a King of England, one of the 11,000 virgins ' that tenderly shed their blood for our Christian faith and belief'; and that ' the said poor church is edified and honoured by keeping of a holy relic, an axe, one of the three that the 11,000 virgins were beheaded withal.'"

The legend of St. Ursula has several forms, of wrhich some bestow upon her royal birth, and state that she was sought in marriage by a king " somewhere on the Continent"; that she bargained for a preliminary " grand tour" of Europe with her maiden retinue, which was agreed to; that she made the journey, attended by 11—or 11,000— maidens, and they were murdered either at Cologne in 237, or by the Huns in 4 5 1 ; and they were beheaded by the aid of three (or more) axes. Mr. Baring-Gould collected the versions of this important Folk story in his " Curious Myths of the Middle Ages"; and I have quoted sufficient to show the connection with "Axe."

Stow states that the church was called " S. Marie Pellipar, of a plot of ground lying on the North side thereof, belonging to the Skinners in London," but he gives no authority for this statement, which seems to need it. H e also mentions the dedication to " S. Ursula and the 11,000 Virgins," but without making any attempt at explanation.


CORNHILL.

As might be expected, this name appears very frequently. It goes back through the 12th century, but I have not succeeded in tracing it earlier than a 100. The sense is always the same, Corn Hil l ; and presumably there was a corn-market here, but, if so, I can only suggest that it must have been some time before the Conquest, as I have not found any contemporary reference to it.

FINCH LANE (Cornhill).

In 1216-17 a stone house in the parish of St. Benet Finek was given to Clerkenwell Nunnery by Rosamond, daughter of Jas. Finke1 ; in 1274-5 " Fynkes-lane" is first mentioned (W.); and in 1293 " the Kings highway of Finkeslane" is named in L.Bk.C.; while in 1284 the parish ("St. Benedict Fyngh") appears, for the second time, in a Harleian MS. From these earliest data we may infer that the lane and the parish are indebted to a family of the name of Finck, Finke, or Fynke for their nomenclature, much as Stow suggests.

BIRCHIN LANE. The present spelling, Birchin, extends back to

1472 (W.), and as "Birchen" to 1386 (W.). The earliest form is Bercheruere (u for v), which is given in the " Facsimiles of Royal and Other Charters," from B.M. Addl. Chart. 1046, of date 1193-95- Bircher-vere is apparently a personal name, but I have not met

1 Cotton MS. Faustina B. II, in B.M. Cited by Mr. C. L. Kingsford in his Stow, ii, 301.


with it elsewhere.1 In 1260 it is spelt Bercherveres, and in 1285 Berchervere (W.) ; and transitional forms ar-j Berchenes (1301, Lib. Alb.), Berchernere, -s (1320, W. and L.Bk.E.), Berchers, Bercheres, Bergeres, and Birches, which all appear during the 14th century.

LOMBARD STREET.

A very curious history attaches to this familiar name, as the following list of dated forms will show. ["Street" is to be understood in each case except the second.]:—

1108-18: Longbord (Lansdowne MS. 448)." 12th century: Langebord (ward) (A5853). 1252: Longebrod (Charter Rolls). 1284: Langburne- (W.). 1311-12:" The high str. of Langbournestrete" (W.). 1312: Langebourne- (L.Bk.D.). 1318 and later: Lombard,-e, Lumbard,-e.

The 1252 spelling should read -bord, as the letters " o" and " r" are evidently transposed; and I take it that the three earliest forms give us Longobard or Langeberd (=long beard), the well-known mediaeval name for the Lombards, who seem to have centred about this street at an early date. There are several entries of Lombard names in St. Pauls deeds of c. 1120-40, which indicate that their owners were then men of standing in London. During the second half of the 13th cent, the second element of the name becomes mis-called " bourne," and

1 Stow's surmise, " s o called of Birchouer, the first builder and owner thereof" is probable enough.

2 A 14th century MS. , cited by Mr. C. L. Kingsford (Stow, ii, 307) and by Professor Lethaby ("London before the Conques t , " p. 170). I have not checked this.


although that change lasts but half a century or so, it leaves a permanent impression by being retained as the name of the ward of which Longbord, Langbourne, or Lombard Street has always been a main artery. Early in the 14th century, however, the street-name reverts to its original meaning in a changed literal dress, and we have the unique progression: Longbord, Langbourne, Lombard. The 12th-century ward-name of Langebord appears as Langford in the Wards List of c. 1285 (L.Bk.A.).

Stow's postulated stream, the Langbourne, was purely conjectural, despite the confident way in which he announces it as the origin of the name of the ward; and it is entirely unsupported by fact.1 His Lang-

1 This conjecture was dealt with on its physical side by William Tite, F .R .S . , F .S.A. , the architect of the new Royal Exchange, in his valuable little book on " T h e Antiquities found in the Excavations at the New Royal Exchange , " printed in 1848 for the use of the members of the Corporation of London. Mr. Tite had the advantage of having at his disposal " a n elaborate and intelligent account" of observations made in connection with excavations for sewers within the City for the preceding thirty years. He states that " t h e result of sewerage excavations shows that the water called the Langbourn, if it ever existed at all as a natural streamlet, did not actually run in the direction so explicitly described by Stow. . . The ground rises upwards of three feet from Mincing Lane to Gracechurch Street ," and that " t h e ancient surface, though it lies seventeen feet below, has the same inclination. . . In excavating for sewers in Gracechurch Street, though the traces of the Langbourn were carefully sought after, not any traces could be found of a stream having crossed i t . "

Mr. J. E. Price, F.S.A. , a former officer of this Society, also examined it in his "Roman Antiquit ies" (discoveries near the Mansion House) in 1873, pp. 25-27, and rejected it on the evidence of excavations.

2 I O LONDON STREET NAMES.

bourne "must be classed with his Oldbourne, and these sourceless streams may be allowed to sink into oblivion.

SHERBOURNE LANE.

This name has completely changed, and the " Shyte-burgh" of 1273 (W.) has become Sher-borne.

Shi t t ebonve - : 1272-3 (W.) . S h y t e b u r g h - : 1273-4 (Aeon, 289), 1303 (ib.). Sh i t e : 1279-80 (do.) . Sch i t eburue - : 1305 (W.) . Sh i t ebur - : 1303 (W.) .

b[ur]ue- : 1303 (W. ) , 1339 (Acou, 292), 1396 (W. ) . bour- : 1311 (Aeon, 289).

. b o u r n e - : 1313, '14, '15, '27, '31 , ' 4 8 x 2 , ' 4 9 x 4 (all W i l l s ) ; 1347 ( L . B k . F . ) .

bourn- : 1349 (W.) . S h i t h e b u r n - : 1311 (W.) . vSehitebourue- : 1322 (Aeon, 290). vSehetebourne- : 1343 (W.) . vSchitte — - : 1348 (W.) . Sh i tbourne - : 1349 (Add. 403S5, B.M.) . Scheteborue- : 1370 (W.) . Sh i tbou rn - : 1394 ( L . B k . H . , 422). vShetebourne- : 1435 (W.) . Sh i rbourue- , o therwise She tbourue - : 1467 (W. ) . Sherborne- : 1556 and 1602 (W.) , 159S (.Stow). S h y r b u r - : c.1570 (" Ag-as " M a p ) . She rbu rn - : 1755 (S t rype) .

. The second element was -borwe, -burgh, -burue, -bur, -bourue, and it began to be rendered -bourne early in the 14th century, -borwe and -burgh are M.E. spellings of the modern "borough" and O.E. burh, buruh, burg, (dative byrig) a stronghold, defended place, castle, fort; the mediaeval significance was frequently modified to "mansion" or large house.

The first element, rendered Shyte-, Shitte-, Schite-, Schete-, retains its early forms much longer, and begins to be changed to Shir- c.1467, and Sher- about ninety


years later. " Sherborne" makes its first appearances in 1556 (W.) and 1598 (Stow).

Some of the spellings of the first element suggest an origin connected with O.E. scytta, an archer (from O.E. sccotau, to shoot), which was also a personal name —just as Archer is now.1 Other forms do not agree with this"; and a different and unsavoury origin is indicated. Whichever of these two be correct, it is certain that the name is not a stream name.

Stow's etymology, which he gives as confidently as his shot at " Langbourne," is based upon the late form " Sherborne" (which he ruthlessly distorts to Share-borne) and his imaginary " Langbourne," and it has no relation to any of the facts. CANNON STREET.

I have noted more than a hundred entries of this name in various records from the 12th to the 16th centuries, and a few later spellings from other contemporary sources, and these show about sixty variations in spelling. The well-known

1 Shillington, Beds., had M.E. forms Scitlingdune, Scyt-lingedune, Schitlingedune, etc., and Professor Skeat, in his "Place-Names of Bedfordshire," derives these from the personal name Scytta, through its diminutive, Scytel.

- The N . E . D . gives the following as the M.E. forms of the O.E. Scytta, archer (i.e., shooter):—13th century, ssetare; 14th century, ssyetere, solictor, scheotere, sheeter, shetere ; J5th century, scheiare, schetcr,-e, sheter, etc. These indicate the development of the word towards the Mod. " shoo te r " ; and all have the final -er, -ar, -or(e), expressing the doer or agent, which is absent from the forms given above re Sher-bourne. The phonology also seems unfavourable to this etymology.


form of Candlewick—still retained for the ward, although the usage for the street has changed in a curious and striking way—was customary from the 13th to the 17th centuries. It is not, however, the earliest form—so far, at least, as the second element ("' -wick") in the word is concerned. While the first element, M.E. candel, Mod. candle, persisted, with but few departures from normal forms, from the 12th century onwards, we find that the second element was, in the 12th and 13th centuries, wriht, -e, and wry hi, -e [from O.E. wyrhta, workman, maker, and wyrht, a deed, work; M.E. wriht, wurhl, etc.; Mod. wright]; and that the original sense was candlewright = candle maker: the street of the candle makers. The -wick forms commence about the middle of the 13th century, and become general after £.1285. The first stage of the final change in the name is indicated by the dropping of -del or -die in the shortening to " Can-wick," ^ . / .Hy .VII I ; this form would speedily become " Cannick" in popular pronunciation; from " Cannick," carelessly spoken, it is a short step to " Canning"—one of the Stuart spellings; and we have but to drop the terminal consonant to arrive at Cannin' or Cannon.

I reproduce my full list of the forms: it is the longest of the lists of City names, and affords another interesting study in ancient spelling.

Candelwrithte : c.1175 (A7294). . wrich : 1180-87 (Paul's).

writhe : c.1190 (A2025). • ewrite : c.1195 (A7821).

Candewylle : i.John (A 1980). —•— wille : i.John (A1874-6). Candelwricte : i.John (A 1957). Kandel : c.1225 a n f l I 2 3 I (A1955-6).

wricg : t.Henry II I (A2271) .


Candelwyc : 1248 (B2105). —.— wiche : c.1250 (Aeon). Kande lwr i t l i t e : c.1250 (A2044), 1253 (Aeon). Kandewic l i te : c.1250 (Aeon). Caudelwice : 1253 (B2og6). —.— wicc : 1259 (W.) . Kande lwyce : 1259 (B2104). —,— wr ih te : 1259 (A2001). Candelwi the : c.1260 (Aeon).

wr ih tc : 1261 (A2045). wik , -e : 1266 to 1392 (many) . wyk , -e : 1266-1558 (many) . wrihee : 1269 (A2101).

—.—• wit : 1270 (A1785). Candewyke : c.1270 (Aeon), 1509 (S.P. ) . Cande lwryh t , -e : 1271, 1273 (W.) .

wyr th : c.1275 (Pau l ' s ) . —— with te : c.1275 (A11939). —•— wrhy te : 1276-7 (Aeon).

wris te : 1277 (A2469), 1279 (Aeon) . we : 1277 (A2001), 12S0 (A2129).

Candlewig : 1277-8 (W.) . Kandelwic- , 1278 (2 Wi l l s ) . Candelwy : 12S0-1-2-3-4, 1291 (L .Bk .A. ) . Kandelwr icche : 1283-5 (A1674). Candelwec : 1286 (Aeon). Kandelwi : 1290 (L .Bk .A . ) .

wek : 1291 (Tax .N . ) . Candlewy : 1293 ( L . B k . C ) . Candlewiek : 1309 (A1670), 1336 a n d 1368 (Pau l ' s ) , 1567

"and 1598 ( I .P .M.Lond . ) . Kandewike : 1320 (Lib .Cus t . ) . Candelwieke : 1320 (L ib .Cus t . ) , 1583 a n d 1589 ( I .P .M.

Lond . ) , 1671 (Price 's Gu i ldha l l ) . Cande lewyk , -e : 1323 (A1618), 1351 (A1609). K a n d e l w y k c : 1325 (Cl .R.) . Canwick : 1513 (S.P.) , 1547 ( I .P .M. Lond . ) , c.1570 (Agas Candylw3'ke : 1549 ( I .P .M.Lond . ) . Cand lewyk , -e : 1551 (do.), 1574 (do.).

wike : 1568 (do.). Candelwick : 156S (do.). Cande lwek , -e T 1583 ( I .P .M.Lond . ) . Canwiche : 1585 (do.). Cande lwycke : 1589 (do.). Candlewicke : 1592 and 1598 ( IPM.Lond . ) , 1598 (Stow). C a n n i n g : 1638 (S .P . ) , 1666 (Pepys) . Cannon : 1667 (Pepys) . Canon : 1720 (Map in S t r y p e ' s Stow). " Candlewiek or Cannon " : c.1725 (" London in 1731 " ) .

2 I 4 LONDON STREET NAMES.

LAURENCE POUNTNEY LANE and HILL (Cannon Street).

Both due to the church of St. Laurence Pountney. The " Hill" was formerly Green Lettuce Lane: " the lane called grene lettyce in Candelwykestrete" as it is styled in I.P.M.Lond. an. 1556, and similarly later. The southern continuation (to Thames Street) now Ducks Foot Lane, is " Duxford " on Strype's 1720 map and " Duxfield " on Ogilby. I have not found it in the Records. Stow (i, 238) mentions it, as the " lane which turneth up to saint Laurence hill"—then possibly unnamed.

BUSH LANE (Cannon Street to Thames Street).

" Busshelane" in i486 (Pat.), " Bushe-" in 1570 and 1574 (I.P.M.Lond.). Busshe was a mediaeval personal name (as Bush is now), and it appears in the " Letter Books" of 14th century among the names of citizens.

OLD SWAN LANE (Upper Thames Street).

Swan Wharf marks the site of " Ebbegate,"1 which is mentioned many times in 13th and 14th centuries (W„ L.Bks., Lib.Cust, P .R.O. Deeds, etc.). " Ebd-gate, a Watergate . . . now a narrow passage to the Thames called Ebgate lane, but more commonly the Old Swanne" (Stow, 1, 42); the change of name was evidently then in process. There was, /.Eliz., a "great Brewhouse" called " The Old Swan," in Thames Street ,in Vintry Ward, some distance west of this: perhaps too distant to account for the present name.

1 M . E . ebb e = Mod. e b b : the e b b t ide .


WALBROOK.

There are many references in the City records to the stream from 1261 onwards, and the street is specified for the first time in 1291, " Walbrokstrate" (L.Bk. A.). The earlier appearances of the name are:

1114-30: Wulnoth1 of Walebroc of London, sells to Reynold, abbot of Ramsey, his land upon the Walebroc, from which he is called " of Walebroc," together with his stone house, cellarage, etc. (Cartulary of Ramsey Abbey, Rolls Series 79.)

£.113040: " Ecclesia Sancti Johannis super Walebroc" (Pauls).

1181 : " St. John 'de Walebroc'" (Pauls). 1194: " T h e stone house that was Hugh de Boc-

lande's in the parish of St. John upon Walebroc" (Charter Rolls).

The Ramsey register shows the earliest appearance of Walebroc, " Wall brook" ; but there are two previous deeds which throw an interesting light upon the age of the name. The first is the charter of William I to St. Martin's le Grand, of date 1068/ in which the brook is mentioned, but is nameless: it is " the brook that flows (from the wall) into the borough." The second is the valuable List of lands, etc., in the City belonging to

1 Or Wlnoth, a late form of the O.K. name Wulfnoth. This important entry was first drawn attention to by Mr. Stevenson in the article mentioned below.

2 The copies of this interesting London Charter, which are more or less corrupt, were carefully collated by Mr. W . H. Stevenson—whose authority in all matters pertaining to our early documents is undisputed—and he printed a reliable rendering in his valuable paper "An Old English Charter of William the Conqueror ," in Engl. Histor. Rev. XI , 7 3 1 ; 1896.

2 l 6 LONDON STREET NAMES.

St. Paul's Cathedral, of date c.1125 (Pauls, 66b), in which " Brocesgang Ward" appears ("in warda Broces-gange"). Brocesgang = " brook bed," the course of the brook. I think we may with confidence take this to be the earliest mention of the ward of Walbrook; and that the two deeds afford evidence that the name was not in general use, at least, at their dates, even if it existed at all in 1068. The inference from these and the Ramsey charter seems to be that the name Walebroc began to be applied to the stream in the early part of the 12th century.3 The ward is designated by it in the list of wards and alderman of c.1285-6 (L.Bk.A. ; the earliest known list).

The reason for the name '*' Wall" brook was apparently the stream's entry into the City through the wall.

The entry in L.Bk.A., an. 1291, cited above, refers to a tenement which was situate between the Church of St. John upon" Walebrok" on the south and " Candelwystrate" on the north, and between the course of the " Walebrok" on the west and " Walbrokstrate" on the east. From this we learn that at that date the street name extended to the south side of Cannon St.—probably as far as the corner of what is now Cloak Lane, where the Church of St. John was situated; and from this point, presumably, " Dow-gate Hi l l " started, instead of at Cannon St. as now.4

3 Pace the fanciful origin suggested by Geoffrey of Monmouth, for which there is no evidence.

4 At that period Cannon Street was narrow, and it ended at that spot, where Budge Row continued the thoroughfare. Although its extension westward to St. Pauls was planned as early as 1667 (Pepys), it was not fully carried out until c. 1850 (P. Cunningham, F.S.A. , Handbook to London, 1850. Murray).

(To be concluded.)

E S T A B L I S H E D I N 1 8 5 5 .

YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION (due ist January and payable in advance)

£1 i s . ENTRANCE F E E , IOS. L I F E SUBSCRIPTION, £\O IOS.

Persons desirous of becoming members, or of promoting in any manner the objects of the Society, are requested to apply by letter to " the Honorary Secretaries," at Bishopsgate Inst i tu te , Bishopsgate, E .C.

Communications relating to subscriptions should be ad

dressed to the Honorary Treasurer , Mr. Deputy W . Hayward

Pi tman, J .P . , 30, Newgate Street, E .C .




Goss, Esq.

First Series. Vols. I to VI, in paper covers, each

New Series. Vols. 1 and II, in paper covers, each Vol. I l l , Part I

To Non-Members.

. . . 15 O

. . . 15 0

4 0

To Members

IO 0

IO 0

2 6

PROCEEDINGS OF EVENING MEETINGS.

i860, pages 1—16 ... ... ... ... 1 6 1 0

1860-1 ,, 17—32 ... ... ... ... 1 6 1 o

1861 „ 33—64 3 0 2 0

1862 „ 81—96, in sets only ... ... — —

1863 „ 97—113, in sets only ... ... — —

1871 ,, 1—68, in sets only ... ... — —

1872-3 „ 69—144 6 0 4 0

1874 .. H 5 — 2 7 8 7 6 5 o Or for the set, minus pages 65—80 in 1861

issue ... ... ... ... ... 1 2 6 r 5 °

[OVER.

g0iikm mtt gpfolea** ^ul}xa[a$ml ^0:1 etn. PUBLICATIONS (CONTINUED).

OTHER PUBLICATIONS ' To To

Non-Members. Members

A description of the Roman tesselated pavement found in Bucklersbury. By J. E. Price, F.S.A., F.R.S.L 10 6 7 6

Temple Bar, or some account of " Ye Mary-golde," No. 1, Fleet Street. By F. G. Hilton Price, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., etc. ... 7 6 5 0

On a Bastion of London Wall at Camomile Street. By J. E. Price, F.S.A., F.R.S.L 1 6 1 0

Facsimile reproduction of Ogilby and Morgan's Map of London, A.D. 1677, with Ogilby's description of the map, entitled, " London Survey'd," edited (with a lexicographical index) by Charles Welch, F.S.A. ... ... ... ... . . . 1 5 0 J 5 o

Calendar of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, for Middlesex and London returned into Chancery, 1485-1603, in 3 parts, each 3 6 2 6

Register of Freemen of the City of London in the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI. Translated and edited, with an introduction and index, by Charles Welch, F.S.A . . . 4 0 2 6

The parish of South Mimms. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A 7 6 5 0

The parish of Monken Hadley. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A. ' ... 7 6 5 0

The parish of East Barnet. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A. Parts I and II, each 7 6 5 0

Queen Elizabeth's School at Chipping Barnet. By the Rev. F. C. Cass, M.A. 1 6 1 0

Municipal Insignia ... ... ... ... 1 6 1 0 The Churchwardens' Accounts of the parish

of Allhallows, London Wall, 1455-1536; together with a facsimile of " The Fruyte of Redempcyon by Symon the Anker of London Wall, emprynted by Wynkyn de Worde, 1514" ••• ••• ••• . . . 4 0 2 6

Copies of such of the above publications as remain in stock can be obtained on application to the Honorary Librarian.

Purchasers of any of the above publications, to the extent of not less than one pound in value, at any one time, will be allowed a discount of ten per cent

PRINTED AT THK CHANCERY LANE PRESS, ROLLS PASSAGE, LONDON, B.C.

transactions of tftr

ConDon anb jHttitilesejr arcfjaeologtcal ^>ocietj>*

NEW SERIES.

VOLUME III .—PART III.

BDITED BY

A R T H U R B O N N E R , F.S.A.

L O N D O N :

BISHOPSGATK INSTITUTE, HISHOPSGATE, E.C.

1 9 1 G

CONTENTS

L I S T OF O F F I C E R S

L I S T OF M E M B E R S . . .

RULES

REPORT

BALANCE S H E E T

SOCIETIES IN U N I O N

O L D CAMBERWELL : I — T H E C H U R C H OF S T . G I L E S (ii). B Y

P H I L I P M A I N W A R I N G J O H N S T O N , F .S .A . , F .R . I .B .A

T H E E A R L Y M A P S OF L O N D O N : I. B Y W M . M A R T I N , M.A. ,

L L . D . , F .S .A

S O M E L O N D O N STREET N A M E S : T H E I R A N T I Q U I T Y AND O R I G I N

AS S H O W N BY T H E R E C O R D S : I I — . W E S T E R N C I T Y . B Y

A R T H U R B O N N E R , F .S .A

i

iii

x

XV

xxi

xx i i

217

255

287

ILLUSTRATIONS

S T . G I L E S , CAMBERWELL : S I L V E R - G I L T CHALICE, I5TH CENT.

Facing p. 217

T H E E A R L Y M A P S OF L O N D O N (SECTIONS, ETC. ) : —

PLATE I. W Y N G A E R D E , c.1550; AND BACK- r> ztt

GROUND, C.1605 „ 2&.)

PLATE II . N O R D E N , 1593 , , / -»?»

PLATE I I I . MEDAL, 1633; AND 3RD GREAT

SEAL, C H A S . II ( R E V E R S E ) . . . , , 274

PLATE IV. V I S S C H E R , 1616 ,, 275

PLATE V. M E R I A N , 1638 , , 278

PLATE VI. F A I T H O R N E AND N E W C O U R T , 1658 , , 279

PLATE VII . H O L L A R ' S PANORAMA, 1647; AND

O G I L B Y , r67,s ,, 282

lontmn attb $tiMz%tx ^rtb&oiogital


©resfOent.

SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A.

It)icc=]presi&cnt8.

LOLOMil . AND ALDFRMAN SIR CHARLES CHEERS WAKEFIELD,

ALDERMAN GEORGE ALEXANDER LOUCHE, M.P.

ALDERMAN SIR LLLIIAM POUND, BART.






E. HADHAM NICHOLL.

Council The e.'v-offieio Members mentioned in Rule 20.

ELECTED.

R. W "ROvVTIlER, J.P., K.R.G.S. I WILLIAM LEMPRIERE. H. T. C. do LAFONTA1NE. J SAMUEL MARTIN. 17 r n n u c r r r I A- W - O K K . B A - LL.M . PS.A., F. L. D O V t , L.G.C. I FRC S EDWIN H. FRESHFIELD, M.A., F.S.A. GEORGE POTTER. CAPTAIN ROBERT GRAY, Y.D. C. R. RIVINGTON, J.P., D.L., C. H. HOPWOOD, F.S.A., F.R.G.S. MARTIN L. SAUNDERS, A.R.I.B.A. , r M A R , ,-<• rNTPTTT I FRANCIS SILLS, A.R.I.B.A. .1. U I A K I . M i w i u i i i . j GEORGE FREDERICK SUTTON. HERBERT C. LAMBERT. M.A.

trustees. SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A.

ROBERT HARVEY BARTON.

EDWARD EVELYN BARRON, M.A., IX .B .

^Treasurer. MR. DEPUTY WALTER HAYWARD PITMAN, LP.

Hxmorars JEDitor anO director of dfceetincjs. ARTHUR BONNER, F.S.A.

Tbonorarg librarian. C. W. F. GOSS.

auditors. ALFRED G. SARGENT.


Ibonorarg Secretaries. G. BRIDGMORE BROWN (absent on Service).

A. CHARLES KNIGHT.

"Ibonoran? pbotocirapber. ANTHONY NICHOLL, F.R.G.S.

bankers. MESSRS. COCKS, BIDDULPH & CO., 43. Charing Cross, S. W.

©fflces of tbe Societg. BISHOPSGATE INSTITUTE, BISHOPSGATE, LONDON, E C .

LIST OF MEMBERS December, 1916.


1902. Anderson, R. Hildebrand, Kindar, 95, Alexandra Road, St. John's Wood, N. W.

1877. Ash, William H. , 31, Hamilton Terrace, N.W.

1911. Baily, Henry Dignam, 54, Gracechurch Street, E.C. 1909. Barnet t , S., 31, Stapleton Hall Road, Stroud Green, N. 1914. Barret t , Frederic, Rosefield, Staines. 1859. tBa r ron , Edward Jackson, F.S.A. (V.P.) , 10, Endsleigh

Street, Tavistock Square, W.C. 1909. Barron, Edward Evelyn, M.A., LL.B. , (Trustee), 13,


minster, S.W. 1914. Barron, Miss Lena, 10, Endsleigh Street, Tavistock

Square, W.C. 1903. Barton, Robert Harvey (Trustee), Dymchurch, Moreton

Road, South Croydon. 1914. Battersea Public Library (Lawrence Inkster , Librarian),

263, Lavender Hill, S.W. 1874. Bax, Alfred Ridley, F.S.A., 7, Cavendish Square, W. 1874. *Baxter , Wynne Edwin, J .P . , D.L. , F . R . G . S . , 9, Lau

rence Pountney Hill, E.C., and 170, Church Street, Stoke Newington, N.

1913. Bell, Wal te r G., 31, Baskerville Road, Wandsworth Common, S.W.

1914. Bermondsey Public Libraries (John Frowde, Chief Librarian), Spa Road, Bermondsey, S.E.


1909. Bertram, Mrs. E. , Ewelme Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 1915. Bevan, Rev. Cecil Makland, M.A., United University

Club, Pall Mall East, S. W. 1898. Birmingham Public Library (Walter Powell, Librarian).

IV LIST OF MEMBERS.

1912. Bishopsgate Institute (C. W . F . Goss, Librarian), Bishopsgate, E.C.

1904. Bonner, Arthur, F.S.A. (Hon. Editor and Director of Meetings), 23, Streathbourne Road, Tooting Common, S. W.


teridge, Whetstone. 1865. *Brabrook, Sir Edward W . , C.B., Dir.S.A. (President

and Trustee), Langham House, Wallington, Surrey. 1904. Brodie, John, F .R .G .S . , 4, Hamilton House, Hall Road,

St. John's Wood, N.W. 1892. *Brooke, Alexander T. , 34, Craven Hill Gardens, Lan

caster Gate, W. 1894. *Brown, F . Gordon, M.R.C.S . , Tailours, Chigwell,

Essex. 1912. Brown, George B. (Honorary Secretary), Home Office,

Whitehall, S.W-, and 22, Tivisden Road, Highgate Road, N.W.


1897. Cass-Tewart, Rev. F . C. G., M.A., Nethercourt, Christ-church Road, Bournemouth.

1916. Cater, William Alexander, F .S.A. , F .R .His t .S . , 41, Haringay Park, Crouch End, N.

1913. Clark, Mrs. Eliza Jane, 16, Kensington Park Gardens, W., and B.ayley'1 s Hill, Sevenoaks.

1916. "Clarke, Sir Ernest, F .S.A. , 31, Tavistock Square, W.C. 1913. Coates, Charles Victor, M.A., Birkbeck College, and

9J, Lichfield Grove, Finchley, N. 1905. Coleman, E. P . , Ashburton, Montserrat Road, Putney,

S.W. 1906. Collingridge, George Rooke, 148, Aldersgate Street,

E.C. 1916. Corcoran, Mrs. Isabel J., 43, Croham Park Avenue,

South Croydon. 1916. Cotton, Miss Aurora O. R., 21, East Park Terrace,

Southampton. 1902. Cross, William Henry, B.A., J .P . , 346, Finchley Road,

Hampstead, N. W. 1908. Crowther, R. W . , J .P . , F . R . G . S . , 87, Bishopsgate,

E.C., and Dunwood House, Church Street, Stoke Newington, N.

LIST OF MEMBERS. V

1890. *Curtis, James, F.S.A., F .R .S .L . , 179, Marylebone Road, N.W.

1916. Dale, William, F.S.A., F .G.S . , The Lawn, Archers Road, Southampton.

1911. *de Lafontaine, Henry Thomas Cart, 49, Albert Court, Kensington Gore, S.W.

1916. Dickinson, Mrs. Maud, 159, Marine Parade, Brighton. 1913. Douglas, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), 6, St. Mary's Grove,

Barnes Common, S. W. 1893. Dove, F . L., L.C.C., 4, Tokenhouse Buildings, King's

Arms Yard, E.C., and Halesworth, 56, Crouch Hill, N.

1908. Eas t , Frederick John, 10, Basinghall Street, E.C., and 69, Cazenove Road, Upper Clapton, N.

1916. Edwards, Wm. C , 3, Victoria Road, Clapham Common, S. W.

1914. Fighiera, Felix, F .R .C. I . , F .Z .S . , ja, Coleman Street, London, E.C.

1882. *Fisher, S. Timbrell. 1910. tF raze r , R. W. , LL.B. 1880. *Freshfield, Edwin, LL.D. , F.S.A. (V.P.), 31, Old Jewry,

E.C., and 35, Russell Square, W.C. 1891. *Freshfield, Edwin Ft., M.A., F .S.A. , 31, Old Jewry,

E.C.

1916. Gilmour, James P . , 17, Bloomsbury Square, W.C. 1911. fGoss, Charles W . F. (Honorary Librarian), Bishopsgate

Institute, Bishopsgate, E.C. 1912. Cray, Captain Robert, V .D. , 27, Clements Lane, E.G.,

and Bramcote, 11, Conyers Road, Streatham, S.W. 1912. Greaves, Miss Isabel Ida, 33, Marlborough Place, N.W. 1911. Guildhall Library (Bernard Kettle, Librarian), Guild

hall, London, E.C.

1909. Hallam, Miss A. V., 10. Belsise Lane, Hampstead, N.W.

1905. Hallam, Miss C. M., 67, Elsham Road, Kensington, W. 1900. Hammersmith Public Libraries (Samuel Martin,

Librarian), Central Library, Ravenscourt Park, W. 1905. Harlesden Public Library (E. C. Kyte, Librarian). 1914. Harvard College Library, Cambridge, Mass. , U.S.A. ,

per Edwd. G. Allen and Son, Limited, 12 and, 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.

V I LIST OF MEMBERS.

1905. Hayes, Reginald, M.D. , 93, Cornwall Gardens, Queen's Gate, S.W.

1912. Headley-EH, Mrs. May Gertrude, 73, Marquess Road, Canonbury, N.

1912. Headley-Ell, Thomas, 75, Marquess Road, Canonbury, N.

1907. Hewlett, John C , F .C .S . , Hillside House, Beckenham, Kent.

1902. Higgins , Colonel Charles J., V .D . , 1 and 2, Royal Exchange Buildings, E.C.

1904. Hill, Arthur G., F.S.A. , 140, New Bond Street, W. 1909. Hill, W . M., Park Lodge, 1, Vanbrugh Park Road

West, Blackheath, S.E. 1914. Hoby, John Charles James, Mus.B. (Oxon), A.R.C.M.,


1907. *Hopwood, Charles Henry, F.S.A. , F.R.G.S., 114, Leadenhall Street, E.C., and Ravenswing, Rook-wood Road. Stamford Hill, N.

1912. Horder, Percy Morley, F .S.A. , F .R. I .B .A. , 148, New Bond Street, W.

1914. Hytch, Frederick Joseph, Frankfort Lodge, Crouch End, N.

1911. Ivatts , H. C , 7, Townley Road, East Dulwich, S.E.

1914. Jacobs, Reginald, 6, Templars Avenue, Golder's Green, N.W.

1913. Johnston, Miss Mary S., F .R .G .S . , Hazelwood, Wimbledon Hill.

1882. Kempe, H. R., Brockham, Betchworth, Surrey. 1911. Keyser, Charles Edward, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), J .P . ,

Aldermaston Court, near Reading. 1913. Klein, Walter Gibb, 24, Belsize Park, Hampstead, N. W. 1913. Knight, A. Charles (Hon Secretary), 1, Queen Victoria

Street, Bank, E.C., and Sunnycroft, South Norwood.

1874. Lambert, Herbert C , Norhyrst, Holmwood Gardens, Wallington, Surrey.

1904. Lempriere, William, Christ's Hospital Offices, 26-27, Gt. Tower Street, E.C., and 18, Queen Elizabeth's Walk, Stoke Ne-wington, N.


1899. *Lowenfeld, Henry, Apollo Theatre, TV.

1913. Marshall, Harold, 1, Craven Park Gardens, Harlesden, N.W.

1916. Matthews, George. 61, Collingwood Avenue, Muswell Hill, N.

1904. Nicholl, Anthony, F .R .G.S . , 15, Upper Grove, South Norwood, S.E.

1895. Nicholl, Edward Hadham (V.P.), 56, Birchanger Road South Norwood, S.E.

1904. *Oke, Alfred W . , B.A., LL.M. , F .S.A. , F .R .G .S . , F .L .S . , 32, Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex.

1904. Payne, Herbert, Chamber of London, Guildhall, E.C. 1906. Peabody Institute of Baltimore, U.S.A. , per Messrs^

Edward G. Allen & Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C., and Congress Library.

1900. Pearson, Colonel Michael Brown, C.B. , V .D. (V.P.), 31, Burnt Ash Road, Lee, Kent, S.E.

1916. Pilcher, Edward John, 49, Charlwood Street, Pimlico, S.W.

1884. Pi tman, Mr. Deputy Wal ter Hayward, J .P . (Honorary Treasurer), 30, Newgate Street, E.C.

1906. Pole, H. G., 40, Trinity Square, E.C. 1896. Potter , George, 296, Archway Road, Highgate, N. 1916. *Pound, Sir Lulham, Bart . , Alderman (V.P.) , Shenley,

Shepherds Hill, Highgate, N. 1905. Preedy, W . F . , Garthowen, Marchwood Crescent,

Ealing. 1889. Probyn, Lieut.-Col. Clifford, J .P . , L.C.C. , 49, North

Gate, Regent's Park, N. W. 1911. Prosser, Miss Catherine, Mount Pleasant, Putney Heath,

S.W. 1911. Prosser, Miss Mary Elizabeth, Mount Pleasant, Putney

Heath, S.W. 1904. Pye-Smith, Arthur, J .P . , Ampthill, Beds.

1880. Reform Club, per The Librarian, 104, Pall Mall, S.W. 1909. Rennie, James, IOQ, Mount Pleasant Lane, Clapton, N. 1900. *Rice, R. Garraway, J .P . , F .S .A. , 23, Cyril Mansions,



1881. Rivington, Charles Robert, J . P . , D.L. , 74, Elm Park Gardens, Chelsea, S. W.

1914. Rogers , Henry Thomas , 203a, Adelaide Road, South Hampstead, N.W.

1880. *Routh, Rev. Cuthbert, M.A., Hooe Rectory, Battle, Sussex.

1908. Rutley, Lieut.-Col. John Lewis, V .D. , 80, Belsize Park Gardens, Hampstead, N. W.

1891. St. Paul ' s Cathedral Library (Rev. P . Besley, Librarian).

1900. Sargent, Alfred G., 94, Balcorn Street, South Hackney, N.E.

1895. *Saunders, Martin Luther, A.R.I .B.A. , 4, Coleman Street, E.C., and 13, Blessington Road, Lee, S.E.

1904. Saunders, William, 25, Jewin Street, E.C. 1916. Scott, John, 7, West View, llkley, Yorkshire. 1916. Sharpe, Montagu, D.L. , J .P . , Brent Lodge, Hanwell,

W. 1885. Shepherd, W . , 66, Tower Bridge Road, Bermondsey,

S.E. 1900. Sills, Francis, A.R.I .B.A. , Dornhurst, Bradbourne Park

Road, Sevenoaks, Kent. 1877. Sion College Library (Rev. C. O. Becker, M.A.,

Librarian), Victoria Embankment, B.C. 1915. Sladen, Rev. St. Barbe Sydenham, M.A., S, Clydes

dale Mansions, Colville Square, W. 1910. Smith, Benjamin F . , 30, Leigham Court Road,

Streatham. 1886. Smith, J. S. Challenor, F.S.A. , Calleva, Silchester,

Reading. 1909. *Spurrell, Charles, F .R .C.S . , The Sick Asylum, Devon's

Road, Bromley-by-Bow, E. 1910. Sutton, George Frederick, M.A., Leather sellers' Hall,

St. Helen's Place, E.C. 1916. Sykes, Matthew Carrington, M.D. , F .R .C .S .E . , F .C.S . ,

§0, Brook Street, W., and Maynard Tower, Hemel Hempstead, Herts.

1913. Todd, John, Hamilton House, 155, Bishopsgate, E.C. 1916. *Touche, Alderman George Alexander, M.P. (V.P.),

Basildon House, Moor gate Street, E.C.

X I •saaaivHW .-to xsi'i

1891. Trit ton, J. Herbert , B.A., J .P . , 54, Lombard Street, E.C.

1864. *Tyssen, Amherst Daniel, D.C.L. , ^9> Priory Road, Kilburn, N. W.


1874. *Wagner , Henry, M.A., F.S.A. , F .R .G .S . , 13, Half Moon Street, Piccadilly, W.

1916. Wakefield, Colonel and Alderman Sir Charles Cheers (V.P.), Wakefield House, Cheapside, E.C.

1910. Walker, Allen S., 1 Warwick Court, Gray's Inn, W.C. 1864. Wallen, Frederick, F .R . I .B .A. , 96, Gower Street, W.C. 1914. Wallis, Arthur, 1, Springfield Road, St. John's Wood,

N.W. 1874. Washington Congress Library, Washing ton , U.S.A. ,

per Messrs. Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.

1874. *Watney, Sir John, F .S.A. (V.P.) , Shermanbury House, Reigate, Surrey.

1889. tWelch , Charles, F.S.A. (V.P.), 158, Bethune Road, Stamford Hill, N.

1914. Westminster Public Library (Frank Pacy, Librarian), 115, St. Martin's Lane, Westminster, W.C.

1894. *Williams, Alfred Goodinch, F . R . H . S . , F . R . S . L . , 42, George Street. Plymouth.

1916. Wilson, Samuel George, 5, Danecroft Road, Heme Hill, S.E.

1913. Yale University Library, Newhaven, Connecticut, U.S.A. , per Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd. , 12 and 14, Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.C.

1915. Zettersten, Louis, 5, Lloyd's Avenue, Fenchurch Street, E.C., and 11, Winton Avenue, Westcliff-on-Sea.

Should any errors be discovered in the above list, the Honorary Secretaries will be much obliged if Members will kindly notify the same to them in

writing, in order that the necessary corrections may be made in the Register of Members.

RULES

Revised 14th February, 1913.

Title. 1. The title of the Society shall b e — " T H E LONDON AND MIDDLESEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL S O C I E T Y . "

Objects. 2 . The objects of the Society shall be—

a. To collect and publish archaeological information relating to the Cities of London and Westminster , and the Counties of London and Middlesex : including primeval antiquit ies; architecture—civil, ecclesiastical, and mili tary; sculpture; works of art in metal and wood; paintings on walls, wood, or g l a s s ; history and antiquities, comprising manors, manorial r ights, privileges and cus toms; heraldry and genealogy; costume ; numismatics ; ecclesiastical endowments, and charitable foundations; records; and all other matters usually comprised under the head of Archaeology.




RULES. xi


3. The Society shall consist of ordinary and honorary Membership, members, ladies, gentlemen, or institutions.


5. Each ordinary member shall pay an entrance fee of ten shillings, and an annual subscription of one guinea, to be due on the 1st of January in each year, in advance, or £10 10s. in lieu of such annual subscription and entrance fee, as a composition for life.


7. Members shall be entitled, subject to Rule 8, to admission to all Meetings of the Society ; to the use of the Library, subject to such regulations as the Council may m a k e ; and also to one copy of all publications issued during their membership by direction of the Council.

8. No member whose subscription for the preceding year is in arrear shall be entitled to any privilege of membership; and when any member's subscription has been twelve months in arrear, the Council shall have the power to remove from the list the name of such person, whose membership shall thereupon cease.




xu RULES.



Council. 14- The affairs of the Society shall be conducted by a Council, consisting of not less than 15 nor more than 20 members, to be elected at the Annual General Meeting of the Society; and of the ex-officio members mentioned in Rule 20. All the Members of the Council shall retire at each Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election. No new candidate shall be eligible unless two Members of the Society shall, 14 days previously to the Meeting, have given to the Honorary Secretary of the Society notice in writing of their intention to propose and second such person as a Member of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. Three shall form a quorum.






RULES. Xll l

20. A President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, Trustees, an Officers. Honorary Secretary or Secretaries, an Honorary Editor or Editors, and an Honorary Librarian, shall be elected for one year at each Annual General Meeting, on the nomination of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be rilled up by the Council. The above officers shall be ex-officio Members of the Council.

2 i . The property of the Society shall be vested in the Trustees, who shall deal with the same as the Council may direct.


23. The Council shall be empowered to appoint Local Secretaries in such places and under such conditions as may appear desirable.

24. An Annual General Meeting shall be held in the month of General January or February in every year, at such time and place as M e e t l n S s

the Council shall appoint, to receive and consider the Report of the Council on the proceedings and financial condition of the Society for the past year, to elect the officers for the ensuing twelve months, and for other business. Notice of the time and place of such Meeting shall be sent to the members at least seven days previously.


26. The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting, and they shall at all times be bound to do so on the written requisition of ten members, specifying the nature of the business to be transacted. Notice of the time and place of such meeting shall be sent to the members at least fourteen days previously, stating the subject to be brought forward, and no other subject shall be discussed at such meetings

XIV RULES.

2j. At every meeting of the Society, or of the Council (except as provided in Rule n ) , the resolutions of the majority of those present and voting shall be binding. In the case of an equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a second, or casting, vote.




Accounts. 31. An account of Receipts and Expenditure for the year ended on the 31st December preceding, together with a statement of Liabilities and Assets of the Society, duly certified by the Auditors, shall be submitted to each Annual General Meeting. A copy of the accounts shall be circulated amongst the members with the notice convening the Meeting.

32. One-half, at least, of the composition of each life member shall be invested in Trustee securities, the interest only to be available for the current disbursements, and no portion oi the principal so invested shall be withdrawn without the sanction of a General Meeting.

Alteration. 33. No change shall be made in the Rules of the Society, except at a Special General Meeting.

60th ANNUAL REPORT: FOR THE YEAR

1915.

The Council, in presenting the 6oth Annual Report, has to record a year of uninterrupted work which terminated with the commemoration of the Sixtieth Anniversary of the establishment of the Society in 1855. The Council 's decision to continue the activities of the Society during the W a r , has been justified by the large attendances a t the meetings, proving that members have found the relaxation thus afforded to be both welcome and useful.

MEETINGS.—The first meeting of the year was held on Saturday, 30th January, when a visit was paid to the Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln's Inn Fields. The Society was received by Professor Keith, the Conservator of the Museum, who gave an interesting account of the college and its history, and conducted the members over the building, pointing out the most remarkable exhibits in the Museum.

The Annual General Meeting took place on Friday, 12th February, at the Bishopsgate Institute, at 5.30 p.m. Sir Edward Brabrook, C.B., Director of the Society of Antiquaries, President of the Society, occupied the chair, and moved that the Report of the Council and the Treasurer ' s Account, which showed a balance of £121 17s. 7d. in favour of the Society, be received and adopted. The motion was seconded by Col. M. B. Pearson, C.B. , Chairman of the Council, and, after a short discussion, carried unanimously. The following Officers were, upon the nomination of the Council, unanimously elected to serve for the ensuing year :—

President: Sir Edward W . Brabrook, C.B. , Director S.A. Vice-Presidents : Alderman Sir John Pound, Bart. , J .P . ; Alderman Sir Walter Vaughan Morgan, Bart. ; Edward Jackson Barron, F . S . A . ; Sir John Watney , F .S.A. ; Captain W . C. Simmons (H.A.C.), J .P . ; Colonel M. B. Pearson, C.B. , V . D . ; Charles Welch, F.S.A. ; Edwin Freshfield, LL.D. , F.S.A. ; E. Hadham Nicholl. Trustees: Sir Edward W . Brabrook, C.B. ,

XVI REPORT FOR 1 9 1 5 .

Director S.A. ; Robert Harvey Bar ton ; Edward Evelyn Barron, M.A., LL.B. Treasurer : Mr. Deputy Wal ter Hay-ward Pitman, J .P . Honorary Editor: Arthur Bonner. Honorary Librarian : C. W . F . Goss. Honorary Secretaries, : Allen S. W a l k e r ; G. Bridgmore Brown; A. Charles Knight (acting).

Council.—The following were elected members of the Council for the ensuing year :—Alfred Ridley Bax, F.S.A. ; F . Gordon Brown, M.R.C.S . ; Brvan Corcoran, C.C. ; R. W . Crowther, J .P . , F .R .G.S . ; Mr. Sheriff H. T. C. de Lafontaine; F . L. Dove, L.C.C. ; Edwin H. Freshfield, M.A., F.S.A. ; C. H. Hopwood, F.S.A. , F . R . G . S . ; A. Charles Knight ; Herbert C. Lamber t ; William Lempriere; F . A. Lindsay-Smith, J .P . , C.C. ; Samuel Mar t in ; George Po t t e r ; C. R. Rivington, F.S.A. ; Martin L. Saunders, A.R.I .B.A. ; Francis Sills, A.R.I .B.A. ; Frederick O. Smithers ; George Frederick Sutton, M.A.

Auditors.—The following were elected Auditors for the ensuing year:—Alfred G. Sargen t ; Albert Evan Bernays, M.A.

Votes of thanks were accorded to the Council, Officers, and Auditors for their services during the past year.

A Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute on Tuseday, 16th February, at 4 p.m., when a lecture was given on " T h e Ancient Cities of Belgium and Eng land" by Mr. Allen S. Walker , Hon. Secretary. The lecture was illustrated by a series of lantern-slides designed to show the differences and the similarities between the ancient cities of the two countries. At the close of the meeting a collection was made in aid of the Belgian Relief Funds, and the sum of ^ 3 16s. 3d. was afterwards forwarded to the Belgian Minister.

On Saturday, 13th March, a visit was paid to Lincoln's Inn Fields under the direction of Mr. Arthur Bonner, Hon. Editor of the Society's "Transac t ions . " The interiors of some of the more important houses were visited, including Lindsay House (1640), Powis or Newcastle House (1685), and Nos. 35 and 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, all of which afford typical examples of workmanship and decorations of the period. Mr. Bonner gave historical and descriptive notes in passing, bringing into strong relief the abundant richness of this neighbourhood in noble houses of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

A Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute on Tuesday, 30th March, when a valuable paper was read by Mr. W . A. Cater, F.S.A. , F .R .Hi s t .S . , on " T h e Priory of Austin Fr iars , London : its History and Topography with reference to recent Excavat ions ." The paper recorded the result

REPORT FOR I 9 1 5 . XV11

of original research, and it was illustrated by a special series of lantern slides.

On Tuesday, 4th May, a Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute, when Mr. Arthur Bonner read an interesting paper on "Some London Street Names, and their Origin, as shown by the Records ." The lecture was illustrated by lantern slides made especially for the occasion, and proved a most useful contribution to the subject. The paper is appearing in the "Transac t ions . "

A visit to Kew Church and Kew Palace was made on Saturday, 29th May, at 3 p.m. The Society was met at the church by the Rev. S. Goldney, M.A., who read a paper on the history of the building, and conducted the members over the church. The Dutch House, now known as Kew Palace, was then visited under Mr. Goldney's guidance, and was fully explained to those present.

On Wednesday, 23rd June, a whole-day visit to Cambridge took place under the direction of Dr. F . J. Allen, Hon. Secretary of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. Dr. Allen, who had very kindly made the whole of the arrangement for the visit, met the members at the University Arms Hotel, where luncheon was afterwards served. The buildings inspected before and after lunch included the Churches of St. Benet (with Saxon Tower), St. Sepulchre (the Round Norman Church), Little St. Mary 's (Decorated work), and the University Church of Great St. Mary (Perpendicular); and the most important of the Colleges together with their Chapels, and Halls, and Librar ies; and the Fitzwilliam Museum. A very warm vote of thanks was passed to Dr. Allen for the infinite pains which he had taken to place his intimate knowledge of Cambridge and its archaeology at the disposal of the Society.

On Saturday, 10th July, Mr. Arthur Bonner conducted a very pleasant visit to Epping Forest. Members drove to the various places of interest, which were described by Mr. Bonner en route, and included the fifteenth century hunting lodge of Queen Elizabeth ; High Beach ; Ambersbury Banks ; the ancient earthwork which nas been called Boadicea's C a m p ; Monk W o o d ; and the prehistoric earthworks known as Loughton Camp. Tea was served at Copped Hall Green Farm, and very cordial thanks were tendered to Mr. Bonner for the planning and executing of a drive of so much interest.

The Autumn Meetings commenced on Saturday, 16th October, when the Society paid a visit to Tot tenham. The mem-

XV111 REPORT FOR 1915-

bers were received at the Parish Church of Allhallows by the Vicar, the Rev. Denton Jones, who described the building, and dealt with its history and associations. A visit was also paid to Bruce Castle, the mansion which, with its Tudor and Stuart brickwork, presents so picturesque an appearance. Special arrangements to view the building were made by Mr. W . J. Bennett, Librarian of Tottenham Public Libraries, in whose unavoidable absence a paper on Bruce Castle was read by Mr. H. J. Griffin, who has made a special study of the antiquities of the neighbourhood.

On Saturday, 30th October, a meeting was held at Brentford. Members assembled at the Ferry to see the monument erected to commemorate Caesar's passage of the Thames. They afterwards adjourned to the Public Library, where they were received by Mr. Fred Turner, F .R .H i s t .S . , the Librarian. The members then inspected the Library and a portion of the collection of antiquities, which the late Mr. Thomas Lay ton (formerly a member of the Society) had bequeathed to the Brentford Public Library. A short description of the collection was given by Mr. Turner, who has spared no pains to make the books and antiquities available for easy reference.

On Tuesday, 30th November, a Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute, when Mr. Frank Lambert, M.A., Assistant Curator of the Guildhall Museum, and the Hon. Secretary of the British Archaeological Association, gave a lecture, illustrated by a special series of lantern slides, on "Recent discoveries of Roman remains in London ." The lecture being the result of personal investigation and classification of Roman remains found in excavations in the City of late years, proved of exceptional interest and value.

The work of the year 1915 was brought to a close by a meeting at the Mansion House on Tuesday, 14th December, at 3 p.m. , in Commemoration of the Sixtieth Anniversary of the establishment of the Society. The celebration took the form of a reception by the Lord Mayor, who welcomed the Society in a cordial speech, and called upon Sir Edward Brabrook, who delivered a Presidential Address dealing with the work of the Society, and the growth of interest in Archaeology during the last sixty years. A vote of thanks was moved to Sir Edward Brabrook by Mr. Alderman and Sheriff George A. Touche, M.P . , who said that the duties of the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs constantly brought them into touch with old customs. There was, he added, a rich field for Archaeology in his own W a r d of

REPORT FOR IC)15. XIX

Walbrook. Mr. Chas. H. Hopwood, F.S.A., in seconding, referred in sympathetic terms to the absence of Colonel Pearson, through illness, and expressed the grati tude of the Society to him for the valuable support which he had given to it for so many years. Sir Edward Brabrook replied, and then proposed a vote of thanks to the Lord Mayor ; Mr. Deputy Hayward Pitman, J .P . , seconded, and was supported by Mr. ex-Sheriff H. T. Cart de Lafontaine, and the resolution was carried with enthusiasm. The Lord Mayor in reply said that during the sixty years of the Society's existence it had published a series of volumes of "Transac t ions , " containing much valuable matter on the science of Archaeology; it possessed an extensive Library; frequent meetings were held, visits being made to places of interest, and lectures delivered on Archaeological subjects. Established in Bishopsgate, the Society, after changing its headquarters upwards of twenty times, had returned to that quarter, and it was now settled at the Bishopsgate Institute, where every accommodation was afforded for meetings and business purposes. The Lord Mayor then announced that he would become a member of the Society. Mr. A. Charles Knight (Acting Hon. Secretary) stated that the original Minute Book, used by the Society at its inauguration at Crosby Hall sixty years ago, had been brought to the meeting, and was available for inspection. Upward of 270 members and guests of the Society attended the meeting. In addition to the

speakers, those present included: Maj.-Gen. Hy. Pipon, C.B., Major of the Tower of London; Sir Ernest Clarke, F.S.A. ; Rev. Hy. Lansdell, D.D. ; Messrs. T. F . Rider, C.C., F .R .G.S . ; Webster Glynes, Master of the Drapers Co. ; Sydney Perks , F.S.A., F .R. I .B .A. , City Surveyor; H. B. Wheatley, D.C.L. , F .S .A. , ; W m . Martin, LL.D. , M.A., F.S.A. ; A. D. Tyssen-Amherst, D.C.L. ; A. Ridley Bax, F.S.A. ; Darcv Power, F .S .A . ; W . Dale, F.S.A., F.G.S. ; E. Evelyn Barron, M.A., LL.B. ; R. W . Crowther, J .P . , F .R .G.S . ; Geo. Po t te r ; Arthur Bonner; Francis W . Reader; Milier Christy, F .L .S . ; Bernard Kettle; C. W . F. Goss; Wm. Lempriere; Alfred Conder, F .R .LB.A. ; Francis Weston, F.S.I . ; John Paterson, F.C.A. ; Francis Sills, A.R.I .B.A. ; Evan Bernays, M.A. ; Samuel Martin ; H. E. Hovenden ; and Allen S. Walker , Joint Hon. Secretary.

The Council desires to offer grateful thanks to all those who have rendered valuable help by reading papers, conducting meetings, according permissions, and offering hospitality to the Society during the vear.

x x REPORT FOR 1 9 1 5 -

MEMBERSHIP .—The membership of the Society for the year 1915 is shown in the following table :— Number of Members on 1st

L I F E A N N U A L . HoM>KARy. T O T A L .

January, 1915 24 ... 112 ... 3 139 Joined during the year — ••• 3 ••• -~ •-• 3


removed from the Roll of Membership during the year 1 /

o ... 8

Number of Members on 31st December, 1915 2T, ... 108 ... 3 ... 134

The Council regrets to have to record the loss which the Society has sustained by the death of Alderman Sir John Pound, Hart. ; Mr. Bryan Corcoran, C.C. ; Mr. F. A. Lindsay-Smith, J .P . , C.C. ; and Mr. F . O. Smithers ; all of whom were valued members of the Society. Sir John Pound was a Vice-President for many years, and Mr. Corcoran and Mr. Lindsay-Smith were active members of the Council.

The Council has to record that Mr. G. Bridgmore Brown, Joint Hon. Secretary, being still absent from his post owing to his work in connection with the Royal Naval Reserve, Mr. A. Charles Knight has been acting as Hon. Secretary.

ACCOUNTS.—The Treasurer ' s accounts, which have been duly audited, are printed in the Notice convening the Annual General Meeting, and are now submitted for approval. The balance in favour of the Society is ^,'113 6s. 7d. as against £.121 17s. 7d. last year. The depreciation in the value of the investment in Consols has been £17 15s. u d

At the end of the year ten members were in arrear with their subscriptions. Those members are reminded that the Honorary Treasurer is caused unnecessary trouble it subscriptions arc-rot paid when due.


M. B. PEARSON,

Chairman of the Council. Bishopsgate Institute,

n t h February, 1916.

li y

• <f N t ^ W C .

/ ; O N « * c

co O

VO M

1

N?£ flS^n 0

H- . e •So

¥ **" L2 /S H | * * «-

«s

&fl Sou I . S . s » s

°* <» ;S „.5-2 1= .5?

• (3 0> CD

„ « f f l (Ml

a 2

5 6 CJ

-7- O OJ

2 -a i

Iffg a ,Seu .5 ia &; </>J;

t l l l l l l

13 M

en ON

C !•* O C"

£.8 3 < -^ j : ^ 4_l 0 *-

« , « * - « 5 t^-e

^ B - 7 5 <*> •*" JS 2 5 * a> ™ C C

1 (

W lO ON * °

ON ON

c

S

c

e o

Cy u

q

§•1:1-?

lem

pora

r e

Sav

ing

lica

tion

s tr

ibut

ed

n R

elie

f

H-° c a 8 § £ 8 S

Inte

rest

P

ost

Sal

e of

A

mou

nt

to

B

s? *i

o- v 3

M,3«. « • «

> sit M - J * »! T • » I < «S

c £

'• : >,

V-

£ j a

: •-• U I - I

S-c

S V# a*

S?

«4

a 3 u Q (A

J ^ CO

*. r -W

CO

W o z < HJ «< OQ

M 1 &

•3

•/

^

$ «*£

1 I

scri

p

AB

ILIT

IES

nual

Sub

- c J < "0

(fl

s to 0)

c re u c U3

— • " > C/J W

o-S - 2 ' tr.

C M J ^

<A OvC

>C 00 <~>

;,,

e mat

ed)

he

Soci

et

u ~ -

ii3"s > ^ <

n ad

to

rs

vour

" a a

•~4 ~ " ^

S.u-

«« i c 0 " 0 ' es

^ o

00

v<

61 ca 2 01 § J O J2

1

>> <U "rt

"g« « HO

« c XI •£ *• ro "o »

E-g 01 «

•g bo 3 : C O W

>«. •a ° 5«M-° c 0 O i, a ^ « € E

• ^

-,.. _

H * z 5

< *

6 I . >

< u

3 S3 O t

ii ^ 2 «

re <p

IS .. c

2 8 1 s | g

a ? « < o N

a

L I S T O K S O C I E T I E S A N D I N S T I T U T I O N S I N U N I O N

F O R I N T E R C H A N G E O F P U B L I C A T I O N S , E T C .


Hon. S e c , Public Library , Gloucester).

B R I T I S H ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (Robert Bagster , Treasure r , I J ,

Paternoster Row, E.G.) .

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND AUCIIAUI.OIIICAI. .SOCIETY, Aylesbury.


C A R D I F F NATURALISTS ' SOCIETY (H. M. Hal le t , L ibrar ian , rjt,, Bute Street).

E A S T H E R T S ARCH/EOLOGICAL SOCIETY (R. T . Andrew-,, Hon. Treasurer ,

25 ; Castle Street , Hertford)

E S S E X F I E L D C L U B . Romford Road , Wes t H a n i , li.

EXETER DIOCESAN ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (Rev. Chas .

Sherwin , Joint Hon. S e c , Clyst Hydon Rectory, next Exeter) .

H I S T O R I C SOCIETY O F LANCASHIRE AND C H E S H I R E ,'R. Threfall Bailey, Hon.

Librar ian , 51, Grove Street , Liverpool).

INSTITUTION O F SURVEYORS, Grea t George Street, S.\Y

K E N T ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Maidstone.

ROYAL I R I S H ACADEMY, Dublin.

S i . ALBANS AND H E R T S ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCH EOI.OGICAL SOCIETY,

St. Albans.

SMITHSONIAN I N S T I T U T I O N , W a s h i n g t o n , U.S .A. (Wrn. Wesley and Son,

London Agents , 28, Essex Street, S t rand, W.C. ) .

SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES, Bur l ing ton House , Piccadilly, W.

SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES O F N E W C A S T L E - O N - T Y N E , B i g g Marke t , Newcastle-

on-Tyne.

SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL H I S T O R Y SOCIETY, Taun ton .

S U F F O L K I N S T I T U T E O F ARCHAEOLOGY (Rev. A. W. Darwin , M.A., H o n . S e c ,

Moysey's Hal l , Bury St. Edmunds) . SURREY ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Guildford.

S U S S E X ARCH/EOI.OGICAL SOCIETY (Revd. Duncan Pear re , St. Anne's Rectory, Lewes)

W O O L W I C H ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY (E. H. W r i g h t , Hon . Secretary, 6,


The following Librar ies receive a copy of each publication :-•-

British Museum.

Bodleian, Oxford. Dublin (Trinity College). Cambr idge Universi ty. Ed inburgh (Advocates)

Nat ional L ibrary of Wales (John Ball ingcr, M.A., Librar ian , Aberystwith.

London Agents : Hy. Sotheran and Co. , 140, Strand) .

Also, The Subject Index to Periodicals , T h e Athenaeum,

Breams Buildings, E . C

GILES. CAMBERWELL : SII.VER-t;

CHALICE, l 6 T H CENTURY.

LT

O L D C A M B E R W E L L

BY

P H I L I P MAINVVARING J O H N S T O N , F.S.A. , F .R. I .B.A.

1.—THE CHURCH O F ST. GILES (Part II).

CH URCH PLATK.

The existing Church Plate is as follows:— i. Silver-gilt Chalice.—Height 8TVin. Diam. of

bowl, 43 in.; of foot, 3S in. Depth of bowl, 3 ! in., and 4 in. internally. Weight, 14 oz. 11 dwt.

London hallmarks of 1597, or 1557.* 1. Leopard's head crowned, in outline. 2. In a shaped shield the letter B between pellets. 3. Roman capital V, also in a plain sunk shield. 4. Lion passant. These marks are the same for 1557 and 1597. The date-letter being set in a shield weighs in favour of the later date, as, according to the chart in Crippe's " Old English Plate," the shield began to be used with the date-letter in 1560.

Note the V-shaped bowl and baluster stem—

* There is some doubt as to this date, and the point has been raised whether the cup is not of the year 1557, in Philip and Mary 's reign. The remarkable ornamentation would suit this earlier date much better than the later one. The Bowyers, Drapers or Scotts might have presented this beautiful chalice, to replace one of those taken from the church by Edward VI ' s commissioners. There is, unfortunately, no clearly established case of a Marian chalice to compare it with.

2 i 8 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

unlike the common form of Elizabethan Communion Cup. On the bowl and upper part of foot are incised representations of drops of blood, decreasing in size in the seven rows on the bowl, as they go downwards. The " field," in heraldic language, is semee with them.* Two shaped discs divide the stem, and there is a band of egg-and-tongue moulding on the foot, a band of somewhat similar work appearing round the collar in which the bowl is set. It is altogether a very notable and elegant piece. One wishes its history were more clear.

2. Silver-gilt Cup of 1630. This has a plain, straight-sided bowl slightly splayed at the lip. There is a plain disc in place of a knop round the upper part of the stem, which is trumpet-shaped with a vertical end. The edge of the foot is plainly moulded.

3. Silver-gilt Paten of 1630; small and plain, having a flat-based foot.

4. Silver-gilt Paten of 1635 ('•)• As the underside of the plate and foot bear the same incised drops of blood as are on the sixteenth century Chalice, it is quite possibly of the earlier date. The hallmarks arc too imperfect to decide the point. It is small—only 6-J in. in diameter. The foot is flat and a good deal battered ; the sinking' is 4A in. in diameter. The engraving of the blood-drops is mostly smaller, and thev are very closely set. At some time a moulding round the rim has been pared away and almost obliterated,

* Instead of gouts de sang, these mysterious engravings may possibly be intended for tongues of flame, such as those which rested on the heads ot the Apostles at Pentecost. In either case it would be a remarkable symbol for post-Reformation Church plate.


together with the other marks, but what may be the tail of an italic S—if such it is—would be part of the date-letter for 1635.

5. Silver-gilt Paten of 1665 ( io l in. diam.): inscribed " The guift of Theodore Cock, Merchant,"

6. Silver-gilt Plate of 1658-77 (10S in. diam.)— on rim are the arms:—A cross between four leopards' heads erased for Kingston: impaling a bend charged with three swans between as many mullets. The hallmarks are very indistinct.

7. Two Silver Flagons, of 1691.—Large tankard-shaped vessels with flat lids. The thumb-piece in each is shaped as a winged human figure. They are inscribed, " The Gift of John Byne Gen' to the Church of Camerwell, A.D. 1691," and bear the arms:—Arg., two bars gules, each charged with three martlets or, for Bynde. Crest, a bull's head erased.

The donor was of the family of Byndc of Wakehurst, and later of Washington, Sussex. Members of this family and of that of Bowyer of Camberwell intermarried in the latter part of the sixteenth century.*

There are several handsome modern pieces, including a copy of the sixteenth century Chalice, made in 1844, and a jewelled chalice, presented in 1898.

INVENTORIES OF CHURCH GOODS.

The following are the Edwardian " Inventories of the Ornaments of the Church and the ministers thereof," extracted from the Surrey Archaeological Society's

* Surrey Archaeological Collections, Vol. XIV, pp. 200-203.

2 20 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

'* Collections," Vol. IV, pp. 49- and 153, and Vol. X X I , pp. 41-44.

The two earlier inventories (1548-9 and 1551-2), only recently discovered among the MSS. in the muniment-room at Loseley Park, are here reprinted by the courteous permission of R. A. Roberts, Esq., Secretary of the Historical Manuscripts Commission. The progressive shrinkage in the items of the inventories is very significant.

It is interesting, as above remarked, to note that one of the Commissioners for Surrey was John Scott, Esq., of Camberwell, Sheriff of Surrey in 1548.

1. (1548-9-) Thys vs the byll indentydd off all the plate,

jewellys, ornamentes and bellys with in the parysche churche off Camerwell made between Sir Thomas Pope Knyght, Syr Robert Curson, Knyght, John Scott, esqwyer and John Eston, esqwyer, commyssyoners by commyssyon appoyntede with in the hundrethe off Bryxstone in the cowntey off Surrey on the oon partye, and Robert Howman, curate off the sayd parysch, Harrye Hunt, John Monk, Thomas Edall, churche wardens off the same parysche, and Harrye Henlye, John Batte, John Webstar off the same parysche also on the other partye made the xijth daye off Marche in the 3'rd yeare off the rayngne of our soverayne lorde Kyng Edward the vjth.

Fyrst, a cope off crymsyn velvett embroydered with gold.

Item, a olde cope off tyssue frontvdde with crymsyn velvett.

Item, ij coopps off sylke frontyde with blewe velvett. Item, a coope off blewe sylke wrougtht with lvons

off golde wyer.


Item, a vestyment. off crymsyn velvett broydered with angels pyctowers* and flowers.

Item, a vestyment off whygtht branched damaske. Item, a vestyment oft greene satyne with a crosse

off redde satyn. Item, a vestyment off whygtht chamlette1 and the

crosse redde. Item, a vestyment off blewe satyn and the crosse

rave.2

Item, a vestyment off stayned tuyke.' Item, ij olde tunycles off dasmaske for deacon.4

Item, ij aulter clothes off stayned tuyke. Item, for the hyghe aulter ij clothes off bryges satyn

redde and yealow. Item, for the syde aulter ij clothes off bryges satyn"

redde and green. Item, vj aulter clothes off lynen to laye on the

aulters. Item, a canapye off bryges satyn redde and blewe. Item, a herse clothe off blake velvett sett with

flowers. Item, a pyxt of latyn and the canapy off lynyn clothe. Item, a crosse off sylvar and gylt. Item, a crosse off crystalle. Item, ij chalyces off sylver. Item, ii] bellys. Item, ij sacryng bellys. Item, ij sancty belles. Item, ij payer off orgayns.

* Pictures. ' Camlet, a cloth originally made of Camel's hair. 2 Striped, or " r ayed . "

Buckram: " s t avned" = painted, or dyed. " Tunicles were the same as dalmatics, worn by the deacon

at Mass. " I.e. Satin made at Bruges.


Item, a stremer and ij barter clothes off olde sylke. Item, a coot off crymsyn velvett for the late ymage

our Lady.6

Item, a branche off latyn with two bowllys belongyng therto.

Item, ij branchys off latyn eche off them V bowllys belongyng to them.7

Item, ix bowllys for the roode lygtht and oon for the paschall lygtht.

Item, ij latyn candestykys. Item, a holy water stoppe off latyn." Item, a payer off cruettes off pewter.'1

Item, a pewter dysche to gather in for the poore people.10

Item, a payer off cruettes off pewter.11

Item, ij corporaces.12

Item, a howselyng towell." Item, a paver off sensowers14 and a schyppe15 off

latyn. Item, vj cyrplesses."

per me ROBERTUM CURSON. per me JOHANNEM SCOTTE.

6 This shows that the standing image of the Blessed Virgin in the Lady Chapel had by this date been removed.

' Branched candlesticks with bowls for oil or candles. The bowls in the next item stood along the rood loft.

* A portable vat, made of latten, or bronze. 10 An early mention of an alms-dish. 9 " Vessels to hold water for mixing the chalice and for

rinsing it after Communion. ] ' A case or cover to put over the Blessed Sacrament when

on the altar. 13 A houseling cloth or towel was spread at the place where

the people knelt to receive the "house l , " or sacred wafer, in the Mass, in order to catch any crumbs.

14 Censers. ," An Incense-boat. 16 Surplices.

ST. GILES, CAM13ERWELL. 2 2 3

2. (1551-2.—It will be noted that the items are largely a repetition of the first inventory.)

This is the Inventory indented and made of all the plate, juelles, ornamentes, belles within the perysche churche of Camerwell in the countye of Surrey madde betwene Sir Thomas Carden, Knyght, John Scotte, Nicholas Lee, Esquiers, comyssioners by the Kynges maiestye comyssion aponted within the hundrethe of Bryxtone and in the sayde countye of one pertye and Roberde Olyffe, William Godderde of the sayde pereshe one the other pertye, made the xxvth daye of September in the vj yere of thaye raynge of our soverayngne Lorde Kynge Edwarde the vjth.

Fyrste, a coppe of crymsone velvett imbroderyd with golde.

Item, a olde cope of tyssue frontyde with crymsone velvett.

Item, one cope of blew silke wrought with lyons of golde.

Item, a vestement of crymson velvett in broderde with angelles pcctors and flowers.

Item, a vestement of whyghte branchede damaske. Item, a vestement of greene satten with a rede satten

crose. Item, a vestement of stanede tuke. Item, ij olde tunyeles for decons of whyghte

damaske. Item, one aulter clothe of whyghte lynen. Item, a canapy of bryges satten rede and blewe. Item, a herse of blake velvett sett with flowers. Item, a crosse of sylver and gvlte, lij unces. Item, ij chalyces of selver. Item, iij bellys. Item, a stremer, ij clothes of olde sylke.

2 2 4 S T - GILES, CAMBERWELL.

Item, a cotte of crymsone velvett for the image of our Laydy.

Item, ix bowllis for the roode lyghte and one for the pascall lyghte.

ttem, ij latten candellstyk.es. Item, a holy waiter stoppe of latten. Item, ij braunches of latten eche of them V flowers. Item, a crysmatory of powter. Item, a payer of sensowers of latten. Item, the churche wardens, Harry Hunte, John

Monke and Thomas Edalle, churchewardens ther in the furst yere of the Kyng and so doith contynew styl.

Item, solde nothynge. Item, stollen sense the thurde yere of the reign of

our saide soveraynge Lord Kynge Edwarde the vjth as hereafter folloethe

Ferste, one cope of badken frontid with blewe velvett.

Item, a westemente of,whyte chamlett with a rede crosse.

Item, a westemente of blowe satten and the crose raye.

Item, ij aulter clothes of steyned towke. Item, ij aulter clothes of bryggys satten of rede, and

yellowe. Item, ij aulter clothes of satten of bryges rede and

grene. Item, vj alter clothes of lynnen. Item, vj surplyssys. Item, all the pypes of ij payer of organnes. Item, a powter dysche for to gather for the power

people.

http://candellstyk.es

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

3- (I552-3-) This inventori taken by the said juri the xiij1" of

December in the year above written of all and every said parishe in the . . . . wa . .ns hereafter a . . . soche goodes as doth or ought tapperteine . . . . the

Inprimis ij chalices of silver.

Item iij copes. Item iiij vestmentes.1

Item ij tunakles j aulter cloth a canapie.2

Item a herst cloth of black velvet."

Item a crosse of silver and gilt.

Item a stremor ij clothes of old silk.'

Item a velvet coote for our ladye.'

Item ix boules and one for the pascall.0

Item lj latten candle-stickes and a holy-water stok.7

Item ij braunches and a pair of censers."

Item a crismatori of pewter."

Item steple.

bell es in the

1 I.e., four sets of vestments for Mass, comprising chasuble, stoles, albes, girdles, amices, with their apparels, and dalmatics for deacon and sub-deacon. Sometimes, however, the term is used for the distinguishing Mass vestment alone—the chasuble.

2 "Tunac le s " = dalmatics, the embroidered outer vestment worn by Epistoler and Gospeller at Mass. "Albes with tunicles" are appointed in the rubric to the Communion Office of Edward VI ' s First Prayer-Book of 1549 for these assistant ministers. The canopy would be that suspended over the pyxi

This would be the hearse-cloth provided by the parish to cover the bier. ' I.e., a banner. I,I

s A coat for the image of the Blessed Virgin that stood in her chapel.

6 These bowls for oil were doubtless of brass, or latten, and stood on the rood gallery to light the images. The Paschal-candle was a large candle blessed and placed on the altar the day before Easter.

7 " S t o k , " or stock, means a pot or standing vessel. " The "b raunches" were branched candlesticks. > To hold the holy oils for Baptism, Unction, etc.

22b ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

Md- Thes wer churchwardens in the first year of the Kinge's Majesties reigne that now is.

HARRE H U N T . JOHN MUNCKE. THOMAS EDALL.

Md' Ther was stolen out of the said church a cope of baudkin . . vestmentes ij aulter clothes ij aulter clothes of Bridges satten ij other aulter clothes of the same vj aulter clothes of lynnen vj surpleses all the pipis of ij pair of organs and a pewter disshe.

ROBERT OLVYER WILLIAM GODARD

• Sidesmen.

JOHN MONCK ) Wardens charged HENRI H U N T with the goodes. 1 HOMAS EVOLL )

Md- Ther is dew unto the said wardens by the said churche for monei by them laid out iij'1.

In the next year, 1553-4, certificates of church goods and ornaments were delivered by the Commissioners to the churchwardens of the various parishes, in which are set forth both those retained for the use of the churches and those " reserved for the King's use," or sold. The Certificate for Camberwell is as follows:

C A M B E R W E L L .

Wardens—John Monk, Thomas IMall, Henry Hunt.

Delyvered to the church wardens here the X I X day of May anno regni regis Edwardi vj Septimo by Sir


Thomas Cawarclen Sir Thomas Saunder Knightes and John Scott Nicholas Legh and William Saunder Commissioners of our soveraigne lorde the King among others for the sales of church gooddes within the countie of Surrey these parcelles of church gooddes hereafter ensuyng.

Inpnmis a challyce of Item a herce cloth and a silver poiz xvij oz di cannapy cloth for the

communion table.10

Also remaining in there charge to the Kinges use thre grete belles and a saunce bell.

JOHK MONCK.

Receples. Recevid a crosse of sylver Item a challyce without a

and gilt poiz lij oz. cover poiz xij oz iij qrs. Sales.

iiij vestmentes and a cope mentes there solde sold for xlijs iiij for vH xiij" iiijd

ij copes and ij decons" and Lattin and brasse poiz all the rest of thorna- cvii]"' xviif.

Summa of the sales viij" xiif viijd.

It will be seen that the Royal Robber stripped the church bare of its goods and ornaments. No mention of any vestment spared to the Church, not even a surplice, is made. A hearse-cloth " of black velvet" (as appears from the preceding Inventory) and a canopy cloth for the communion table, with a single chalice, were apparently the total salvage from the spoliation.

''' Presumably this would be the cloth formerly used as a canopy over the Pyx, in which the Blessed Sacrament was reserved.

31 I.e., tunicles, or dalmatics, for Mass, worn by the deacon and subdeacon.

2 28 ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL.

VICARS AND ADVOIVSON.

The following is a list of the Vicars of Camberwell,

compiled from various sources:—

1290. G E O F F R E Y DE W Y T E B Y R I . 1301. ROGER DE H E R T F O R D , or Harficld. 1318. J O H N D E B O T E L E S F O R D . 1322. P H I L I P DE LONGLEGH. 1331. NICHOLAS DE B E S S E F O R D , "clerk in Camerwell ." 1338. R A L P H N O R T H E R N , D E B R A D F O R D . 1342. R I C H A R D ATTE M E R S H . 1344. W A L T E R DE IRTON. 1350. " T H O M A S D E S U D B U R Y , Vicar, and John

Shrympe, Chaplain in Camerwell ." E D M U N D DE BARNABY.

John Fauconer, Chaplain. R I C H A R D H O R L E , died 1393.

1393. T H O M A S BODENEY. 1398. J O H N S A N D W I C H .

" J o h n Sandewych, vicar of Camberwell Church, 5 and 6 Henry V.

T H O M A S O W G H A M , died 1483. 1483. W A L T E R W Y L L I S . J505. T H O M A S STACY.

Sir Matthew Thomson ) William Benson \

1526. J O H N F A Y R W A L E . 1544. " S I R T H O M A S SHARD, p r V s t c . "

R O B E R T H O W M A N , "cura te off the parysch," 1548-9. 1556. R I C H A R D GILE.

RAND : B E C K E T T . 1577. E D W A R D W I L S O N , founder of the Free Grammar

School. 1618. P E T E R D A W S O N , Danson or Danscn, nephew of the

founder, and one of the Governors of the Free Grammar School. He seems to have incurred the odium of the Puritan faction bv protecting a " r e cusan t " priest, and various charges were levelled at

Chaplains.


him. such as drunkenness, even in performing Divine Service, "spending the alms of the church in l iquor" ; throwing the consecrated bread on the ground and bidding one of his parishioners take " i t up there if she would have i t " ; and—the real cause of his unpopularity—reading the King 's declarations and bidding defiance to Parliament.* He was dispossessed " by the House of Commons, who instituted in

1643. ALEXANDER GREGORY. 1646. JOHN MAYNARD, "an orthodox godly minis ter ," i.e.,

a zealous Puritan. He was one of the Westminster Assembly of Divines, took the Covenant, and was appointed to the Commission in Sussex for the ejection of "scanda lous" ministers. His parishioners heartily disliked him, petitioning for his removal, but without success. He resigned the living later on.

1650. JONATHAN DRYDE:N, "minister of Camberwell ," probably a relative of the poet.

1653. RICHARD PARR, D.D. An Irishman and a strong Calvinist, but remarkable for "h is moderation and peaceable behaviour." He retained the living nearly forty years, "all of which time he was esteemed a person of great piety, and of so regular and unblemished a character, that even the non-conformists ' party could not pick up any thing to object against him on that a c c o u n t . " ! He had been chaplain to Archbishop Usher, and Evelyn refers enthusiastically to him as that good man Dr. P a r , " praising his pulpit oratory, by which, says Wood, "he broke up two conventicles" "in his neighbourhood : that is to say, that by his outvving the Presbyterians and Independents in his extemporanean preaching, their auditors would leave them and flock to Mr. P a r r . " He is also described as " a person of generous and genteel temper, exceeding good-natured, and charitable to all sorts of people," and the Quakers of Bermondsey, which living he also held, commended him " in that he hath not thrown so many into prison as he migh t ; nor persecuted

* Walker ' s "Sufferings of the Clergy ," II, 233. f Wood, his biographer.


dissenters that dwell within his parishes for not worshipping in the same manner, form, and way as he do th . " He died in 1691, and was styled on his monument in the churchyard, " a man, in preaching- constant, in life exemplary, in piety and charity most eminent, a lover of peace and hospitality, and in fine, a true disciple of Jesus Chr is t . "

1691. ICHABOD T I P P I N G , D.D. 1727. R O B E R T AYLMER, D.D. 1769. R O G E R B E N T L E Y , M.A., another great Evangelical. 1795. GEORGE SANDBY, A.M. 1811. SIR E D W A R D B O W Y E R S M Y T H , BART. 1823. J O H N GEORGE S T O R I E , M.A. 1846. JAMES W I L L I A M S . 1866. F R E D E R I C K F E S T U S KELLY, M.A. 1915. H U M P H R E Y S P E A R E LINDSAY, B.A.

The advowson, originally appendant to the manor, after passing by the gift of William, Earl of Gloucester, to the Priory of Bermondsey, was given at the Dissolution by Henry V I I I to Thomas and Margaret Calton; but in Mary's reign Richard Parsey, to whom the prior and convent had granted it—perhaps to evade its surrender—was recognised as the holder, and he nominated Richard Gile to the living in 1556. In Elizabeth's reign the Crown resumed possession. In 1615 John Scott, of Camberwell, Gent., probably a great-grandson of the Baron of the Exchequer whose brass is in the church, is described as patron; but it would appear that Sir Edmund Bowyer had come into possession in [une, 1614, under a deed of conveyance, and the advowson remained with the family till 1823, since which date it has passed through several hands.

The Church Registers date from 1558, but the earliest part, from that year to 1602, is a transcript on parchment from the original paper books, which have not been preserved. An inscription to that effect is entered on the title-page of the oldest existing volume.


DESCRIPTION OF THE MONUMENTS, ETC.. IN

OLD ST. GILES'S CHURCH. CAMBERWELL. IN 1715.

1'ioin an unpublished MS. in the Minct Library, Ciiiiihi'rwellJ

Collections for Camberwel in Com: Surry. 1715. E . Steele.

Camberwel, anciently Cammerwell, is Situate South-West from London about two Miles,

T H E Church dedicated to St. Giles is a small ancient, but reguler Building, consisting of

three Isles, and Chancel, whose East end is ellivated by one Step, and on a foot-pace of white Marble, within a Margent of black, mclossed with Rail, and Banisters, is erected a Beautiful Alter piece of true Wenscot, adorn'd with Fluted Pilasters, with their Entablature, of the Corinthian Order, inricht with Carving of Lime Tree, The Inter columns are the Commandments, the Lord's prayer and Creed, which is writ with Gold on Black, in the midst of the Cornish is a Pellican Sacri-ficeing its selfe to feed its young, over this, in a handsome Table, are three Cherubims Heads regarding each other, besides Urns, &c. all appearing as from under a Crimson Curtain painted as edged with Gold Fringe. The Communion Table is wonderfully Fine, and made of Wallnut Tree, finneerd in a moste Curious manner, The Gift of Mr Carter of this Parish, Cabbenet-maker. Against the North Wall of this Chancel is fixt a Grey Sussex Marble, inlaide with Brass, where is the pourtraits of a Gentleman in Corn-pleat Armour, and his Wife, with four Sons and Seven Daughters, between them was plates of Brass now miss-

:: Printed by kind permission of "William Minet, Esq., Treasurer of the Society of Antiquaries.


ing, as likewise Labells, proceeding from their mouths, at each Corner of the Stone was a Shield,

The rql bearing on a Fesse 3 Boars heads Couppe. quarterd with as many Martlets on a Fess dancettv, impailed with 3 Cross Bows erect.

The 2d Shield bears the two Ist Coats quarterd only.

The 3d bears them only impaled. And the last is lost.

The Inscription thus.

Of y° Charyty pay for ye Soul of John Scott esquier, and one of the barons of o Souaynge lord the exscheker, whyche John decesyd the VII daye of September 1 the X X I I I I yere of the reygne of ou Souaynge lord Kyng henry the VI I I . & T the yere of our lord god XVC and X X X V . on whose soule God have marcy & all Cristian Soules Amen."

This was formerly an Alter Tombe, and Canopied over, and was placed under where it now stands.*

More East on the Same Wall, is a small Monument of gray Stone, being only an inarched Table, inlaide with Brasse, with the engraved pourtraits of a Gentleman in a Gown kneeling against his Wife, behind him is eight Sons, and behind her, three Daughters, over them is three Shields, the uppermost bears quarterly

i n a Bend very Cottized. 2d on a Fess humette 3 Leopards heads.

* Aubrey, in his "His to ry of Sur rey" (I, p. 169), has—"in the chancel on the north side, is a rais'd altar monument, whereon plates of b r a s s . " Between his date (1673-1719) and the date of this MS. , 1715, the tomb, which doubtless served as an Easter Sepulcher, was destroyed all except the slab containing; the brasses. See the accompanying- reproduction of Nicholas Clarke 's sketch in Lansdowne MS. 874, fol. 6 0 ; by kind permission of Mill Stephenson, Esq., F.S.A., and the Surrey Archaeo. Soc.


3d a Cheveron between 3 Acorns Slipt. the last as the first, with Mantling, Helme and Crest, being on a Torce a Tiger Sejant.

The 2d Shield bears Bowyer, impailing 6 Coates qterly.

isl on a Fess between 3 Annulets, a Mullet Inter 2 Covered Cups.

2d on 2 Cheverons between 3 Escallups, 5 Martlets.

3'1 Ermin, on a Chief 3 Lions rampant. 4. Ermin, a Fess Cheeky. 5. Party n Fess, a Paile Counter changed, 3 Acorns

slipt. The last as the first. The other Shield bears the Impailment only. under is writ.

Here Lyeth buried the Bodies of John Bowyer E s q : and Elizabeth his Wife, one of the daughters of Robert Draper Esq: they had Issue 8 sons and 3 daughters. And John died the Xth of October 1570.

Elizabeth after married William Foster. Esq1" and had issue by him one sonne and one daughter, And died the XXVII of Aprill 1605.

Oppasit to the last is just such a like Monument, with the pourtraits of a Gentleman, and his Wife, with fhre Shields bearing Armes, the uppermost has the six Coats of Draper already accounted for, with a Creascent for difference, with Mantling Helme and Crest on a Torce a Stags Head, Gorgd with 3 Annulets on a Bar gemules.

The 2'1 Shield bears Blackwell, viz. Pailly of 6 perces, on a Chief a Lion passant Gardent, within a Bordure Ermin.

The other Shield is Blackwell only. Under is writ,

Here lyeth buryed the body of Mathye Draper

2 3 4 S T - GILES, CAMBERWELL.

Esquier who was maryed unto Sence Blackwell daughter of William Blackwel of Londo Esquier arid dyed without issue the XXI"' day of July in the yere of our Lord God 1577.

More West, is a plain Table of Sussex Marble, inlaied with the pourtraits of a Gentleman, and his Wife, 5 Sons and 5 Daughters, with two shields bearing Armes, all on Brass,

On the Ist Shield is 3 Cross Bows erect. The 2d is a Cross ingraild. This Stone is inscribde,

Hie jacet Ricus Skynner et Agnes iix el, qud quidm Ricus obijt 111° die Janivar A° Dni M°CCCCVII°. Agnes vero obijt v° die Marcij A° Dni M C C C C L X X X X I X .

As this Stone shews she had ten Children, and that she lived 92 years after her Husband, so Tradition saij that she was 30 years before She was Married.

Between these two monuments is a small white Marble Table Inscribde,

Here lveth interred yc body of Dame Ann Vernon, who deceased the first of March 1627.

Wife she was to Sr Robert Vernon K' and Clark of the Greencloth to his Ma"' and Mother of 7 children to her sayd Howsband yett living.

Her Vertuous lyfe and Godly end, God grante they all may Imitate, that as She is departed in Peace: bv God's Mercy and through Christ his Merits they may all at the last day, meet Agayne in Jove.

Within a pitcht Pediment is a Shield bearing O. on a Fess B. 3 Garbs of the isl impailcd S. a Fess, between 2 Cheverons Ermin. Inter 3 Leopards Heads

Over this is erected a moste Stately Beautiful Monu-


ment of white Attallion* Marble, being two Fluted Pillasters of the Compossit Order, suporting a Compass Pediment,t wherein is a small shield bearing O. a Bend very, Cottized G, Impailling A. on a Chief G. 2 Mullets pierced (?) O. The Inscription To the Memory of Anthony Bowyer Esq'' Eldest son

of S r Edmond Bowyer, of this Parish Kn'. He was a Gentleman

Generally Esteemed in his life time, And Universally well read,

Especially in the Paws & Constitutions. of his Country,

Which gave him an equall aversion to Tyrany and Anarchy.

He did justice shew'd mercy, And was a freind to the Poor; Was borne Aug: the 4th 1633.

Was Married To Katherine y" daughter of Plenry S l John

of Becknam in the County of Kent Esq1

Whose Piety Erected this Monument. He dyed June the 28'11 1709. Anno ^Etatis 76. In the Base of the Monument, between two

Catusses are three Beautiful Cherubims heads incom-passed with Clouds.

More Westward is a Monument of white and black Marble, The Inscription on a black Table between 2 Collumns of the Ionick Order, thus.

In hopes of a glorious Resurrection to Eternall life by ye Meritts of Jesus Christ. Here lyeth Buried y" body of Dame Hester Boweyr late wife of S r Edmund Bowyer of this parish Kt. and Eldest daughter of Sr. Anthony Aucher Kt. There was an happy sympathy betwixt ye vertues of y' Soule and ye beauty of ye Body

* Italian ( !). f I.e., a c i r cu la r p e d i m e n t .


of this Excellent deceased person, She lived an holy life, and dyed ye death of ye righteous, Decemb.

the 19th 1665. A good life hath but a few dayes, But a good name

endureth for ever.

Sr Edmund also (as he desir'd) lyes here by his most loving & beloved Wife, Likenes begat Love & Love hapines, True here, compleate in Heaven, where they reap ye fruit of fayth and Good works,

He dved y° 27"1 of January 1681. aged 67. Tarn pios Cineres nemo conturbet.

Over this hangs an hatchment bearing quarterly of nine Coates, viz.

r ' O. a Bend Very, Cottized G. 2'1 A. on a Fess Humetty G. 3 Leopards

Heads O. 3'' A. a Gheveron S. between 3 Acorns Slipt G. 4. A. on a Fess between 3 Annulets G a Mullet of

the Ist. Inter 2 Cover'd Cupps O. 5. A. on 2 Gheverons between 3 Escallops S. 6

Martlets O. 6. Ermin, on a Ghief B. 3 Lions rampant O. 7. Ermin, a Fess Ghecky A. and S. 8. Ermin on a Bend ingralde B. 3 Sinkfoiles O. 9ly A. on a Cheveron G. 3 Cross Grosslets O. Im-

pailed with S. a Wolfe rampant, in Chief a Flower de Luce O. between 2 Besants.

The Crest on a Helmet befitting his Dignity, within a Ducal Coronet a Tiear Sejant A. mantled G. doubled A.

The Motton, Fama Perennis erit.

Oppasite to this on the North Wall hangs an Hatchment with the nine Coates of Bowyer, Tmpailde with Ermin on a Chief B. 3 Lions rampant O.


More East is also another Hatchment of Bowyer, Irnpailling Sl John, as already describde.

As you enter the middle Isle from the Chancel lies 2 gray Stones, one with a Man and his Wife, but the Inscription, one Childe, and two Coates of Armes, are now missing.

The other Stone was Inlaide with a Small Figure, and Inscription, both now gon, but a Label remaining Inscribde. Sci Innocentes orate £> nobis.*

In the Same Isle, before the Reading Deske lies a large black marble Inscribde.

Under This Stone Lies Buryed the Bodies of Roger, Robert, Roger, Richard, Busshe, John, Edward, Children of Robert Maddockes Esq r & Anne his Wife, And likewise y' Body of Anne Grandaughter of ye said Rob' Maddockes Esq r by his Sonn Robert now sur-viveing, And Likewise y': Body of ye Said Rob' Maddockes Esq r who served his Country with ye Greatest Integrity (as Paym r of the Royall Navy) under ye

Raignes of y° Late King Charles y° 2nd William ye

3rd our present most Gracious Sovereign Queen Anne. At the Head of the last lies a small grey Stone,

with the pourtrait of a man engrav'd on Brass, and Inscribde,

Hie jacet Mighell Skenner Genosus 'qui obijt X I I I 0 die Novebr Anno Dhi Millmo

C C C C L X X X X V I I . In the middle of the Isle lies a very large grey

* Robert Seymour (quoted by Allport), in his "Survey of London and Westmins te r , " I I . , 831, records : " i n the middle isle, before the Communion Table, the figures of a man and woman in brass , praying; the arms and inscription torn off. By this stone, another with the figure of a child in brass, but torn off with the epitaph, only a part of the label remains, containing these words, ' Sancti Innocentes orate pro n o b i s . ' " This was perhaps a brass of a Chrysom child, probably late fifteenth, or early sixteenth, century.


Stone wereon was the Bussto of a Man engraved on Brass and an Inscription, both missing.

More West lies a grey Stone with a Shield bearing, Party per Cheveron 3 Doves, Impailed with a Boar passent on a Turie. and Inscribde.

Here lieth buryed the Body of Margaret Dove, Wife to John Dove, daughter of Matthew Kelett of Surrey Gentleman, had Issue by the Said John V Sonnes and 11 LI daughters, & Deceased the I I daye of Aprill Anno domini 1582.

Between the Arches in this Isle on the South side, hangs a Hatchment, bearing Party per Paile, B. and G. 2 Lions passant O, Impailling. A. 3 Hunting Horns, Stringd and Tasseld S. The Crest on a Torce O. and B. a Lion sejant O. holding a Sword in its right Paw, Bladed A. Pommeld O. Mantled G. doubled' A. The Motton, Moriendo Vivo.

Opposite to this, on the North side, is also a Hatchment, bearing Quarterly Ist A. 3 Trefoyles Slipt B. 2dly

B. 3 Perches naiant proper, The 3d as the 2d the 4"' as the Is' Impailing G a Crescent A.

The Crest, Over an Helmit, on a Torce A. and B. a Cock O. on a Perch proper. Mantled G. doubled A. The Motton, In Morte quies.

Against a Pillar oppisite to the Pulpit is a Monument of Allablaster, with a white Marble Table Inscribde,

This Monument is erected to ye memorie of ye Virtuous Mrs Joanna Vincent by her most sorrowfull Husband Thomas Vincent Esq r one of ye Justices of ye peace of this County & Alderman of ye Citie of London, to who She was wife 20 years & by who H e had issue 5 Sons & 9 daughts The last finishing her Mothers short but pious Course made death her Triumph not her Conqueror in ye 37 year of her Age ye 22 of Febr : 1654.

She was one of ye daughters of Thomas Burges of


Horly in the Countie of Surrie. In her Grave at yc

foot of this Piller is interred Vincent Blayney, son to Richard and Elizabeth Blayney, H e was son to Henry Lord Blayney, & She y° eldest daughter of Thomas & Joanna Vincent. He was borne y" 17 and buried y'' 29 of March i654A>. O Lord how Glorious art thou in thy Saints.

This Monument is inricht with Gilding, and on each side hang's a peice of Drapery, on that of the Dextei side is writ, Thomas, Thomas, Nathan", Thomas, on the other, is writ Eliz: Sarah, Mary, Rebeckah, Mary and Martha Twins, Judeth, Susanna, Debora. In the Base is a small Table whereon is writ.

What Soloman scarce found was truly here, And time to come will hardly find her peere, For all the Virtues now in one you find, One of ten Thousand She exceld her kind, Her virtuous life if writ, might t'all instruction give To be a Wife, a mother, friend & teach them live.

On the Top, within a Compass Pediment, is a shield, bearing B. 3 Cauterfoyles A. Impailled with A. a Fess. Cheeky O. and S. in Chief 3 Cross Croslets fitcht, of the last, quarterd with Cheeky A. and S. on a Chief G. 3 Estoiles O.

Over is writ, Cursum peregi: Fidem Servavi.

Under is, Vincenti corona dabitur.

Near the West end of this Isle, on the Floor, is a small brass plate, on a Stone Inscribde.

Here lyeth the body of Henry Lyntot, borne at Horsham in Sussex, Who deceassed the XX t h of November 1600.

At the foot of the last lies a large Portland Stone


surrounded with a margent of black Marble, The Inscription thus,

Here lieth y' Body of Theodore Cock, who Died ye 7 of August 1664. in y'1 2 year of his Age.

Also The Body of Francis Cock, who died yc 12 of Sep

tember 1669 being 2 years old, Sons of Mr Theodore Cock of London Merchant.

and also Mrs Mary Gordon Grand Daughter of the Said Theodore Cock, who departed this Life ye 27 of April 1707. Aged 17 years. Here Lyeth Also Interred the Body of Mrs Dorothy Gordon Grand daughter of the Said Theodore Cock, Who departed this life ye 23 of August 1707. in the 16 year of her Age.

Adjoyning to the foot of the former lies a Sussex Marble, with a shield bearing Quarterly Ist 3 Bars, 2,y

on a Cheveron 32 Martlets, between as many Lozinges, the 3d as the 2d the 4th as the Ist.

The Inscription also on a Brass plate is. Here lyeth buried ye Body of Thomas Muschamp

Gent, youngest Sone of Francis Muschamp Esq. he Married Elizabeth the daughter of Thomas Nayler of Standish in the County of Lancaster Gent, who departed this life in certaine Hopes of a joyfull Ressur-rection the third day of May Anno Domini 1637.

For whos pious Memorie, Elizabeth his Loving Wife caused this Memoriall for his remembrance.

Besides the foregoing on the Stone it Selfe is writ, Here lyeth ye Body of Mrs Elizabeth Pearse, the

Widow of John Pearse Gent. & daughter of Francis Muschamp late of this Parish deceassed Esq. who departed this life ye 14th day of May 1694. Aged 34. And likewise the Body of Her dear Sonn George Pearse


Gent, who departed this Life the 29"1 of Aprill 1685. Aged 48.

The East end of this North Isle, the whole bredth of the Arch, unto the first Pillar is laid with black and white Marble, the which space, cross the whole Body of the Church, and South Isle, was encompast, and devided from each other by an ancient Skreen, laitly taken away,* To proceede,

Against the East end of the North Wall, is a small monument, wherein an Arch is a Lady Kneeling against a reading Desk, The whole monument enricht with neat Ornaments, painting and Gilding &ct. over the Cornish is a Shield bearing Party per Paile S. and A. a Salter counter-changed, on a Canton of the 2d a Lion passent of the ist The Crest on a Torce A. and S. a Lions head erast A. Gorgd with a Coller and Chane O. The Inscription

16 muscas Stock a Fruitefull branch did brnge Adornde w' vertues fit for Lads bright, Sr" Thorns Hunto may days pleasaint Spring Posest ye Frue y' was hies Soule delight, His lovly Jane had to Sones by Tho Grimses Esq.

And daughters three, W wealth and Vertus met for theyr degree, Whe twis VI I year VI mofV X dayes wer spe y wedlock bands, and loyall Love delight Novemb twrelfet daye then She was content, This world to leave, and give to God his right, Hir 60 three years full complete and ended, Hir Soul to God to Ear. hf Corp comended. 1604

* Here we have valuable evidence of the extent and approximate date of destruction of the rood-screen that stretched across " t h e whole Body of the Church ." In 1708, as noted above, the church was "new pewed, paved and glazed," and this bit of mischief was doubtless then done.


The East Window of this Isle, was beautifully Glazed with painted Glass, although now almost in ruings. Near the Topp, was lour Angels, each holding a shield, The Ist O. 3 Bars G. The 2'1 Cheeky O. and G. on a Chief A. a Lion passant S. The 3'' is broke,

The last A. on a Cheveron G. between 3 Lozings S. as many Martlets O.

In the first Light is an Angel supporting the first Armes, Quartered with the last, and the bottom is the Effigies of a Gentleman Kneeling before his ten Sons,

On the third Light is an Angel bearing on a Shield the two Coates quarterd as before, Imparling 3 Bears Heads Museld, and erast, on a Chief 3 Roundels, but the Collours of this last Coate I could not deserne.

In each of these Lights, is the remains of a Female Saint. In the middle Light, of a much later date, is the Armes of Sr Henry Bond, Kt. and Bar' viz. Quarterly,

Ist A. on a Cheveron S. 3 Beasants, 2ly S. a Bend ingralde between 6 Sinkfoiles O. The 3'1 as the 2d the 4th as the ist with the Armes of

Ulster. The Crest, the Constellation Pegasus, viz. a

Winged demi-Horse B. signed with 6 Stars, his Wings O. this is dated 1678.

At the lower part of this Light is a Gentlewoman kneeling with her eleven daughters. This ancient Painting is dated 1520.

In one of the North Windows of this Isle is a Shield bearing O. 3 Bars G. quarterd with A. on a Cheveron G. between 3 Lozings S. as many Martlets O. Impail-ing Quarterly

Is' A. a Cheveron G. between 3 Perewigs S. 2,y G. on a Fess S. a Mullet A. between 3

Appells O. The 3d as the 2d the 4th as the Ist

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. ^43

Against the North Wall, at the East end, hangs a Hatchment with the Amies of Sr Henry Bond as before,

More West is a Hatchment bearing Party per Bend Sinister Ermin and Ermins, a Lion rampant O. Im-pailed with A. on a Fess betwee 3 Cresceants G. as many Flower de Luces O. With Bannars of the same,

Adjoyning to this is also another Hatchment with the former Lion, with a Crescent for difference, Impail-ing A. 3 Bugle Horns, Stringed and Tasseld S.

The Crest, over an Helmit, a' Chappoune G. turned up Ermin, thereon a Wiffern S.

Another Hatchment bears A. on a Bend S. 3 Swans of the ist a Cresceant for difference, fmpailed with B. on a Paile radiated O. a Lion rampante G.

The Crest on a Torce A. and S. a Swan Proper. More West hangs a Hatchment that bears A. a

Cheveron G. fretty O. between 3 Billets S. Impailed with A. a Stag at Bay, debrussed with a Fret S.

At the East end of the South Isle, against the North Wall, is placed a neat small Monument of White Marble, being a peice of Drapery hanging before a Table inricht with Cherubims Heads, &ct. terminating in a Fluted Bace, Whereon is a Shield bearing S. 3 Bars wayve A. a Chief O. Quarterd with Ermin, on a Bend B. 3 Sinkfoiles O. Impailing B. a Cheveron between 3 Teazells O. The Inscription thus,

M. S. Here lye the Bodys of Robert Waith Gent. Pay

master of ye Navy to King Charles ye Second* who dyed on the 28th day of Oct: 1685. & of Elizabeth his Wife who dyed on ye 13th day of Aprill 1667. & of Rob' Waith

* This is the Sir Robert Wai th of Pepys ' Diary.


Gent, their eldest son & heir who dyed on y" 16th of Dee. 1686. in the 25"' yeare of his Age.

And of Rob1 Waith gent, his son who dyed on the 5"1 day of Oct. 1686. Resurgemus.

Over the Inscription between two Lamenting Boys sitting on the Cornish,* is a Shield bearing the first two Coates Impailde only, upon this is a Flaming Urne.

Over the Monument, is a Hatchment bearing Quarterly of ten Coates, viz.

Ist A. on a Fess S. 3 Boars Heads Cuppe O. 2. A. on a Chief S. 3 Boars Heads Cuppe O. 3. B. on a Fess dancetty A. 3 Martlets G. 4. A. on a Cheveron G. between 3 Lozinges S. as

many Martlets O. 5. G. 3 Cross Bows erected A. 6. Party per Paile G. and B. on a Chief S. 3

Leopards O. 7. A a Cheveron between 3 Birds S. 8. Party per Paile A. and B. a Fess Nebuly counter-

chang'd, between 3 Red-brests proper. 9. A. on a Fess ingralde between 3 Annulets G. a

Flower de Luce O. Quarterd with A. on a Bend B. an Anulet O.

Impairing B. 3 Cups O. in each a Boars Head erect A.

A little lower is a small Table with the last Coate only, with a Cresceant for difference, with Helm and Crest, on a Torce O. and S. a Cup A flameing proper.

Oppisate to this, namely on the South Wall, hangs an Hatchment with A. on a Fess S. 3 Boars Heads Cuppe S. impailling Party per Paile O. and A. a Cresceant between 2 Dolphins counterchanged.

The Crest over a Llelmit on a Wreath A. and S. a

* I.e. weeping cherubs, on the cornice.

ST. GILES, CAMBERWEEL. 2 4 5

Boar's Head O. with a Pheon S. peirced into its Cheek, Mantled G. doubled A.

Under this is a neat Monument of black and white Marble &ct. inricht with painting and Gilding, 'tis a black Marble Table betwixt two Collumns of the same, and Inscribde with Golden Characters,

D. O. M. Here sleeps in hope of Resurrection the body of

S r Peter Scot Kt. who (having lived, desired and beloved both of his friends and neighbors) deceased the 28 of June 1622. & in the 44 yeare of his Age. Hee married Elizabeth, Eldest daughter of Edmund Kedar-mistar Esq. one of y,! Size Clarks of Chancery: And left behinde him one Sonne, and three Daughters with their most sorrowfull Mother. Who (among other testimonies of a pious affection to his Memory) consecrated this Monument, in her teares.

Here might be praises. But, he needs not them: Those puffs, the Virtuous, and the Dead contemn. For, such are better pleased, good to bee. Then to be called so. And such was Hee. This, then, for, Ostentation raise wee not: Nor out of fear his Worth may be forgot. But, that the Readers, & the Passers-by Reflecting on his Shrine of Death, an eye, May minde their owne, so neither will the Cost Seem vaine: nor the Beholders labour lost.

Round this Table are severall Coates of Armes, viz: 1. A. on a Fess S. 3 Boars heads Couppe O. Scot. 2. the same, impailling A. on a Cheveron G. be

tween 3 Lozinges S. as many Martlets O. 3. Scot, impaild with Party per paile A. and B. a

Fess Nebuly counterchanged between 3 Red-brests proper.

246 ST, GILES, CAMBERWELL.

4. Scot, impailing A. on a Chief S. 3 Boars heads Cuppe O. quarterd with B. on a Fess dancetty A. 3 Martlets G.

5. Scot, impaling G. 3 Cross Bows A. 6. Scot, and A. on a Cross ingralde S. 5 Sinkfoils O. Over is a Shield bearing the same Coates quarterd

And beneath in the Base is a Shield bearing the said eight Coates, impailing B. 2 Cheverons O. between 3 Besants, quarterd with G. a Salter between 4 Flower de Luces A.

Adjoyning to this is a plain white Marble Table inscribde.

M. S. Ex adverso hujus parietis in Ca^meterio requiescit

M A R G A R E T A Lectissima Fcemina

Guil: B O W L E S Mil: ex Margareta Conjuge (Filia Joan: D O N N E S.T.P et Eeclise S'1 P A U L I Decani)

Filia obsequentissima Petri S C O T T (nepotis Petri S C O T T mil: ex unico

filio Joann)L.L.D. Liberse CapellseRegiae S t t G E O R G I I infra Castrum de Windsor Cannon,

Per annos propre X I X vere Consors.

Communium liberorum Petri, Margaretse, Eliz: Barthol: Guil; & Isabel: superstitum,

Joannis insuper et Actoni (quorum ille Sept: 50 A.D. M D C L X X X I . An: ^Etat.: XV.

Hie infans defunctus est) Mater pientissima.

Suorum desiderium, omnium delicise et dolor Obijt 5 Febru: A.D. M D C L X X X I

^Etat: Suae XLV.

ST. GILES, CAMIiERWELL. 2 4 7

Juxta quam jacet ejusdem Maritus P E T R U S S C O T T Supra diet, qui M A R G A R I T A M (Clementis Spelmani

Baronis Scacarij Filiam) Vicluam Reliquit Obijt 2&u Die Decern" 16890 /Etatis suae 490

Over is a Shield bearing Scott as before, Impaild with Bowles viz. S. 3 Cups O. in each a Boar's Head erect A.

More West Against the Wall is a Monument, inricht with Gilding, painting &ct. being two Arches between as many Collumns of the Composset Order, In one Arch is the Effigies of an ancient Gentleman in a Furred Goune, kneeling toward the East. In the other, is a Gentleman in compleat Armour, kneeling against his Wife, under them is 6 small shields.

The 1s1 bears A. on a Fess S. 3 Boars heads Couppe O.

2'1 A. on a Chief S. 3 Boars heads Couppe O. 3d B. on a Fess dancettv A. 3 Martlets G. 4. A. on a Cheveron G. between 3 Lozinges S. as

many Martlets O. 5. G. 3 Cross bows erected A. Quarterd with Party

per Paile G. and B. on a Chief S. 3 Leopards O. 6. Party per Paile A. and B. a Fess Nebuly,

counter-changed between 3 Recl-brests proper. Under is two black Marble Tables writt with

Characters of Gold thus. John Scott (y° Sone & heir of Ton Scot one of

y*" Barons of yc Exchequer) being maryed to Elsabe: y* daughter & Heir of John Robins of Lon: Mercha: of yc Staple, at Calleis had issue John, Rich: Edw: Willi: Bartho ; Acton, being also maryed to a second wife, Chis: the widow of John: Sanford, had issue Marg: & by Marg: Borton his third wife, had Edgar, & Southwell of which his nine children, Bartho: Scot his V sonne repairing ye decayed mines of this right


Worshipfull & ancient Familie rcviveth y' memorie of his deceased.

Bartholemew Scot (yc Sone of John Scot) Esq : & Justice of Peace in y° Cou: of Sur: having no Issue of his Bodie begotten, liveth notwithstanding after death by ve never dying comedacio of his virtues, being a valiant, wise and religious gentle : & leaveth behinde him Pet : Scot his Nepheu (y" Sone of Acton Scot his Brother) Whom he had carefully & Lovingly fostered up from his youth, the Heir of his Lands & ye Hope of their familie, this gent: was married to 3 wives, the first was Marg: ye wido: of the right Revered Prel :

& Martur Tho : Cranmer Archbish : of Canterburie. The 2 was Christia yc wido: of Land Cit: of Lon: yc 3 & last was Margaret yc widowe of Willm Gardyner E s q : Justice of Peace in y° Coun: of Sur.

Between the two Tables is writ,

Margret the last wife of Bartholemew Scot at hir owne Cost erected this Tombc to yc Happy Memorie of hir belovid Husband.

So far the Inscription, The aforesaid Bartholemew Scott was buried the 5. of June 1600.

Over the Cornish is a Shield bearing the six Coates quarterd, with the Boar's head already described.

More West hangs a Small Table, with a Shield bearing Ermin 2 Bars Gemuells, and a Chief O, im-pailed with O. a Lion Rampant, between 10 Cross Croslets fitcht G. under is writ,

Near to this Place lies Buried the Body of Ralph Dallender Gent: who deceased the 3 day of June 1660. Being Aged 60 yeares, the 27 of february.

Gradior vibij Omnes sequenter.

On the Floor, at the East end of this Isle, lies a


large * with the Pourtrait of a Gentleman in Compleat Armour ingrav'd on Brass, and Inscribde.

Of your Charity pray for yc SoulP of Edward Scott one of y° Sofies of John Scott Esq. whiche Edward decessyd yc X X I X day of Septeber An° dni M ° C C C C C X X X V I I I . on whose soulle and all Xn Soulles Chfte have mercy.

At the upper end of the Stone was two Shields of Armes both now missing.

In the Middle of the Isle lies a large black Marble Inscribde,

Here lyeth burycd the Body of Anthony Stanlake E s q : Cittizen and Dyer of London, who departed this Life the 26 July 1671. being Aged 68 yeares.

Also here lyeth buried the Bodv of Anthony Stan-lake eldest Son of the aforesaid Anthony who departed this life the 23. Septcm: 1671.

At the West end, lies a Stone Inscribde, Hie jacent Con-se-pultar corpor - - J - - oleb Ludi

magi - - de Camerwell fili 2 - - 30 die Septembris fillq un icN - - - - 1 6 5 1 . t

These are all the Monuments, now remaining within this Church, which perhaps is one of the neatest within its Neighbourhood, The Pulpit, after a most Elligant manner is curiously inlaide, and the whole Church Regularly pewed with right Wenscot, and round three sides is a Handsom Gallery, whose pews (as well as those below) are generly lined, and their Fronts adorned with Carpits and Cushions, On the middle Gallery is writ on blew with Gold,

This Church was laid with Stone, new Pew*1

Glazed, 3 New Galleryes made, A Vault Sunk, the Whole Beautified, at the Charge of the Parish; Anno D o m : 1708 .

* Word omitted in original—? stone, or marble. t I have copied this, like the rest of the MS. , verbatim et

literatim, and am not responsible for the latinity and orthography.—P. M. J.


Over this Gallery, at the West end is another, wherein sitts twenty Boys, and as many Garles, which are taught to read, write, and Cast account; the Garles to worke and are Clothed at the Charge of a Society of Gentry in this Parish.

Behind this is the Bellfrey, wherein hangs only three Small Bells, the first is very ancient, but the Saint to whome it was dedicated is Chipt off, but I take it should be Sancte Benett orate pro nobis. On the Second Bell is writt, Robertus Mot me fecit 1598.

The lower parte of this Steeple is made into a neat Vestry.

The Font stands on the South side of the West end, and is only a very small white Marble Bason, suported by a Portland Base.*

The Church yard is but small, yett in it, their is several Monuments of Note, and first at the East end, on the North side is a plain Alter Tombe of Brick, covered with a Portland Stone Inscribde.

Hie jacent Anna, Thomas, Henricus et Jana (gemelli) Alexandri Jephson A.M. Ecclesise Ramsden Bell House Essex. Rectoris, et Priscillas Uxoris Liberi.

More East lies a large Stone, where under a Carved Shield (bearing quarterly Ist 3 demy Lions passant, 2d

3 Rosses. 3lv 3 Bendlets. The 4th as the Ist Impailde with Party per paile 3 Salters. The Crest on a Torse a Wolf's head erast, party per Fess indented) is writt,

Here lieth Interr'd the Body of Mr. William Hamon of this Parish who departed this Life the 4"1 of Sepf 1707.

Aged 55. More South lies a handsome Stone with a Carved

Shield bearing Barry Nebuly, on a Chief 3 Roundells, Impailing on a Fess 3 Lions heads erast, between as

* Neither Cracklovv in his work on the "Churches of Surr ey" (1824), nor Allport mentions the font. Evidently it was a poor Carolean or Queen Anne substitute for the mediaeval font.


many Mascalls The Crest, on a Torse a Horse Issuent, Gorged with a Fess, chargd with 3 Roundels, and In-scribde,

Here Lyeth Interred the Body of Mrs. Ann Amory who departed this Life ye 28th day of April 1710. iEtatis

Suae 61. On the South Side, near the Wall is a Neat Alter

Tombe of Portland Stone, erected on a foot space, and Covered with a black Marble, theiron is carved a Shield bearing a Lion passant, on a Chief 3 Burds, impailed with a Bend. The Crest a pair of Wings, Chargd with a Bend, within a Ducal Coronet, the Inscription.

Within a Vault Beneath Lyes buried the Body of George Roffey Esq1 who departed this Life December the 7th 1707. In ye 56 year of his Age.

Here also is Buried the Body of Mrs. Elizabeth Brewer Widow who died Sept. 5th 1710 ^Etatis Suae 88.

Here also is Interr'd the Body of Mrs. Johanna Russell, late wife of Mr. Samuel Russell Jun r daughter of the Late George Roffey Esq r & Mary his wife, the onely Child that surviv'd her Father. She departed this life on the Seventh day of December 1713. /Etat is Suae 19.

Vita Pulchra Fuit, Morte Beato Fuit. Nearer the Church is an Alter Tombe of Portland

Stone, with the Ledger of black Marble. Inscribde S. R.

Under this (in a Vault) lyeth the Body of Elizabeth, Daughter of Sr. Rog: James Knt Late Wife of Ri Parr. D .D. who Departed this life Nov. 8, 1688

, Modesty & Sobriety \ For her . Prudence & Humility [ Exaplary

( Charity and Piety '

M. S. Here also Lyeth her Husband Rich, Parr D.D. Vicar

of this place almost 38 years. ob: 9ber 2d i6q i .


H e was. In Preaching Constant, in Life Exemplary, In Piety and Charitv most Eminent, a lover of Peace and Hos-

pitality; and in Fine A true Disciple of Jesu Christ.

In this Vault Lyeth the Body of Mrs. Jane Bradford Relict of John Bradford Dr. of Divinity, Prebendary oi Canterbury O b : 30 July 1702. Aged 67."

At the Head of this is another Alter Tombe of Portland Stone, with a Ledger of black Marble Inscribde,

M. S. Here resteth y5' body of Mrs. Mary Harris Wife of Mr. John Harris Merchant, who deceased December 15.

A n n o D o m : M D C L X V . Nearer the Church stands a very large ancient Alter

Tombe, remarkable for its breadth and Inscribde Here lieth buried Sir Thomas Gardyner Kt. the

Servant of Jesu : Christ. Opposite to the South door is an Alter Tombe of

Brick covered with a black Marble Inscribde. Here lyeth Interred the Body of Mr. Thomas Fox,

Marchant and Vintner of London, who departed this Life the 24th July Anno 1672 And of Ann Fox his wife who departed this life the XI Ith day of August M D C L X X X . Aged L X V I I .

Near the West end, is erected, upon rwo large foot-spaces, a most Noble Alter Tombe of Portland Stone, beautifully inricht with Cherubims Heads, Drapery ect. The Ledger is of black Marble, where (under a Shield bearing Quarterly r" 3 Trefoiles slipt. 2d,y 3 Perches, The 3d as the 2nd The 4"1 as the ist Impailing a Crescent. The Crest on a Wreath a Cock) is writt,

In this Vault lieth Interred the Body of Walter Cock Esq. One of Her Majestys Justices of ye Peace for this County. H e was a Gentleman Zealous For the good of his Country, and Noted for His Charity and Benevolence to the Poor, Universally beloved &

ST. GILES, CAMBERWELL. 2 53

Esteemed by all, Who in His life-time purchased this Ground of ye Parish for a Burial place for Himselfe & Family for Ever. To whose Blessed memory this Tomb was Erected by His beloved Relict Johanna Cock. H e departed this life the 5"' day of January 1712. in the 52d year of his Age.

At the West end near the South Isle stands another Table Tombe of Portland Stone Covered with black Marble, and Inscribde.

This Stone is placed at the only Charge of Hannah Gransden Widdow, in Memory of Her late Husband John Gransden, & his Father Robert Gransden, who lyes here Interred.

His Father departed this Life ye 28"' of July 1681. Aged 64. Her Husband departed this life on Friday ye 2.3 day of May 1690. in the 44 year of His Age.

He was useful & helpful to all Examplear. He had by ye said Hannah a daughter named Han

nah deceased, & a Son now alive named John. At the West end near the South Side, stands a very

neat Alter Tombe all of Portland Stone, with Armes viz: 4 Barrulets, Impairing a Cheveron between 3 Burds heads erast, The Crest a Dragons Head Ermin, and Inscribde,

Here lyeth y° Body of Mr George Liseman of this Parish who Departed this Life, March ye Ist 1693. I n

the 50th year of his Age, Also

His two Daughters Anne and Elizabeth. Anne departed In ye 24 year of her Age, August ye 2rlh 1698. Elizabeth in yc 2i i l year of her Age, March y° 12, 1702.

This Was Erected by Catherine Wife of y° Aforesaide

George Liseman. Northward is also a handsome Alter Tombe of Port

land Stone, erected upon two Steps, the Ledger of black Marble, and Inscribde,


Mr. Daniell Badger Cittizen & Tallow Chandler of London Erected this Tomb. Having Purchased ye

Vault under it for Him Selfe, & Wife, and their Posterity.

A.D. 1706. In which lye yK Bodys of Allen, Willm, Allen, Richard, Sarah, Ioanna, Elizh Being 6 of ye Children of ye said Daniel Badger, by Sarah his Wife, by whom he had 5 other children, who are buryed In Shoreditch Church.

The said Sarah ye Daughter was Maryed to Mr Geo: Tayler, & dyed Feb. yc 11th 1704. Aged 22 years, leaving two sons Godfrey, & George.

Vicars. Randal Beckett bur: 22 May 1571.

*Peter Dansen, H e was dispossest about. Aug. 1643. Alexander Gregory was substituated in his Living 1643. tRichard 'Parr D.D. ob: 2 Nov. 1691. Ichabod Tipping D.D. pressent Vicr 1716.

(Notes in E. Steele's handwriting). * H e was Dispossest about Aug. 1643 by the House of

Commons; at which Time Alex. Gregory was substituted in bis living by the same Authority. He is one of those mentioned in Whi te ' s Scandalous Century, where he is charged with frequent and notorious Drunkenness even in ye Time of Service, and spending the Alms of the Church in L iquor ; as also being a, common Curser and Swearer, neglecting of his Cure, protecting a Romish Priest, Throwing the Consecrated Bread on the Ground, and bidding one of his Parishioners take it up there if she would have it : T o which is added his reading his Majesty's Declarations, and bidding Defiance to the Parliament. See Walke r ' s Sufferings of the Clergy p. 233.

t He was In Preaching Constant, in Life Exemplary, In Piety and Charity most Eminent, a lover of Peace and Hospitality ; and in Fine A true Disciple of Jesus Christ, vid. p. z$.

(The reference is to that page in the original MS. wherein this inscription is given.—P. M. J.)

£<- < ^ T - _ H I S .

T1 1 1 11 1 2 1

lelepnone io 2 9 • 3

Date • , 6 5 «

Name

Address

Phone No

Ivy PD2 Taken by

THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON. BY

WILLIAM MARTLN, iM.A., LL .D . , F.S.A.

Head to the Society at Bishopsgate Institute, January 25, iqib.

NOTE.—Since treatment on the scale that a study of the early maps of London deserves would occupy inordinate space, this contribution must be considered as an abridgment only for practical purposes of some of the considerations involved in the study. Alternatively, the Paper may be looked upon as indicating appropriate headings under which to place information for future reference and discussion. In order to preserve continuity, and to ensure a complete survey, former Papers by the present Author are brought in aid, e .g. , The Antiquary, 1909, and The South Eastern Naturalist, 1910, pp. 38-51.

As regards the extent of the series now under review, there are to be excluded from consideration the views of London available to the public before the middle of the sixteenth century. Of these there is a goodly number, all of which, however, deserve to be collected for easy reference and comparison. Among them may be mentioned the view of Westminster in the Bayeux Stitchwork, of King John's London on the seal of the Corporation of the City of London, those in the writings of Mathew Paris, the " O r l e a n s " picture in which the Tower of London is prominent, the Cowdray House picture of the coronation procession of Edward VI , and of the woodcut of London as illustrated in Pynson 's edition, 1510, of the Chronicle of England. In the present Paper, commencement is made with the panoramic view of London by A. van den Wyn-gaerde, circa 1550, while to conclude the series there are brought under review the maps which illustrated the Great Fire of 1666, there being also included plans of later date which are referable to maps issued before the Fire.

To assist identification, a section from a group-map is given in many instances. For kind permission to reproduce sections and examples, and for general assistance rendered, the Author desires to tender his respectful thanks to the Society of Antiquaries of London, the London Topographical Society, the authorities at the British Museum and at the Guildhall, to Mr.

( 255 )

2 ^ 6 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

C. W. F . Goss, of the Bishopsgate Institute, and to Mr. George Clinch, Librarian of the Society of Antiquaries.

A S regards early maps in general, it is to be remembered that by the time a map reaches the public

the map is the result of collaboration, its appearance being due to the combined efforts of many. It can, therefore, be viewed from different standpoints, and conclusions drawn according to whether it is looked at from the one or the other of the positions assumed by those who have aided in preparing it for the buyer. Thus the artist might find delight in the grouping of masses, in the harmony preserved in its separate parts, in accessory decoration, in appropriate framing or border, in the means for securing a general pleasing effect. The craftsman, in his turn, would be sensitive to the technique reflected in the print, such as its uniformity in blackness, continuity or unbrokenness in its lines, together with sharpness in expression, register, and quality in the paper employed.

Although beauty in conception and excellence in execution are ever desirable, yet as contemporary authority—for which early maps serve—artistic and technical merit is of lesser interest and importance. To the student of history, the life and manners suggested, the habitations, the open spaces, and their plan-nings, and the environment of the people, assume preeminence, with the result that those qualities which stand out as of prime importance are fidelity to actualities and accuracy in depiction, in which is included the correct copying of a truthful draft. It is, therefore, by these that, for us, the value of an early map of London is chiefly to be determined, and it is a consideration of these attributes which forms the subject of this Paper.

One of the most valuable allies to the historian and

THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON. 257

the topographer is the possession of a reliable map, whether it partake of the nature of a plan or a bird's-eye view or a combination of both of these. If we are fortunate in the possession of an early map of a locality and of a period in which we are interested, we are often disappointed to find that it fails to realise fully the trust reposed in it. And the farther we go back, the less trustworthy as a rule is our contemporary map found to be, or rather the more troublesome it seems to be to understand, so that we are forced to the conclusion that the map cannot be accepted at its face value.

In spite of this conclusion, and although the importance of maps is so great when history or topography are under consideration, yet their collection according to a system, their classification according to families or types, and their examination on scientific lines with the view to ascertaining their full meaning have received hitherto the scantiest of attention. True, here and there, the names stand out of those who have been evolving order out of chaos; for example, Sir George Fordham, who has published recently "Studies in Carto-Bibliography," and there is ever available to the student the " British Topography," by Richard Gough, of a century and more ago. But informative works such as these indicate how thick is the gloom which remains to be dispelled if confidence in maps is to be retained by those whose researches carry them to documentary evidence of this character. For the most part, a single specimen or tw7o have been considered all-sufficient for the purposes for which a map is used, whether for settling the ground-planning of a district or for ascertaining the appearance of buildings when, as in early productions, elevations were so often introduced. But, as previously intimated, and subsequently to be treated in detail, closer acquaintance informs us how unreliable

258 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

is the single item of evidence derived from the map, in the possession of which we deemed ourself fortunate.

At an early stage in our study of cartography we discover that single maps to be of value must be considered with reference to the history of their production, and to the group or family to which they belong, and that we cannot proceed far on our way unless this information is forthcoming.

Now this procedure is well known to be normal where early manuscripts are concerned, but in regard to maps, which, indeed, are only another form of documentary evidence to which we have recourse, this procedure has not generally obtained, if we may judge from conclusions so often drawn from single specimens.

We have been speaking of " maps," a term by which is included not only prints which in design approximate to plans, but also those where the buildings stand out in perspective, so that the whole production is exhibited pictorially, or more as a panorama than as an ordnance survey. In the one direction, the map may become at length a picture or sketch, while if the development is in the other direction it becomes a plan simply. Perhaps a better, though more awkward, term to indicate these early pictorial prints would be " map-view." We are, however, nearer the true nature of many when we call them " bird's-eye views," a term which will lead us not to speak too positively concerning an object illustrated from the fact that it is thus presented in the impression under examination.

Let us consider, then, for a moment the true nature of a bird's-eye view. In the first place, its aim is to depict a locality and its contents as they would appear to the supposititious eye of a highly intelligent bird on the wing, or, nowadays, to the eyes of an aviator.

In many respects, bird's-eye views are distinctly inaccurate when compared with what is known to have


existed, or what otherwise is supposed to have been an accurate picture. Possibly, too much is expected of them. The known method of their production should preclude such reliance as is placed upon, say, a modern survey. Bird's-eye views are essentially pictures in which imagination has played an important part. Indeed, it is difficult to consider some examples as maps at all. In general, it may be said that the nearer is the picture to the record cf a survey, the nearer it approaches a mere plan. It then, however, ceases to be a bird's-eye view. But where conflict occurs, accuracy often—maybe, usually—gives place to artistic effect. Extreme accuracy would diminish roads and foot-tracks to lines and would substitute roofing for fore-shortened elevation. This may be tested by choosing an outlook from an eminence and comparing the spectacle with the so-called " bird's-eye view\" In the view, buildings will be easily recognised; in the outlook a desert of roofs and chimney-pots is presented ; and lucky is he that identifies his roof-tree, his accustomed place of worship, or his usual house of entertainment. Bird's-eye views, then, must not be deemed to be photographs. Primarily they are guides, and in the next place, where extraneous evidence points to it, details may possibly be selected as exact pictures of what they purport to exhibit.

In a bird's-eye view there is the endeavour to combine the detail of a large-scale plan with the spectacle presented by a map on a small scale. In the preparation of the view, a few buildings important by reason of their size, their use, or notoriety, are selected, and with considerable fidelity are sketched. They are then set down in their relation to one another and to a rough plan of the streets in which they occur. If a striking natural feature is in existence, as, for instance, the Thames, that feature will dominate the whole, and will

2()() THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

go far in determining the positions that the buildings shall occupy. The scale upon which these buildings are sketched is greatly exaggerated, and is out of all proportion to the area which is included within the view. Similarly, roads and footpaths are shown considerably widened, as must necessarily be the case if the plan is to be of practical use. Thus far, the reading of the view is not difficult, while the results secured thereby will, in the main, be reliable. When doubt arises as to which of the buildings have been selected and sketched with care, and as to the character of the work which has been employed for completing the spaces between these buildings, the task of divination has commenced. A casual inspection is often sufficient to indicate that, in linking-up buildings of note and other striking objects of interest, symbolic representation only of houses and their adjuncts has been used. All that can then be profitably derived from this intervening matter is that there were houses in those positions, together with their usual gardens and appurtenances. Sometimes the general appearance and character of the ordinary domestic dwellings of the time is to be obtained from what is shown, but as regards the number of houses that come between, and their dimensions, nothing as a rule is to be gathered from a map. It is well to emphasise this inability, for, from time to time, assertions are made based upon a counting of these conventionally expressed dwellings, or from looking upon them as a strictly faithful aggregation of carefully drawn sketches. Where an insufficiency of notable buildings has led to unsightly gaps, neutral matter has been inserted, such as the dwelling-houses alluded to; or, if the character of the locality permits of it, fields, garden-plots, hedges, ponds, and other ordinary objects have been introduced irrespective of their size or number, provided the resulting general effect is pleasing. This

THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON. 2b I

neutral matter requires to be detected when the map in which it is to be found is put to use in historical research.

At the present time, many bird's-eye views of localities as they now appear are drawn and sold; but they rarely deceive, because they are known to be but aids to knowledge, and are not to be taken as rigidly accurate. We have some idea of what the author intended, and accordingly we qualify what he has set down. Moreover, the author knows that we do this, for if we did not do so the author would also know that we should charge him with shameless mendacity. When, however, Elizabethan and other early maps and views have been under discussion, their markings, strange to say, have often been taken literally as definitely deciding the point for which they were appealed to, a method of reading which is, ol course, very faulty. Further, if we thought only of modern conventional expression, there is a possible danger of reading into the maps /.hose conventions which are employed in present-day drawings. This suggests a comparison of conventional expression as formerly employed with that which obtains at the present day. If this comparison is made it may be found that the understandings between the draughtsman and the public in Tudor times are not necessarily the same as those at present in force, and accordingly on this score also we should have to qualify our opinions.

Since, after all, maps or map-views form but one way of transmitting information, we must learn the language which they employ, and must understand the means that thev adopt before we can understand what it is they wish to tell us ; in a word, they have tp be " interpreted." For us the first step in the interpretation of the early London maps consists in their classification or division into groups or families, each of which

2&2 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

is dominated by its appropriate type-map. The chief reason for this step is that the value or meaning of a representation upon a selected map is to be judged, among other ways, by the position that the map occupies in relation to the original survey or the earliest edition of the survey as is available.

The second stage in interpretation consists in a consideration of the various individuals through whom a map has passed on its way to the public, and in a study of the special methods employed by each for transmitting information. Further, in the process of interpretation there is involved the credibility and the opportunity for observation of those who originated the map, or, if they are unknown, the degree of trustworthiness that is to be placed on those through whom the map first reached the purchaser. Accordingly, a completion of the study demands some knowledge of those responsible for the issue of the map. Among these may be mentioned the surveyor, the designer, the engraver, the printer, and the publisher. Possibly, also, the class of customer for whom the map was intended has had a bearing upon the content and final form of the map.

A study, then, of the early maps, bird's-eye views, panoramas, and plans may be arranged under the three heads of:—

I.—CLASSIFICATION ; II.—INTERPRETATION ;* and

III.—THE PERSONALITY OF THE MAP-MAKERS.*

I.—THE CLASSIFICATION OR GROUPING OF MAPS.

As already mentioned, the relegation of a map to a class or group is the first step towards extracting what the map has to say concerning the topic for which it is

* This section of the Paper is deferred for a future occasion.


appealed to. A previous grouping of maps is therefore demanded. The next step is to link up each member of the group to the most important member of that group. This member should in strictness be the draft from which the earliest impression was immediately derived; but, as these drafts are not extant, impressions from the earliest editions that we possess must take the place of the drafts, and must stand for the prototypes or originals of the classes or groups of maps. When, therefore, the word " original" is here used, it is to be understood in the sense of being the drawing or the impression which is the nearest obtainable to the author's draft.

This section of the Paper is therefore concerned writh the grouping of the maps of the period under review, and a discussion of the standards, prototypes, or originals of each group, together with indications by means of which the maps are to be identified.

The comparative method of investigation; reference to a type; sequence.—It is not too much to say that a systematic study of topography necessarily demands a knowledge of the order or positions of the various sixteenth and seventeenth century maps in their relation to each other. From the sequence of the maps, steps in topographical variation may be traced and identification of sites secured. From the comparison of one document with another, and an inspection of the position which it occupies in the sequence, not only may one map serve as a corrective to another, but also certainty may be secured as regards the meaning of symbols, conventions, figures, and degraded representations with which a map is often crowded. So important is the application of the comparative method of investigation to the matter now in hand that few statements can truthfully be made concerning a representation upon a map without consultation with the


other maps of the same series or class to which it belongs, and possibly with maps of other classes which deal with the same subject. By this collation, vagueness in depiction and want of precision may be cured, convention may be appreciated, and the evidence afforded by the map appreciated at its true worth.

It has been too much the habit of publishers and others to reproduce old maps without reference to their history, and without adequate knowledge of their topographical value, while the public on its side has been too prone to accept the contents of a single map without qualification, and to draw conclusions upon insufficient bases.

If a classification according to types could receive general recognition, the most useful citation would be that which included the group to which it belonged, and its approximate position in that group, whether an original or a debased example of the original.

Re-copying and re-pub lis king ; their effect.—All of the maps under review have been re-copied and re-published many times. Owing to the copying of copies, the later issues have differed considerably from (hose from which initially they sprung. The debasements and degradations which the copies contain are such that it is often difficult to decide whether a copy belongs to one type or to another.

As regards the question whether one type has been copied and published more than another type, almost the whole of them has been reproduced so many times that, in the absence of a census of existing impressions, no opinion of value can be expressed. At the present time there is a tendency to employ some edition of the so-called " Agas" map in order to illustrate " Old London"; but clearly it is a fashion which at any time may give place to an engraving from another group.

As is abundantly set forth in remarks under " Inter-


pretation," the further removed a map is from its original, the less serviceable it is where topographical exactitude is of importance. Those maps which do duty as originals leave much to be desired; but direct copies and still more the copies of copies which are met with so frequently are usually more amusing than accurate, and are often not worth the attention which is given them. Unfortunately, illustrations in books on Old London are frequently taken from debased copies, and no hint is given of their remote, or even their immediate, origin.

Public collections in London.—Many opportunities for the inspection and study of maps of all editions are provided by public institutions where collections are made. Thus the collections in the Print Room at the British Museum, at the Guildhall, and at the Bishopsgate Institute are sufficient for most purposes. At these and other institutions in London the officials have been proved to be able and uniformly willing to assist the student in all his researches.

Nomenclature.—Although the early maps are in. so great demand, yet the names by which they shall be called has not been settled. Sometimes they are styled after the name of the surveyor, sometimes of the engraver, of the publisher, after the date of the issue, and also according to the title engraved upon the map, and in other ways. This want of uniformity renders difficult the recognition of a map, unless its mention is accompanied by an example, or the map is indicated in other ways. In every instance, the author's name, if known, should be quoted, or, failing this, the engraver's name, or the names of others through whom the map has passed on its way to the public, each in its order of utility. Among the least useful for citation are the title and the legend which the engraving carries, and the


name of the publisher, either of which is sometimes alone cited.

Extant maps and their group-allotments.—To say, as one is tempted to do, that no map which is known to the general public cannot find a place in the classification here adopted might at any moment be refuted by the discovery of a single specimen which did not so conform. But speaking generally all the maps within the limits adopted, and of which there is general knowledge, will be found referable to the present groups, and if a map is found that cannot conveniently find a place among them, such a discovery should be deemed important, for possibly an unknown original has come to light. There is no reason to suppose that all originals have been found. It may be that there are specimens here and there which have not been recognised by their possessors. Londoners should therefore never relax diligence, for the hope of their meeting with a map which has escaped attention is by no means forlorn.

The classification adopted is as follows:— I.—The Wyngaerde Group, dating from about 1550.

I I .—The Braun and Hogenberg, of date 1554-58. I I I .—The " A g a s " Group, dating earlier than 1561. IV.—The Norden Group, dating from 1593. V.—Map-views based upon, or similar to, that which

appears as an inset to Speed's map of The Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, 1610.

VI .—Backgrounds :— (a) Of equestrian and other portraits in which one

or more round towers are shown on Bankside, Southwark ;

(b) Of seals and medals. VII .—The Visscher Group, 1616.

VII I .—The Porter Group, dating later than 1633. IX .—The Merian Group, dating from 1638.

X.—The Hollar Group of views and plans, dating from 1647. XI .—The Faithorne and Nevvcourt Group, dating from 1658.

THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON. 2 6 7

XII .—A group formed by the combination of the Leeke survey, 1666, with a map after the style of Faithorne and Newcourt, 1658.

XIII .—Combination maps.

I.—THE WYNGAERDE GROUP, DATING FROM ABOUT 7550.

This panorama, which, although unsigned, is attributed on good grounds to Van den Wyngaerde, is in the Sutherland collection of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and has been published in facsimile, 10 feet by 1 foot 5 inches, by the London Topographical Society. (For notes by H . B. Wheatley see the sheet issued by the Society, 1881.) A copy in pen and ink of the original by N. Whittock is at the Guildhall, London. Although the original is unfinished, it is apparent that great care and cartographic skill were exercised in its production; and for the shapes of those individual buildings of importance, the sketches of which are completed, it is of the highest value. The map-view more nearly approaches an original draft than any of those which serve as originals, even if it is not the artist's original. It extends from the Palace of Westminster and Lambeth on the south-west to Greenwich on the east, and includes the High Street, Borough, and a large portion of Bermondsey. The map is invaluable to the student of London of the Reformation period. The well-known edition on a smaller scale, by N. Whittock, suffers by reason of its artistic embellishments and additions, and to some extent exemplifies, in its relation to the original draft, what has happened to those type-maps which, being the earliest available, are employed as originals.

II.—THE BRAUN AND HOGENBERG GROUP, OF DATE 1554-58.

Perhaps the most accurate of all the early City maps is that in Braun and Hogenberg's Atlas, Civitates Orbis Terramm, of 1572. Owing to the smallness of

2 6 8 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

its scale, six inches to the mile, or thereabouts, it has not been employed to the same extent as others less accurate or more ill-fitted for the study of London. In a large measure, it combines perspective representation with the modern plan. It takes in Whitehall on the south-west, Whitechapel on the east, Shoreditch on the north, and Southward, with Lambeth, on the south. There is no doubt that the map ( i 8 | inches by 12I inches) was prepared for the Atlas from an edition already in circulation, being cut down for that purpose. Clippings of words (of the name " Whitechapel") may be noticed on the eastern extremity. By a comparison of style with other maps in the same Atlas, it has been concluded that it was executed by Hoefnagel. A valuable analysis was made by Mr. Alfred Marks in The Athenmum, March 31, 1906, who showed from internal evidence that the original was drawn not earlier than 1554, and not later than 1558. There appear to have been varying editions for the Atlas, e.g., one " from the plate in its first state, before the Royal Exchange was introduced" (Halliwell-Phillipps' " Calendar of Shakespearean Rarities," 2nd ed., No. 529). The coloured drawing of London in the manuscript volume by William Smith, Rouge Dragon (Sloane MS. 2596), published by Mr. H . B. Wheatley, is referable to this group.

On an ornamented plate within the map at the top there appear the words " Londinum veracissimi Angliae Regni Metropolis," and on the left, within a wreath, the Arms of Queen Elizabeth, and on the right those of the City. At the foot are two men and two women in contemporary costume, and on each side, filling up the corners, are laid-on plates. That on the left contains a description which commences " Haec est regia ilia totius Anglia; Civitas Londinum"; that on the right commences, " Stilliards Hansa Gothica." These laid-on

PLATE I.

mrj*i mm H f j

- J f « i

^ Q F

WYNGAERDE, C. 1 5 5 0 .

%*^~WiiiMBg S, fS»» i -S- i-f ' • : - . . : •• . ^ y , ^ . ^ . . ^ . . . y . , . ^

BACKGROUND, C. 1 6 0 5 , SHOWING A TOWER ON BANKSIDE. (see pp. 272-3.)

PLATE II.

NORDEN, 1593 (Spec. Brit., ed. 1723).


plates varied considerably in reproductions of contemporary and later date, of which there are so many.

HI.—THE -AGAS" GROUP. DATING EARLIER THAN 1561.

The earliest known copies of this bird's-eye view are at the Guildhall, London, and in the Pepysian Library, Cambridge. They were attributed by Vertue (1684-1756) to Ralph Agas, who died in 1621. Although this attribution to Agas rests on flimsy foundation, yet the term " A g a s " map, which has secured currency, conveniently denotes a group of views which are based on one or other of the two copies mentioned. It is fairly certain, however, that these two copies, which are from wooden blocks, are either degraded editions of the Braun-Atlas map or are descended lineally from the original from which the former map was drawn, and that Agas had nothing to do with them. Moreover, judging from variation in the description at the foot of each of the two early copies, it is probable that they represent different editions of a lost original. As regards the date of the maps, since they show old St. Paul's with its spire, it is possible that their draft was made before the destruction of the spire in 1561.

The Guildhall example, which was purchased at an auction sale in 1841 by the Corporation for the sum of ,£26, was reproduced by Francis, and published, along with a commentary by W. H . Overall (" Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries," 2nd S., VI, 81 ; also see separate publication, 1874), in which the extant information concerning the view was set forth. The reproduction measures 6 feet 1 inch by 2 feet \\ inches. On a streamer in the sky the words " Civitas Londimrm" appear; near the north-west corner, a plate depicting the arms of James I has been substituted for arms which may have been those of Queen Elizabeth


as are to be seen on the State barge on the river; at the north-east corner, flying cherubs support the City shield, while on a plate at the base there is a description in two columns, beginning: " This antient and famous City of London, was first founded by Brute, the Trojan. . . ." On a plate in the river, near the southeast corner, a dedicatory poem commences, " New Troy my name: when first my fame begun . . ." The view covers the same area as that of Braun and Hogen-berg.

The eight white-metal plates which Vertue used for his careless reproduction of an edition of the Agas' map in 1737 are in the possession of the Society of Antiquaries of London. On the back of one of these is an incompleted etching of some edition of the map, an edition which differs somewhat from either of the Pepysian or Guildhall examples. It may be that this etching represents a portion of an edition contemporary with or earlier than these examples. (" Proc. Soc. Antiq.," 2 S, X X I I , 535 ; on the possibility of other editions, see "Notes and Queries," 3rd S., X I I , 504; 4th S., I, 20, 60.)

IV.—THE NORVEN GROUP, DATING FROM /.50.;.

John Norden, surveyor (1548-1626), published with his first part of the "Speculum Britanniae," 1593, a map of London, 8 inches by 6 inches, with a key at the foot to 45 places of interest. It bears at the right-hand bottom corner the legend, "Johannes Norden Anglus descripsit, anno 1593," as also names of places on its face. Near the left-hand bottom corner there is seen '" Pieter Vanden Keere fecit 1593," while at the northeast corner a pair of compasses subtend: " Scala pas-suum 5 pedum." Near the title " London," the shield of the City is shown to the right and the Royal Arms to the left. As a border, § inch wide, on each side of the


map, the shields of twelve of the City Companies are employed. It takes in Islington on the north, Leicester House on the west, a depth of Southwark and Bermondsey on the south, and St. Catherine's on the east. The same work includes a map of the City of Westminster, 9 ! inches by 6 inches, which extends from the Temple to Millbank and Lambeth, York House being in the middle of the picture. There are neither key nor shields, but the map itself carries names of places, and also a compass dial and the label, " Westminster," surmounted by the Royal Arms.

The buildings shown in elevations are probably more than merely conventional, being in many instances true sketches. Although in design a " bird's-eye view," it approximates closely to a true plan.

The same views of London and Westminster, but with no key and no names on the face of the maps, were published by Speed in his Atlas, 1611, " T h e Theatre of the Empire of Great Britaine." They formed insets to the county map of Middlesex, the work of Hondius. (For H . B. Wheatley's notes upon Norden and his map of 1=593, see the " Lond. Topog. R e c , " Vol. II , 42.)

V.—MAP-VIEWS BASED UPON, OR SIMILAR TO, THAT WHICH APPEARS AS AN INSET TO SPEED'S MAP OF THE KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, 1610.

In Speed's "Theatre," colophon dated 1611, the map of " The Kingdome of Great Britaine and Ireland," which was "graven by I. Hondius . . . 1610," carries, as an inset upon an ornamental plate, a bird's-eye view of London and Southwark from the Surrey side. Since the original of this inset is unknown, and that it presents distinctive characteristics, it is employed to represent a type-map. It is recognisable by the occurrence on Bankside, Southwark, of a cylindrical beflagged structure with a basal enlargement, and ad-


jacent to it a polygonal tower-like building, which also carries a flag. These may represent the Rose Playhouse and the Bear-Garden. Since, however, the round Globe Playhouse had been erected in 1598-9, the round tower may have served in this inset to represent in some indefinite fashion that theatre also. A portion only of an original is probably present in the inset; what the remainder showed is not known. It is possible, however, that the view on the title-page of " Heroologia Anglica," 1620, is taken from the same source, in which case a further insight into the original is afforded. Of dimensions 5I inches by 3I inches, it is without ornamentation or key, the word " London" only being exhibited in the sky, and " Thames Fluvius" in the River. A pronounced angular twist in the case of the High Street, Borough, is to be noted.

T o this group there should be assigned tentatively the model which was displayed at the top of the triumphal arch in Fenchurch Street, 1604, on the occasion of King James' entrv into the City (Harrison's " The Arches of Triumph . . . graven by William Kip, 1604").

This type-map seems to have been but little used during the seventeenth century as a basis for other maps, although in one case it appears to have been employed for showing the Fire of London of 1666 (by Samuel Rolle, printed 1667).

VI.—BACKGROUNDS :—

(a) Of equestrian and other portraits in wliich one or more round towers are shown on Bankside, Southwark.

These backgrounds of portraits are in many respects similar to the picture given by Speed, and are also closely allied to the views on the Great Seals and on medals. When detached and issued apart from the portraits, as they sometimes were, they are wanting in


detail. Whether they preceded the execution of a portrait, and were employed by the author of the portrait, or whether they were taken from the portrait and subsequently published, is not always evident. Several examples of these backgrounds are to be seen in the Grace Collection, and also in other volumes in the Print Room of the British Museum.

(b) Of seals and medals.

There is a source of information concerning the appearance of Old London in backgrounds of certain seals and medals. Although the information they afford is not of great value, yet they may lead to the discovery or recognition of their originals, which themselves may be of importance.

From the time of Charles I down to the nineteenth century, the Great Seals of England bore on their reverse a picture-map or bird's-eye view of London. Thus the second Great Seal which Charles I ordered to be made—the third that this monarch used—showed between the horse's legs of the equestrian portrait a panoramic view. The mound upon which the horse stands has been raised so completely as to expunge Southwark from the field. It is evident that the artist was conversant with the backgrounds of the contemporary equestrian portraits, which had introduced a view of London, and that to some extent he followed the lead thus set. The third seal of Charles I also bears a similar view, as also seals under the Commonwealth, of which that of Richard Cromwell is preeminent. The fourth seal of George I I I still continued the fashion of showing London as a background, but the fifth sea).substituted Windsor, the view of which appeared on the obverse.

In these views, St. Paul's is usually prominent, and also London Bridge. The Tower may also be looked


for as well as other notable buildings. In the third seal of Charles I I , which shows the south bank of the Thames, St. Saviour's church stands out along with the Bishop of Winchester's Palace, while farther to the west an isolated cylindrical building indicates a beargarden in the vicinity.

As regard medals, that of 1633, which commemorates the King's return to London after his coronation at Edinburgh, shows a curiously executed picture. A medal which was struck in favour of the Earl of Shaftesbury after his acquittal by a Middlesex jury in 1681, depicts the City clearly, but Southwark is absent.

That these views on seals and medals are not of one family is obvious, and, to this extent, therefore, they should not have been placed together. But since their many prototypes are unknown, they are grouped here by reason of the curious situation in which they are found.

III.—THE VISSCIIEK GROUP. 1616.

All known editions of this picturesque and well-designed panorama, 7 feet 1 inch by 1 foot 4 ! inches, are referable to a single copy which, bearing the date 1616, is evidence of a first edition published about that period. The copy (Brit. Mus., K 2134, 2 Tab.) bears near the left-hand bottom corner on the plate the words "' Visscher Delineavit." Along the base of the view, there is printed in Latin, in sixteen columns of thirty-five lines in the column, a description of London, the description being virtually that of the first folio edition of Camden's " Britannia," 1607. The colophon states, '" Amstelodami ex officina judoci Hondii sub signo Canis Vigilis, anno T 6 I 6 " (Lond. Topog. R e c , Vol. VI, 39, at p. 42 ; "Notes and Queries," 12 S. I, 206). Concerning a copy Gough says:—

"Londinum florentissima Britannire urbs toto orbe celeber-

PLATE III.

•jrgp-W''

MEDAL : RETURN OF CHARLES I TO LONDON, 1633.

REVERSE OF THIRD GREAT SEAL OF CHARLES II.

PLATE IV.

VISSCHER, l 6 l 6 .


rimum emporium C. J. Vischer del. ex ofncina Jud. Hondii sub signo canis vigihs. A0 1616, 4 sheets, with an English description underneath : a capital view, the plates destroyed in Holland about 20 years ago. T. Davies sold the only impression of it to the King for ten guineas. Dr. Askew affirmed it is in a Dutch book." ("Brit. T o p o g . " [1780], Vol. I, 749.)

The panorama gives Whitehall on the west and St. Catherine's on the east, and includes a corresponding length of Southwark and Bermondsey.

Names are engraved on the plate adjacent to the buildings, etc., which the names purport to identify. On a ribbon in the sky, and supported at either end by flying angels, the word " London" appears, while on each side a flying angel with trumpet and depending banner is drawn. That on the right exhibits the City Arms, and that on the left the Royal Arms. In addition, there is in the north-west corner a plate, festooned with cherubs, trophies, etc., which sets out in Latin nine lines of description, commencing " Londinium antiquis ohm." Corresponding thereto there is in the north-east corner a plate which continues the description, and is signed " Ludovicus Hondius Lusit." Although dated 1616, the water-tower erected in 1594 at Queenhythe emblazons the arms of Elizabeth, those of James I appearing on the Royal Barge.

The circumstances of the formation of this panorama being unknown, its interpretation is involved in difficulty. Among the number of points to be noted is that the discontinuous bottom line of the engraving cuts through every representation that was on the draft, and omits all that was below the line, and that, as regards Bankside, there are omissions from the Braun map upon which it is based and, equally with the Braun map, its representations of Bankside are largely conventional.

VIII.—THE PORTER GROUP, DATING LATER THAN 1633.

Since the view of London and Westminster, incmd-

27b THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

ing Southwark and Lambeth, by T. Porter, circa i66o t

which, in the possession of the Society of Antiquaries of London, was reproduced by the London Topographical Society, a group of closely allied maps may be styled the " Porter" Group. The title, however, is unsatisfactory, possibly misleading, for Porter's edition is seen to be based upon an earlier issue, of which it was but a variant. Porter's map is of a composite character, the marginal portions being apparently in the nature of an after-thought. In the Crace Collection there is included a map which, in the catalogue and elsewhere, is said to be by Ryther, but there is no evidence to connect it with Ryther so far as we know him. It is evidently referable to the original, or to an earlier issue, upon which the Porter is based. Another edition of the " Ryther" occurs in the same collection, I 8 J inches by 14^ inches, but equally with the other edition the date of its issue is unknown. It supplements the earlier edition, and shows the Globe Playhouse to the south of Maiden Lane, where tradition and documentary evidence has placed it. In the Crace Catalogue this copy is erroneously stated to be the first edition. There appears on the "Ryther," Hickes' Hall, built in 1612, and the north end of London Bridge as denuded by the fire of 1633. Upon the impression there is seen: " Are to be sould at Amsterdam by Cornelis Danckerts graver of Maps."

Some have thought that the " Ryther" map illustrates a playhouse at Shoreditch, as well as the Fortune playhouse in Golden Lane, where playhouses were known to exist. The bear-garden which the map shows on Bankside is but a tribute to the existence of one in the neighbourhood, and is of no other value.

In the other portion of the Porter map the buildings are drawn in a highly conventional fashion. Editions of this group, as issued in the eighteenth century, bring


in outlying areas which were absent from the earlier versions. It may be that these later editions are referable to a source which has not survived, but which also was the original of the so-called Ryther.

A laid-on plate, obscuring at the north-west corner what was underneath, states the Porter map to be " The Newest & Exactest Mapp of the most Famest Citties of London / and Westminster with their Suburbs . . . by T. Porter." The Royal Arms with supporters, etc., occur above " Bloomes bery," while at the north-east the City Arms between figures of Justice and Prudence have been applied together with " The Table wherein is explained the severall numbers which are in the Mapp that signifie Streets, Places, Hills, Lanes, and Allies . . ." The table contains eighty-nine references. A compass-dial and " A scale of five hundred paces" supplement a blank space at the south-eastern corner. The map, which bears no date, extends from Lyme-house on the east to Tuttle Church on the west, includes the Water house and Shoreditch on the north, and takes in St. George's on the south.

(Crace Collection, Maps, Port. I, 31, 32; "Notes and Queries," 7th S. I l l , n o ; VI I , 498; Loftie's "History of London," Vol. I, 286; Kingsford's " Chronicle of London," front; Lib. Soc. Antiq., " London Plans, etc.," No. 34.)

IX.—THE MERIAN GROUP, DATING FROM 1638.

The map-views of this group may readily be recognised by the occurrence on Bankside, Southwark, of three polygonal towers in proximity and of a similar one to the west, in Paris Garden. The map first appeared in the third edition of Gottfried's " Neuwe Archontologia Cosmica," 1638, in which the maps were executed by M. Merian. It thus followed the expiry of the monopoly which was granted by James I in 1617 for

2j8 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

the sole privilege of engraving in metal " maps, plots, or descriptions" of the City of London. The recital in the patent-grant stated that cities of foreign nations had been mapped, but of London " there hath never been made or taken any true or perfect description, but false and mean drafts cut in wood" (Patent Office Publications). The dimensions are 2 feet i§ inches by 8{ inches. At the foot a reference-key sets out the names of forty-three important places, which on the map are indicated by numbers. So far as the three towers mentioned above are concerned, there is a discrepancy between the numbers and the key, for the building stated in the key to be the Globe is the Rose Playhouse, and that called in the key the Bear Garden is the Globe, the Bear Garden itself not being numbered. In the sky the word " London" stands forth, and to its left and right, near the ends of the map, the royal arms and crown within the garter and the arms of the City within a wreath are emblazoned.

This is sometimes called Hollar's map, presumably by reason of an edition which was engraved by him. ( 'Bri t . Topog.," Hollar, Vol. VI I I , 1012.) Parthey (1853-8) says that Hollar's name appears on this edition, but this is doubtful.

Howell, in his " Londinopolis," 1657, reproduced the map as a frontispiece, 12J inches by 7I inches, which in its turn was exactly copied by Wilkinson, who said that " The original print . . . was engraved by Hollar. . ." ("Londina IUustrata," Vol. I, 1.)

In the editions of Howell and Wilkinson, an ornamental label in the sky, surmounted by the City's shield-and flanked by lions as supporters, announces, " London li London the glory of Great Britaines He II Behold her Landschip here and true pourfile." Along the base of the map there is a reference key to forty-six important places, which are indicated by numbers.

P L A T E V.

I.

Oines.

f&. The XLxhancie .

jig. me Dt&th Cftuxcke. 2,0- <f. JWtefuteut: ZJ S.Teter z

MERIAN, 1638.

PLATE VI.

CO

at D o u

a

w 2 «' O


X.—THE HOLLAR GROUP OF VIEWS AND PLANS, DATING FROM 16.17.

The number of engravings which bear Hollar's name is great, and their classification is not easy. Some, however, stand out clearly, and about these there is no difficulty ; but others do not lend themselves to clear division. Further, many of the views, being more allied to pictures than to maps, scarcely come within the scope of the present Paper. The line, therefore, between those included here and those omitted must be somewhat arbitrarily drawn. The following grouping, however, will be found convenient:—

i.—The panorama of 1647 ; ii.—The panorama which extends from " Peterborough

House" on the west, to the Tower and beyond on the east, with Lambeth in the foreground ;

iii .—Panoramas illustrative of the Great Fire of 1666 ; iv.—Block-plans with or without buildings shown in

perspective ; v.—The Lincoln's Inn section of London ;

vi.—A combination map-view of 1666 by Leeke, and of a map after the stvle of Faithorne and Newcourt, 1658.

T o an edition of the Merian map, 1638, the name of Hollar is attached, but in this instance—and it may be in respect of maps of other groups—it is probable that Hollar was the engraver only, and not the originator. This type-map is therefore not included in this group of Hollar's productions (see Group I X ante).

;'.—The panorama of 1647.

This panorama, 5 feet \\ inches long and 1 foot 6 inches broad (reproduction by the London Topographical Society), shows Whitehall Stairs on the west, and extends in detail to St. Catherine's by the Tower on the east, with a perspective down the river. It includes London and Southwark as seen from the tower of St. Saviour's Church, and points unmistakably to its


having been compiled from a series of separately drawn sketches, after the manner of the typically executed bird's-eye view. As regards these buildings, therefore, and their relative dispositions, the panorama is to be relied upon. In some instances, however, and apart from unessential supplementing, inaccuracy is observable, as on Bankside, Southwark, which lies to the west of the Bishop of Winchester's Palace, an area the contents of which were evidently not sketched on the spot. The dedication is signed by Cornelius Danckers, and immediately below the dedication there is seen, " Wenceslaus Hollar delineavit et fecit Londini et Antverpiae, 1647." An inset, yi inches by if inches, gives Westminster and the locality on the opposite bank of the river, together with a reference-key.

At the south-east angle of the panorama there is the legend, " Prostant Amstelodami apud Cornelium Danckers in via vitulina sub insigni Gratitudines Ano. 1647." Groups of flving classical figures are drawn in the sky, and also an ornamental plate with lion supporters bearing the word " London."

T h e panorama was reingraved by Robert Pricke, and published without Hollar's name, while Gough, quoting Bagford, speaks of another prospect drawn by Hollar, 1664, "and etched by Robert Preecke," . . . "but it has only R. Pricke fee. & exc." ("Brit. Topog.," Vol. I, 750.) Gough also says that this map was prefixed to Wiseman's account of the Fire.

The panorama o'f Hollar appears in a coloured form as the production of Sir Jonas Moore, 1662. (On exhibition at the London Museum; reproduced by the London Topographical Society; Crace Collection, " Views," Port. I, 35.)

The central portion of the Hollar panorama served many times by itself, or associated with views from other groups. In consequence it became much de-

THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON. 28l

based. A late employment of the central portion as depicting contemporary London was in 1730, ("La Galerie Agreable du Monde," by A. A., Pieter van der), in which old St. Paul's and the London before the Fire are reproduced.

ii.—The panorama which extends from "Peterborough House" on the west, to the Tower and beyond on the east, -with Lambeth in the foreground.

Upon this panorama, which in length is comparable to that of 1647, there is engraved the name of Hollar, while an ornamental label in the sky proclaims the panorama to be " The prospect of London and Westminster taken from Lambeth by W. Hollar." Old St. Paul's has been worked up to simulate Wren's structure with its dome, many crudities being also observable elsewhere. Whatever its origin, the plate has obviously been re-touched, Hollar probably having little hand in the result. (Crace Coll., "Views," Port. IT, 70; Hollar, "Brit. Topog.," Vol. I l l , 1013, second state; Chap. Lib. at Westminster.)

Hi.—Panoramas illustrative of the Great Fire of 1666.

These of small dimensions, e.g., 13J inches by 4 inches each, are often found separated, although they were probably issued in pairs on the same sheet. They illustrate London before the Fire, London during the conflagration, and the resultant ruin of the City. The southern bank of the river is not included. Topographically these panoramas are unimportant, being rather pictures than map-views. One example of a pair (Print Room, Brit. Mus., Hollar, " Brit. Topog.," Vol. VI I I , p. 1015) is headed, "designed Wm. Hollar of Prage Bohem," while below the lower view there appears, "Wincelclaus Hollar: delin. et Sculp: 1666, Cum privilegio."

The view of the Citv in flames is added in one in-


stance to a combination map made up of the Leeke Survey with a view of the unburnt portion of London ; but this occurrence as an inset is not unusual.

iv.—Block-plans with or without buildings shown in perspective.

For this series of ill-defined and somewhat coarsely executed plans it is difficult to find a precise and comprehensive name. They are bound together either by reason of the presence of the name of Hollar, or through their common resemblances which distinguish them from other plans, and through their similarity to those which bear Hollars name. They may be of large dimensions, but, in general, they are small and occasionally even diminutive. They may be plans only, or plans with superposed dwellings in perspective. Varying internally, they are frequently discrepant in essential detail so as to render difficult a truthful reconstruction on a large scale of the ground-plan of a selected area. They occur in unexpected situations, sometimes as the main features of the sheet, and sometimes as a minor accessory. The circumstances of their origination are unknown, and their prototype has not been identified. Examples are to be seen in the Print Room of the British Museum, and in all recognised Collections. (Hollar, " Brit. Topog.," Vol. I l l , iooo.)

Jonas Moore's sheet of London and the Thames embodies a plan of this type, a type which served as a basis for plans issued near the end of the seventeenth century, and later, as in " La Galerie Agreable du Monde," of 1730. As an ornamental accessory it is found in the frontispiece of Ogilby's " Britannia," of 1675, and elsewhere in the same work. Indeed, where a plan of London of the latter half of the seventeenth century is seen, its basis may be looked for in the originals of the present group.

PLATE VII .

HOLLAR'S PANORAMA, 1647.

OGILBY, 1675 ("Britannia," ed. 1698).


v.—The Lincoln's Inn section of London.

In the volume of Hollar's prints in the British Museum there is bound up a map-view of the area which is now known as the West Central District, a view in which Lincoln's Inn and the adjacent Fields are prominent. It seems to be but a section of a larger map which was in contemplation, and shows buildings, etc., in isometric projection. It depicts the Piazza erected at Covent Garden in 1668-9, a n d also, at Strand Bridge, the " Waterhouse," removed about 1665. (" Lond. Topog. R e c , " Vol. I I , 109; reproduction, 1 foot 5I inches by 1 foot is inch, by the Lond. Topog. Soc.) So far as it goes, it illustrates the area and its contents with some degree of fidelity. No other copies of the section or of the larger map of which it may have formed a part are known.

vi.—A combination map-view of 1666 by heehe, and of a map after the style of Faithorne and Newcourt, 1658.

This combination was also a favourite with the public, and competed in popularity with resuscitated views of London to which flames and smoke had been added to show the Great Fire. Editions of this combination were engraved by Hollar, but since the origin of the main portion of the map is known, the map may well form the type of a separate group. I t accordingly is here so treated (see Group X I I post).

XL—THE FAITIIORNE AND NEWCOURT GROUP, DATING FROM 1658.

The only two early copies of this Group are in the Bibliotheque Nationale of Paris and in the Print Room of the British Museum. That in the British Museum, from which the title is missing, " measures 5 feet 10 inches by 3 feet 9 ! inches." In the map, the houses, churches, etc., are shown in isometric projection in a curiously mechanical style; but in some instances there


are attempts to illustrate faithfully important buildings. It is unlikely, however, that it was made from an independent survey; probably it is a rechauffe of the older maps, the influence of Braun's Atlas-map being plainly discernible. Need for comparison with earlier maps is emphasised in the case of this map before conclusions of value can be drawn.

The map takes in Wapping and Radcliffe on the east, Tuttle Fields, St. James' Palace, and beyond on the west, and includes Shoreditch on the north, and St. George's in the Borough on the south. The title is:

"A n exact delineation of the Cities of London and West minster and the suburbs / thereof, together wth. ye Burrough of Southwark and All ye Through-fares Highwaies Streetes Lanes and Common Allies wthin ye same / composed by a scale, and ichnographically described by Richard Newcourt of Somerton in the Countie of Somersett Gentleman. / Willm. Faithorne sculpsit ."

A few names of places are given on the face of the map, while a reference key to one hundred and thirty buildings, etc., serves to fill up a blank space to the south of Bankside, Southwark. Near the south-east corner, remarks concerning London signed Ric. New-court commence. " I intend not a chronologie but a brief ichnographicall description."

A view of old St. Paul's, 1 foot f inch by 6 inches, is given as an inset, near which the Royal Arms occur. On a ribbon the word " London" is shown.

XII.—GROUP FORMED BY THE COMBINATION OF THE LEEKE SURVEY, 1666, WITH A MAP AFTER THE STYLE OF FAITHORNE AND NEWCOURT, 1658.

By the direction of the City Corporation, John Leeke made a survey of the City in 1666 in so far as it had been devastated by the Great Fire. An original on parchment can be seen in the Manuscript Department of the British Museum (Add. 5415 E.I.). This survey re-appeared many times in conjunction with a


surrounding portion formed by a map of the unburnt portions of the City. The prototype of this surround has not yet been identified, but in style it is that of Faithorne and Newcourt. It is indeed possible that this portion of the combination map and that bv Faithorne and Newcourt are offshoots of some unknown original, for they are both highly conventional in their representations, and, in places, caricatures of actualities. An example of the many reproductions of this combination is in the Crace Collection (Plans, Port. I, 50), where it occurs in two sheets, which, however, badly articulate, as though referable to different editions. Of the two sheets which have been issued by the London Topographical Society, each measures 20I inches by 16 inches. On the right-hand sheet there is engraved: " Wenceslaus Hollar fecit, 1667," and among the many accessories on the double sheet there are a small panorama, 4 ! inches in depth, illustrating the City in flames, and a date of mayoralty i66q. Labels, keys, and insets, accompanying various editions, often hide the portions of the map which should be below them, and which can be seen in other editions.

XIII.—COMBINATION MAPS.

There are many engravings extant which combine the features of more than one of the groups. In particular, the Great Fire afforded an opportunity for uniting portions of one group with those of another. As a rule these productions are faithful to neither of their prototypes. Usually the types which they embody are manifest from inspection. In general, since in their combination no additional information is forthcoming, the union having been performed mechanically, they are of little value in a study of topography, and must be interpreted by reference to the groups from which they sprung. In one instance, however, the combination is


here considered of sufficient importance to constitute it a Group, viz., Group X I I .

When a map under investigation has been allotted to the group to which it belongs, the first stage in its interpretation has been accomplished. The present classification, which is based upon a grouping in families according to their source and origin, has in practice proved useful; but, manifestly, finality has not been reached, for future knowledge and increased experience must assuredly suggest variation and improvement. To the future belongs also a discovery of the many editions in each of the groups, such that, by a reference of the map to its approximate edition in a group, more precise valuation of its representations might be obtained. T o discover the editions, the recording of every map as it is met with, and a collating of the results, would be necessary. The number of maps thus to be examined in public and private collections is indeed large, but not so great as to render a cartographical census difficult or unduly onerous. But whether the labour be great or little, it would amply be repaid by the assistance which would be given to the student whose needs or desires sent him to this species of documentary evidence.

(To be continued.)

SOME LONDON S T R E E T NAMES: T H E I R

ANTIQUITY AND ORIGIN.

II.—WESTERN CITY.

BY A R T H U R B O N N E R , F.S.A.

N O T E . — T h e East- to-West direction within the ancient City Walls is maintained (see p. 187). The first section ended at Walbrook ; and this second and concluding section embodies a selection from the streets thence westward, first south of Cheap-side, then the Cheapside group, and then north and west of it. A list in alphabetical order of the names treated in the two sections appears at the end of the paper. A number of other street-names, of which some were mentioned in the lecture, are reserved for inclusion in a later publication upon the names of Parishes and W a r d s of the City.

LIST OF CONTRACTIONvS USED.

A, B, C, and D, followed by a number : Deeds in Public Record Office, (from "Catalogue of Ancient Deeds").

Aeon : Cartulary of the Hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon, preserved at Mercers' Hall, translated by R. R. Sharpe, D.C.L. Printed as appendix to " Some Account of the Hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon," by Sir John Watney, F.S.A. 1S92.

An. : Anno. Baldwin : Baldwin's New and Complete Guide, etc., to Loudon

(with list of streets). 176S. B.C.S. : Birch's Cartularium Saxonicum. 3 vols. 1885-1893. B.M. : British Museum. Usually a reference to the " Index to the

Charters and Rolls in the Department of MSS-" Boyle : Boyle's View of London ; a complete list of all the streets,

etc. 1799. c. : Circa. C.C.C. : Complete Compting House Companion. Printed for Win.

Johnston in Ludgate Street. 1763. C.G. : Complete Guide, etc., City of London. Printed for J.

Osborn at the Golden Ball in Paternoster Row. 1740. Ch., or Ch.R. : Calendar of Charter Rolls, P.R.O. CI. : Calendars of the Close Rolls, Public Record Office.

( 287 )


Cor.R. : Calendar of Coroners' Rolls of the City of London. 1300-1378. Edited by Dr. R. R. Sharpe for the Corporation of London. 1913.

Fielding : Brief Description of the Cities of London and Westminster. By Sir John Fielding. 1776.

" G o n z a l e s " : London in 1731. By " D o n Manoel Gonzales." Mostly compiled c.1724. Edited by Prof. Hy. Morley. Cassels' National Library.

Hatton : New View of London. 2 vols. 1708. H.R. : Hundred Rolls (Rotuli Hundredorum), 3 Ed. I. Inq. : Inquisitions, miscellaneous. P.R.O. Calendar.

I.P.M. : Calendars of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, P.R.O. I.P.M.Lond. : Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem relating to

the City of London returned into the Court of Chancery, 1485-1603. Ed. E. A. Fry. Issued by the Record Society and the London and Middlesex Archaeological .Society. 3 vols. 1891-1908.

L.Bk. : Dr. Sharpe's Calendars of the Letter Books of the City of London. Vols. A to L. 1899 to 1912.

Lib.Alb.; Lib.Cust. : Liber Albus and Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley (Munimenta Gildhallre). Rolls .Series, 1859-62.

Lib.Ant.Leg. : Liber de Antiquis Legibus, trans. Riley, and issued, with " French Chronicle of London," as " Chronicles of Mayors and Sheriffs of London." 1863.

M.E. : Middle English (c.1100 to 1500). Ogilby : Ogilby and Morgan Map of London, 1677. O.E. : Old English ("Anglo-Saxon") . Pat. or Pat.R. : Calendar of the Patent Rolls, P.R.O. Paul's : Report on the MSS. of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's,

by Lyte. Appendix to 9th Report of the Royal Commission on Historical MSS. 1883.

P.R.O. : Public Record Office. Riley Mem. : Memorials of London and London Life in the i3-i5th

centuries. Selected, translated, and edited from the City archives by H. T. Riley, M.A., for the Corporation. Longmans, 1S68.

Rocqite : Plan of London, with Index, by John Rocque. Pine, 1746.

Rot.Cur.Reg. : Calendar of King's Court Rolls (Rotuli Curia-Regis) .

S.P. : Calendar of State Papers, Foreign and Domestic. Stow : Stow's Survey of London (1598). Edited by C. L. Kings-

ford, M.A., "F.S.A. 2 vols ' 190S. Strype : Strype's editions (1720 and 1754) of Stow's Survey; or

Maps in them. t. : tempus. W.Stow : Remarks on London, being an exact survey of the Cities

of London and Westminster. By W. Stow. 1722. W., or Wills : Dr. Sharpe's Calendar of London Wills. 2 vols.

1889-90.


COUSIN LANE.

The name is evidently due to a family named Cosin or Cosyn or Cusin. In 1271 Gilbert " called 'Cosyn, ' " vintner, leased two stone houses in the parish of St. Benedict de Shorehog from the Hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon 1 ; in 1273 Peter Cusin was Sheriff of London for two months3 ; and in 1305-6 Wm. Cosin was Sheriff.3 Cosin is the M.E. form of our modern word "cousin." In 1305 Johanna Cosyn died and bequeathed " houses in the lane called 'la Cosyneslane' ""; and this gives us the first appearance of the street-name, which probably was in its infancy then, as the will of Peter Cosin (or Cusin), which was proved in 1291-2, while bequeathing property in and about the neighbourhood, does not mention it.1

BUDGE ROW.

Usually " Bogcrowe," from 1342 (Aeon 266), through the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (6 Wills; L.Bk.H.26; B2042, and C2861), to 1538 (I.P.M.Lond. i, 64), but " Bugerowe" in 1384 (L.Bk.H.256) and 1570 (I.P.M.Lond. li, 136), and " Bowgerowe" in 1543 (S.P.). The " d" is seen in 1560: " Budgrowe" (I.P.M.Lond. i, 211); and the present spelling is reached six years later (ib. ii, 37). A Corporation Letter of 1352 mentions " a robe trimmed with white budge* of the value of

1 Aeon, 274. 2 Lib. Ant. Leg. a lb., and various deeds in P .R .O . , etc. 4 Wills i.

* A petition to the Mayor and Aldermen in 1433 from the "Mais t re and Wardeins of the Craft of Skynners" stated that "divers merchauntes of the Galeys have broght in to the said Cite to sell mony and diverse furres of Bogee wroght un-(reweiy y' is to seie where the said furres of Bogee shuld be wroght of hole Skynnes they ben kutte in foure and medled


7s. 6d." (Calendar, p. 42), and, as Halliwell tells us (Dictionary of Archaisms, I), Budge was " Lambskin with the wool dressed outwards; often worn on the edges of capes, as gowns of Bachelors of Arts are still made.'"' Stow (i, 250) completes the explanation with his " Budge Row, a street so called of Budge Furre, and of Skinners dwelling there."

TOWER ROYAL.

This street formerly extended from the east end of Watling Street southward to Thames Street. In the seventeenth century its southern portion became College Hil l ; and in the nineteenth century it suffered further by the extension of Cannon Street across its southern end and, a few years later, by the formation of Queen Victoria Street at its northern extremity. Its name-history is sufficiently interesting to warrant some extra length.

For four-fifths of its length it lay in the Vintry—the centre of the wine trade. In the thirteenth century, foreign wine merchants from la Reole (Regula)., Bordeaux, had headquarters here (L.Bk.A., etc.), and by the end of the century their " quarter" was established and recognised: e.g., in 1289 and 1303 " the lane leading towards ' la Ryo le ' " (A.2526, A.2522); before 1301, property "near la

some with legges some with lambfurres and some with Skewyd and Russet and also evel sowed and untrue lether," and they asked that the discreditable goods offered by these foreigners (galley men) should be forfeited. Along with this petition the Skinners Company submitted eight furs of black budge and lambskins " falsely and fraudulently intermixed," which they had taken from one of the foreign dealers. (L.Bk.K.170.)

LONDON STREET NAMES. 2 g i

Ryole" (W. i, 153); and, in Wills, 1304, " the street of la Ryole," 1312, "houses in la Ryole." By 1331 we have " the street called ' la Ryole. '" (W. i, 368). References to the quarter and the street are numerous during the fourteenth century, with spellings of Ryole, Riole, Reole, Rioll, and Ryoll (Pat. R., Ch. R., W., L.Bks.A. to C , P.R.O. deeds, Paul's, Aeon,-etc.), with " la" or "' le" prefixed. " The Kings high street of the Riole" in 1411 (Riley's Mem., p. 578), may be noted among early fifteenth century entries.

The progression towards "Royal" during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries is shown in the following entries:—1427, " the Ryall" (Pat. R . ) ; 1456, " the school of RyaD" (Pat. R.), and " the street called 'le Royall ' (A.9048): 1457, " the Royall," and "atte Ryall" (L.Bk.K.385-9); 1508, " the Roialle" and " the royalle" (W. ii, 614 and 624); and several entries of 1544 to 1565 of "Royall" (S.P. 36 Hy. V I I I , i i ; I.P.M.L.) bring us up to Stow's use of the same spelling (i, 71, 239, 243-50). The second " 1 " shown in these forms drops during the seventeenth century, and Ogilby's map and later sources show the present "Royal" ; and thus the change from "Reole" to " Royal" becomes completed, and the etymology of the second element in this street name is established.

The first element, " Tower" necessitates another story. In 1330 Edward I I I granted to Queen Philippa

for life "the King's houses in ' la Reol 't in the city of London" for her wardrobe (Pat. R. Ed. I l l , ii, ^j); and the Queen's wardrobe of (or at) la Riole (or -Ryole,

t Doubtless the same property which Edward I had given in 1276 to his surgeon, "Simon de Beauvevs, for good service" (Ch. R. II , 202). Alter Simon's death it appears to have re

turned to the Crown. ( P . Q . W . Ed. I—III , p. 461.)


-Ryoll, -Rioll) appears in 1347-53 (Pat. R.), during which time she had it rebuilt on a large scale (" the Queens great wardrobe"). In 1369, the year of the Queen's death, the King granted to " the Dean and College of our free chapel of St. Stephen within our palace of Westminster ' unum hospicium cum pertinen-tiis ' called ' la Reole,' in our city of London" (Dugdale, Monasticon, VI, hi, 1350, No. 5 ; also in Pat. R.). On the next appearance in the calendars of this property the term "tower" is first applied, when, in 1457, a riot against the Lombards was plotted by Londoners in " the Toure of the Ryall of London"—also called the " Toure of the Royall" and " Tour atte Ryall" (L.Bk.K. 385-9). The next entry I can find of a " tower" here is in 1529, in a grant to Roger Radclyff of " the tower or great messuage called ' le Rial l ' alias ' le toure in le Rioll/" in London, in the parish of St. Thomas Apostle in the street called ' le Riall ' in the ward of Cordyway strete"; and the same property is similarly described in 1541, when Thomas Howe received " License to alienate a tower or great messuage called ' the Ryalls ' alias the ' Ryoll ' alias the ' toure in le Ryall ' in London, in the parish of St. Thomas Apostle in the street called the ' Ryal l ' in the ward of Cordewaystrete, to Richard Maye, merchant tailor." (S.P.) The final stage in the social descent of the building which was once Queen Philippa's Wardrobe is indicated by Stow (i, 244): " the 1 ower Royall whereof the street taketh its name" had been " turned into stabling for the kinges horses, and now letten out to divers men and turned into tenements."+

I Stow's erroneous association of Royalty with the street-name and of King Stephen with the " T o w e r " is corrected by Mr. Kingsford (ii, 280 and 324).


Stow, be it noted, does not give the street-name as " Tower Royal" nor " Tower Royal Street" ; he speaks of the building as the "Tower Royall" (i, 71, 239, 243-250), and of the street as " the Royall," and (i, 243) "this Royall streete." I first find the street called " Tower Royal Street" on Ogilby's map of 1677, and in the street-lists by Hatton, Strype, W. Stow, " Gonzales," and later topographers the name is repeated thus. Fielding's list (1776) drops the "street" and we then have the present name exactly: "Tower Royal."§

COLLEGE HILL.

Formerly the southern portion of Tower Royal (see above). Richard Whityngtone had an inn or house here, and in his Will, dated 1421, he asked " to be buried in the church of St. Michael de Paternoster-chirche in the Ryole" (W. ii, 432). His executors' founded a college in and an almshouse adjoining the Church of St. Michael (Pat. R. 1424-5-7). In 1432 another citizen, George Gerveys, bequeathed " to the Master and Chaplains of the College of St. Michael in the Riole, founded by Richard Whityngton, late mercer," a house and some land adjoining, and to the warden and poor inmates of the hospital, another house adjacent and a quitrent of ^ 4 0 per annum (W. ii, 457). The name " Whityngton's College" became applied to the Church and even to the parish ; e.g., in 1456 we see " the street called ' le Royall ' next the church called Whityngton's Colage" (A.9048); and in 1566 "the

§ The Agas Map (c. 1570) prints "Toure Rouial" in this street, but that may refer to the building only, as " W h y t y n g -ton Colleage" just below it clearly refers to that building.


parish of Whittington College" (S.P., Addenda 1566-69, p. 9).

I first find the name " College Hill" attached to the street in 1648 (S.P.), and again in 1667 (Hollar's Plan), and 1677 (Ogilby). In Stow's time it was part of the street of " the Royall," which had at its southern end " the fair parish church of St. Martin in the Vintry" (i, 248).

COLLEGE STREET AND LITTLE COLLEGE STREET.

These names were bestowed between 1820 and 1831 ; and they are presumably due to the adjacent College Hill, and indirectly to Whittington's College. From the seventeenth century until 1820 these two little streets were called Elbow Lane (or " Great" Elbow Lane) and Lit t le Elbow Lane—i.e . , from 1677 (Ogilby) to 1820 (Robson's London Directory). In Stow's time Elbow Lane ran west from Dowgate Hill and then turned south to T h a m e s Street, and, he says, " of that bending is called Elbow L a n e " (i, 231); and the western continuation to College Hill (then " the Royall," etc.) was Paternoster Lane—" the way called pater noster Church" (id., 245). Stow's etymology is corrected by the appearance of the name in 1343 as Eldebowe Lane (Lib. Cust.), and this " Old Bowe" Lane is a direct link with the name actually in use then and for some two centuries later—nearly up to Stow's time, in fact, viz., Bowe (and Bow) Lane. " The lane called ' le Bowe' . . . parish of St. Michael de Pater-nosterchurche" is mentioned in a Will enrolled in 1307 (W. i, 190); and again, as "la Bowelane" in 1317 (L.Bk.E.78); and " the high street called ' Bowelane ' "


in Douuegate Ward" figures in an inquest of 1326 (Cor. R., 165); and Wills, " Letter Bks.," Patent Rolls, I .P.M. London, and the State Papers, show the name as in use until the time of Henry V I I I . The spelling " Boghe-lane," in a Patent of 1362, may be noted. M.E. bowe, a bow, an arch, is from O.E. boga, later boge, anything curved: a bow, an arch, a corner.

The western continuation of Elbow Lane appears as Paternoster church street in 1232 (Ch. R. i, 167); in 1314 we have a bequest of property " in Paternoster-cherchelane near Walebrok, charged with maintaining a chantry in the church of St. Michael de Paternoster-cherchelane" (W. i, 244); in 1333 we find " the church of St. Michael in Paternosterstrete in la Ryole" (W. i, 395); in 1395 and 1411 it is " Paternoster lane" (Pat. R., Riley's Mem.); and in 1432 " Church lane" (Pat. R.). These last two entries specify the position of the lane quite clearly, as at the south side of the church of St. Michael Paternoster. The origin is obvious.

SISE LANE.

" Sise" is known to be a corruption or shortening of Osyth. These are the data:—

1394 " The Fraternity of St. Sithe," and 1397 " St. Si die's Chapel in the church of St. Benedict Sherehogg" appear in the Calendar of Wills, and Dr. R. R. Sharpe appends a note to the last anent that church: " Originally dedicated to St. Osyth." 1405, " Bokeleresbury in the parish of St. Sith" (Paul's, 24a).

These entries show the shortening of the name Osythe as far back as the fourteenth century.


In the street-name, the th begun to be dropped during the seventeenth century, as the following will show:—

1400 : Seint Sytheslane, parish of St. Antonin (W.). 1419 : Seint Sydeslane (W.). 1437 : Seintsitheslane (W.). 1543 : The lane of St. Sitha (S.P.). 1544 : Sithen lane (S.P.). 1574 and 1586 : St. Sythes Lane (I.P.M.L.). 1598 : " S. Sithes lane, so called of S. Sithes Church "

(Stow i, 251; and " vSythes," i, 260). 1677 : St. Size Lane (Ogilby) and Sice Lane (Ldn.Diry.). 1708 : Sythes- and Sithes- (Hatton). 1720 : St. Size- (Strype map). 1722 : Sice- (W.Stow). 1763 : vSise-, also " Syth or Size l a n e " (C.C.C.).

BUCKLERSBURY.

In 1270 "houses, etc., called Bukerelesbury," in the parish of St. Stephen, near Walebrok, changed owners (Aeon 262, fo. 63 ; Hustings Roll, 4, 56). Two of the parties were Alice, daughter of Thos. Bukerell, and her brother William, and it was disclosed that the property had descended from their grandfather, Thos. Bukerell, Senior. Six years later (Aeon 263, fo. 63). the grantee devised " a tenement and houses . . . called Bokereles-bury" to Roger Beyvin, draper. Roger died soon after, and his will, enrolled January, 1278 (W. i, 29), bequeaths " the tenement called Bokerelesberi and houses without the gate of Bokerelesberi in the parish of St. Stephen upon Walebroc," with other property, to his daughters.

The Bukerels were a distinguished City family. The Thomas, Senior, mentioned above would doubtless be the Thomas Bukerel who was sheriff in 1217 ; Andrew Bukerel was sheriff 1223-5 a n d Mayor 1232-37;


Stephen and Matthew Bukerel were sheriffs in 1227-9 and 1255-7 respectively; and Stephen was "Marshal of London" in 1268 (Lib. Ant. Leg.). The family, however, figures in our records a century earlier in connection with London, for in 1104 we have mention of Warinus Bucherel (Paul's, 61b), in 1129 Ricardo and Stephano Bucherello, and Stephano again in 1140-44 (Dr. J. H. Round: " Commune of London," pp. 100, 120). As Dr. Round remarks (id. n o ) , these " Bucherelli" were clearly of Italian origin.

By 1270 the name Bukerelesbury, i.e., the "bury" or mansion of the Bukerels, had evidently been extended to houses outside its gates—and, probably, built upon its original " garden." " The street of Bokerellesbury" and " the high way of Bokerellesbury," with a " postern leading to Walebrok" and " a gate leading to the highway of Watl) ngstrete called Bogerowe," are named in 1343 (Aeon p. 266), and the budding street-name is therein shown.

The transposition of / and r in the first element of the name, Bukerel (or Bokerel), and its change to Bucklers-, is shown thus :—

Bukereles-, Bokereles-, Bokerelles-: 1270 to 1542 (24 deeds).

Bokeleres-,: 1284 (C3978), 1375 (L.Bk.H.), 1376 to 1449 (5 Wills), 1428-29-36 (Aeon).

Bokelers-:i349 (C9051), 1361 and 1477 (W.). Bokelles-: 1372 and 1376 (Aeon). Boclers-: 1496 (W.). Buklers-: 1516 (W.), 1529 (I.P.M.Lond.). Bucklers : 1529, 1550, 1560-1, 1579 (I .P.M.

Lond.). Buckelers-: 1558 (I.P.M.Lond.).


" Bury" in these entries has the usual M.E. variants: -beri, -bery, -bere, -bury. Its early meaning (O.E. burh), a fortified place, had weakened by the twelfth century, and, in cities, it signified a mansion, which might or might not be intended for defence.

QUEEN STREET (Cheapside).

This was a renaming (doubtless in compliment to Catherine of Portugal) after the fire of 1666, when the street was evidently re-planned. Ogilby's Map (1677) calls it " New Queen Street," and the London Directory of the same year has both the new name, " Queen Street," and the old, viz., " Soaper Lane," with its older spelling, " Soper." " Sopers-lane" appears in 1246 (A2560); in 1256 it is described as "the new street called ' Soperes-lane ' by London market" (A2609); and other thirteenth century spellings are Sopperes- {1257, A2566), Shoperes- (1251, Paul's 3b). M.E. sope, from O.E. supe = Mod. Eng. soap. When the soapers migrated from this centre is not clear; but in 1350 there is a bequest (W.), by Wm. Grantham, pepperer, of " 100s. in maintenance and aid of the Fraternity of Pep-perers of Sopereslane, so that they keep his obit"; and in 1365 there is an election of " Surveyors of the mistery of Grossers, Pepperers, and Apothecaries of Sopereslane" (L.Bk.G.204); from which it appears that the pepperers and grocers then had a centre here.

BOW LANE (Cheapside).

This street is much more ancient that the present name for it, for, while " Bow-e Lane"* is found back to

* For another "Bow-e L a n e " of an earlier date see "College S t ree t" above.


1550 (I.P.M.L.), its earlier name, Cordwainer Street, may be traced in numerous entries for more than three centuries previously, and it still survives in the Ward-name. The present name is evidently due to the Church of St. Mary le Bow.

From its northern end in " the Chepe," the street ran southward across the parishes of SS. Mary le Bow, Mary Aldermary and Thomas Apostle into that of St. James " Garlekhethe." The name Cordwainer Street was attached to its whole length; but during the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries its northern portion was also called Hosier Lane,t from the hosiers' centre here (see Stow, i. 81, 250); and the slope at its southern end became known as Garlick Hill.

M.E. Cordwaner = shoemaker; originally, a worker in Cordwane, or leather from Cordova in Spain. The word comes through O.F., cordouan, cordouanier. There is an interesting agreement registered in L.Bk. H., p. 425, An. 1395, between the "workers with new leather called ' Cordwaners' and workers with old leather called ' Cobelers.' "

Another M.E. word for shoemakers was corvesers or corvisers (O.F., corvoisicr), from which we get another early form—the earliest form recorded—of the street-name: " Corveiserestrate" or " Corveysere-",+

t Hosier Lane, Smithfield, still exists. Stow speaks of it (i, 81) as an earlier centre for the hosiery trade than Cordwainer Street, but I have not noticed it in the Records before 1328 (W. i, 322).

+ It may be noted that Oxford also had its "Corv i sa ry" in the thirteenth century, as mentioned in the Charter Rolls (Cal. i, 302) an. 1246 : " . . . the seld (stall) in the High Street in the Corveisoria."

3°° LONDON STREET NAMES.

with the corruptions " Corneysere-"§, " Cornesere-", and " Corveisseye-". A third M.E. word for shoemaker was the well-known Chaucer, e.g., Baldwin " le chancer" of Cordwanerstrete, and Robert de Bolnhirst, " chaucer" (of the same) are mentioned in L.Bk.B. in 1302, 1306. 1311, etc.

I append ihe recorded forms of the street-name, with some representative passages from which the treble nomenclature may be seen. " Cordwaners" in London are mentioned a century or so earlier than any of these: " Osmundus Corduanarius" in /.Henry I, and Her-bertus Corduanator" in 1141 (Paul's, 62).

Corveiserestrate: YLarlv thirteenth century' (MS. Faustina B. h, ft., 94-5, in Dugdale Mon. Angl. IV, 79, 81-86).

Corveysere-: /.Henry I I I (A.1667); 1260 (C. 1929).

Kordewaner-: 1260 (C.1929). Corneysere-: 1273; Cornesere-, 1275; and Cor

veisseye-, 1278 (W.). Cordwaner-e-: 1279 onwards (numerous; L.Bks.,

W., etc.). Cordewaner-e-: 1284 onwards (numerous ; L.Bks.,

W., etc.).

Hosihereslane: 1365 (W., ii, 88). Llosierlane: 1365 (id. 92). Hosyer-: 1472 (id. 583).

Bow-e-: 1550, 1561, and 1568 (I .P.M.L.) ; £.1570 (Agas), etc.

" Cordeweyner Strete otherwise Bowe Lane," in

§ From which Stow's "Corney Street" may be traced.


the parish of St. Thomas Apostle: 1576 (I.P.M.Lond., ii, 202).

" Hosier Lane alias Bowelane," parish St. Mary at Bowe, and " Hosyer alias Bow Lane": 1594 (I.P.M.Lond., iii, 177-80).

1321 : " the corner of the church of St. Mary le Bow in the lane of Cordewanerstrete"; and 1326: "in the high street of Chepe opposite the lane of Cordewanerstrete" (Coroners' Rolls, 42 and 154).

1347: " a tenement in Cordewanerstrete, in the parish of St. Thomas Apostle" (L.Bk.F.i73).

1365 : a " house in Corwanerstrete in Hosierlane in Westchepe" (W.ii, 92).

WATLING STREET.

Aphe l inges t r a t e : 1213 (A1499), 1232-3 (A1934). A t h e l y n g - : 1272 (W.) . A the l ing- : 12S9 and 1303 (A2526 and 2522). W a t l i n g - : 1307 (W.) . W a t t l i n g e - : 1320 (C3541). Wat l inge - : 1331 (L.Bk.TC, twice) . W a t l y n g - : 1342-98 (6 e n t r i e s ; W. , etc.) . W a t e l y n g e - ; 1348 (W.) .

These are the earliest entries of the name of this street, and they show us that the present name, while it dates back to the beginning of the fourteenth century, is yet not the original designation. The thirteenth century name was " Atheling" = nobleman ; and the " p " in the first spelling above is erroneous, and doubtless due to a scribal confusion with the O.K. sign for th, the " thorn," which was very like a p.

The position of Atheling Street is clearly stated in the P.R.O. deeds A.2522 and 2526 cited above, which relate to land and houses belonging to Lewes Priory " in the parish of St. Thomas Apostle, London, be-


tween the lane called : Athelingstrate' on the N. and the lane leading towards ' la Ryole ' on the S.," i.e., between Watlins: Street and the lane later known as " Back of St. Thomas Apostle," and " Little St. Thomas Apostle" (obliterated by the extension of Cannon Street, 1849-56). Deed A. 1934 also refers to Lewes Priory property, in " Aphelingestrate" ; and the Will enrolled in 1272-3 bequeaths " houses in Athelyng-strate and elsewhere in the parish of St. Mary de Elde-mariechurche" (W. i, 13)—a parish which embraces Watling Street about its eastern end. "A. 1499" does not specify the position, and may possiblv refer to Addle Hill.

Stow renders the name " Watheling" and also " ^Etheling (or Noble street) as Leyland termeth it, commonly called Wathling streete" (i, 250);* but I have not been able to find this spelling in official records.

DISTAFF 1ANE, Cannon Street.

The " Distave Lane" or " Distaflane" of numerous entries from the late twelfth century onwards, with variations to Dystaf- and the plural, Dystaves-. The original Distaff Lane ran east from St. Paul's Churchyard, parallel with and south of Watling Street, and it was obliterated when Cannon Street was widened and extended to St. Paul's Churchyard (1849-50); and Little Distaff Lane, which ran out of it at a right angle, southwards to Knightrider Street, was then promoted

* Stow adds on a later page (i, 346), " since he [Leyland] -sheweth no reason why, I rather take it to be so named of the great high way of the same call ing."


by the deletion of " Little." O.E. dislcef, M.E. distaf, had the present meaning of distaff, a staff used to hold the flax in spinning; and I assume that the makers of distaves centred here at an early period.

KNIGHTRIDER STREET (Queen Victoria Street to Addle Hill).

A Will enrolled in 1322 bequeaths "houses in the parish of Holy Trinity the Less in Knyghtridestrete" (W. i, 297); and another Will of 1349 gives the correct spelling, " Knyghtriderestrete" (W. i, 56), which also appears in a deed of the same year in the P.R.O. (0.5372). I do not find the name earlier.

While the etymology is clear, Knight rider, the reason for it is obscure. Stow's supposition of " Knights well armed and mounted at the Tower Royall, ryding from thence through that" (i.e., Knight rider) " street, west to Creedelane and so out at Ludgate towards Smithfield" is based upon his erroneous assumptions anent " Tower Royall" :* and it is open to criticism as a route to Smithfield. There is a Knightrider Street at Maidstone.

The name extended east of Cordwainer Street (Bow Lane) in 1352 (C.189), and Stow applies it as far east as Tower Royal (i, 239). For about half of this length, however—viz., from Old Change to Bread Street—a second name was used from the thirteenth century (e.g., 1277, Wills) until the nineteenth, viz., Old Fish Street, and this fact duly figures in Stow's Survey, with some remarks upon the fish market which existed there. Fish

* See "Tower Royal" above. The name Knightrider Street, moreover, predates Queen Philippa and her wardrobe.


Street Hill, which connects Knightrider Street with Thames Street, is a memento.

LAMBETH HILL. " Lambeth" is a late version. " Hill," in the records,

appears in normal M.E. spellings: -hill, -hull, -hul, -helle ; while the first element is shown thus:—

Lamberdes- : 1281 (W.), 12S3 (Paul's), 1306 (A2362), 1334 and 1361 (W.).

Latnbardes- : 1306 (W.), 1310 (L.Bk.D), 1324, '30, '89, and '91 (W.), 1448 (Pat.R.), 1568 (I.P.M.L-).

Lambertes- : 1377 (W.), 1400 (Harl.44I.55, Ind.), 1568 (I.P.M.L.).

Lambert 's- : 1567 (LP.MX.). Lambartes- : 1568 (I.P.M.L.). Lambert- : e.1570 (Agas), 1598 (Stow), 1625 and 1648

(S.P.), 1708 (Hattou), 1754 (Strype's Stow), 1776 (Fielding), 1799 (Boyle).

Lambard- and Lambart- : 1598 (Stow). Lambeth- : 1722 (W.Stow), 1813 (Lockie), and later.

Lamberd or Lambarde is obviously a personal name, but the original owner of the name in this case is unknown. GODLIMAN STREET, PAUL'S CHAIN.

The name Godliman Street, now applied to the street from St. Paul's Churchyard to Queen Victoria Street, dates from the early eighteenth or perhaps the late seventeenth century. The name Paul's Chain was attached during the seventeenth century. The change is indicated in Hatton's " New View of London" (1707). Here, in the descriptive list of streets, etc., in the body of the work, we find (p. 62): " Paul's Chain, a short but pretty broad street between St. Paul's Churchyard (north), and Knight Rider Street (south); length 80 yards, and from St. Paul's Cathedral 50 yards"; but in the supplement, showing streets, etc., added during the

http://Harl.44I.55


time the book was in the press, or omitted from the previous list, we see (p. 815): " Godlyman Street at the north end of Paul's Chain by Carter Lane" ; from these two entries it appears that the renaming was then new and partial. Ogilby's map of thirty years' earlier date shows " St. Paul's Chain" extending from the Churchyard south to Knightrider Street, exactly as Hatton first describes and measures it in 1707.

Later appearances of the name are: 1740 Godliman-(C.G.; 1746 Godalmin- (Pine's Map) ; 1763 (C.C.C.) and 1768 (Baldwin) Godliman's-. The reason for renaming does not appear; but Godliman looks like a personal name of the Puritan period.

The earlier name, Paul's Chain—still (or recently) existing at the north end of the street—although clearly applied to the street on Ogilby's map, and also in a deed of t.Chas. I I (a survey of a "tenement in Paul's Chain, at the corner of Knightrider Street." Paul's), was not the street-name according to Stow, who (ii, 12) describes the street as " Powles Wharffe hill, which thwarting Knightriders streete, and Carter lane, goeth up to the South chain of Powles Churchyarde." The earlier references to Paul's Chain are consistent with this limitation of the area expressed: 1423, " Petres taverne be Poules cheyne" (L.Bk.K.22); 1444, "hostel called ' Poules-hede ' situate near Poulescheyne in the parish of St. Gregory" (W.); 1501, " the taverne at Poulls Chayne" (Canterbury deeds; Histor. M S S .Comm. Report IX). " Agas," however, shows " Paules chayne" from Knight-rider Street to Thames Street; and the State Papers tell us that in January, 1634, Sir Francis Nethersole


took oars at Westminster and landed " at Paul's Chain" (S.P., Chas. I, vi, 405).

The " chain" was probably a movable obstruction to traffic, usable during service times—such as existed until recently on the north side of the Churchyard in the form of posts and gate; or it was possibly the churchyard boundary.

ADDLE HILL (Carter Lane to Knightrider Street).

Atheliug-e Str. : i3-i5th cents (16 deeds, Paul's), 1279 and 1302 (W.), also 1349 ("Achelinge " ; W.).

Athelyng-e : 1325 (Cor.R.), 1336 and 1340 (W.), 1351 (Paul's).

Athel, -e — : 1334 (W.), 1392 (Pat.R.). Addelane : 1348 (W.). Adlyngstrete : 1400 (W. ii, 349, probably this street,

but no parish, etc., specified). Adlyns : 1570 (I.P.M.L.). Adling —>— : 1587 and 1591 (I.P.M.L.). " Adling Hill near Barnards Cas." : 1600 (Imprint on

" Shoomakers Holiday," pubd. there by V. Sims ; cited by Dr. H. B. Wheatley, F.S.A., in his edn. of Cunningham's " London " ) .

Adle Hill : 1667 (Hollar's Plan). Addle H i l l : 1077 (Ogilby), 1708 (Hattou).

The etymology is clear: O.E. JEiheling, a nobleman; cognate with O.E. cethel,-e, noble, generous. The c in "Achelinge" in the Will of 1349 should be read as t, the two letters being frequently indistinguishable in mediaeval MSS. The final -e in several of the earliest entries doubtless represents the O.E. case-ending, the dative plural. " Athele" and " Athel" in 1334 and 1392, and the later Adlyng and Adling are in keeping; but "Addelane" of 1348 may be due to confusion in the Will-writer's mind with the Wood Street " Addle Street" (which see), from which, however, it is clearly distinguished by the addition of


'" parish of St. Gregory"—a church which stood on the north side of Carter Lane, near Paul's Chain. Stow has " Adlestreete" and "Addle streete or lane" (ii, 12-15-17). The change to -Hill becomes comprehensible when we recall the fact that the street formerly ran down to Thames Street.

CHEAPSIDE AND ADJACENT TRADESTftEETS

" Westceape" is mentioned in a charter of 1066, in which Edward the Confessor granted, or confirmed, to Westminster Abbey two plots of land and a house near it (Ch. R., IV, 334). The O.E. ceap (= a bargain, value, price) became used to express " a market," as is well known, and it has this sense in the present instance. Its M.E. form, chef, usually appears with the dative or locative case-ending, -e, Chepe; and the records use " the Chepe," " Chepe," and " Westchepe" indifferently, and frequently the Latin equivalent foro.

Early in the sixteenth century another name becomes noticeable in the Records: Chepe Syde (rendered in S.P. 1547 Chepessyd, i.e., Chepe's side). The earliest entries of it which I have found are: (1) in a Patent of 1436, in which " certain messuages in ' Chape-side ' in the parish of St. Vedast" are mentioned; and (2) in a P.R.O. deed ol 1511 (A.7409), which locates the church of St. Thomas of Aeon as " sett in the Chepe Syde of the citee of London." In the State Papers we see that in 1516 the Queen of Scots, and in 1518 Cardinal Campeggio, rode through Cheapside; that in 1528 " the Chepe," "Chepe," and the later name are used interchangeably in one entry; and that in 1538 a well-known inn, " the Hanging Legge," appears on one

Cheapside. See note on p. 320.


page as " the Legge in Chepe," and on another as " the Hanging Legge in Chepesyde"; and from these and other similar instances we may infer that the addition of " side" had then no distinctive significance in point of fact. During the later sixteenth and earlier seventeenth century, the older forms get less and less used as the present name becomes general.

Like other ancient cities, London had its collections of traders who made their own centres near the market, in streets to which their respective trade names became attached. Several such street-names survive about Cheapside, and I give below the earliest dates and spellings I can find for them. The meanings are unchanged:—

Poultry: 1301 (W. i, 372) and 1303 (Lib Cust.); usually Poletria, Puletry, or similar forms.

Ironmonger Lane: c. 11 go Ysmongerelane (Aeon).*

Milk Street: 12th cent., Melecstrate and Melc-(Paul's).

Honev Lane: c.1200 Hunilane (Paul's).t Wood Street: 1156-7 Wodestrata (Deeds in

France, P .R.O. Calendar). Bread Street: c.n&o Bredstrate (Paul's). Old Change: £.1275 Eldechaunge (Paul's). Goldsmiths Lane, etc.: c. 1220, " Orfaveria in foro

London" (I.P.M.), 1279 " the Goldsmithery" (W-).

* The ironmongers ' quarter was sometimes Latinised as " in ferronia" ; and sometimes rendered " la ferroncrye." Ys-monger, Is-, Ir-, and Ire- were M.E. forms of Ironmonger.

t Honey Lane " M a r k e t " dates from soon after 1666 (Strype's Stow, i, 566); and it was closed in 1835, when the City of London School was built upon its site.


KING STREET (Cfieapside).

Made and named after the Fire, 1666. There was a " vico regio" near the Guildhall in the thirteenth century, as we learn from a grant of 1277 (A1857), but it seems to have quite disappeared.

COLEMAN STREET.

The present spelling of the well-known personal name Coleman is ancient, and it is not surprising to find it in the twelfth century. Two P.R.O. deeds of £•.1170-87 have Colemanstrate and Colman- (A1669 and 1676, in the MSS. ) ; and a rather later MS. has Colemannestrate (A2124, of c. 1187-99) = Coleman's Street. Coleman or Colman is an O.E. name, and one bearer of it was a seventh century bishop, Colman of Lindisfarne, who died in 676. The Coleman or Colman from whom the street is named, however, is unknown.*

ALDERMANBURY.

The documents at St. Paul's show the first entries of this ancient name, which was in existence during the early part of the twelfth century:—

£.1125-30: the soke of Aldresmanesberi (Paul's 66b).

c.i 130-50: Aldremanesburi (ib. 67b) and Alder-mannesberi (Paul's, 68a).

The last spelling also appears in a P.R.O. deed (A7309)

* He may have been the "Ceo lmund" who had, or whose family had, a haga or hawe " in vico Lundonie" which was granted in 857 by Burgred, the last King of Mercia, to Bishop Alhun. The " Ceolmundingc haga " named in that charter (an eleventh century copy is transcribed in B.C.S. I I , p 95, No. 492; in Kemble, C D . 2 8 0 ; and in Earle 's " L a n d

3 io LONDON STREET NAMES.

of contemporary date ; and other twelfth century records have the same name with unimportant literal variations (A1477 and 1952 of LRic. I ; Rot. Cur. Reg. of 1199). The sense is obvious: Alderman's mansion or house. The genitive case-ending -es, although it loses its -s in some entries as early as c.1190 (A.1477), and is omitted from some thirteenth century records, persists in other documents into the fourteenth century: e.g., 1278, Aldermanbiri (W. i, 36); and 1312, Alder-mannesberi (Paul's).

ADDLfc STRfcET (Wood Street to Aldermanbuty).

I cannot trace this name earlier than 1305, and in that year it is registered twice. Here is the dated list :—

Addelane : 1305 (W.; and A2451), 1385 (A2450). Adelane : 1331 (A2452), 1452 (W.). Adellane : 1361 (W.; and A2455), 1386 (A2721). Athelane : 1367 (W.). Adlyngstrete : 1400 and 1413 (Pat.R.). Adelstrete : 1545 (W.). Adlane alias Adellane: 1560 (I.P.M.L.). Adle streete : 1598 (Slow, i, 297), 1611 (W.), 1677

(Ogilby). Addle : 1598 (Stow, i, 291 and 297).

"Athelane" (1367) suggests M.E. alhel (O.E. cethel), but the adjective " noble" could hardly be applied to this little street at any period; and " Adlyng-" in 1400 (copied in 1413) looks like an " Atheling" connection, but may be due to a scribe's confusion of this

Char te r s , " p. 315) was "no t far from the W e s t g a t e " ; but its position has not been identified with Coleman Street. 1 am disposed to connect it with St. Katherine Coleman Haw, from documentary evidence, while St. Marv Colechurch also calls for some consideration. These are Parish names, however, and I hope to deal with such in a later paper.


name with that of the other (contemporary) Adlyng-strete in Carter Lane.* The other seven forms, however, are consistent with M.E. adel, O .E. adela = addle, filth; and I confess I regard this as rather the more likely of the two. Quite a number of the names applied to small streets and lanes in the City during the Middle Ages referred to their filthy condition, and in this connection the description of the condition of the lanes, etc., about Thames Street in 1323, in Lib. Cust, pp. 445-53, is interesting reading.

MONRWELL STREET (off Wood Street and Cripplegate).

This little street runs north and south, just within the line of the City Wall as it turns south from the Cripplegate bastion. Its name appears thus in the Records:—

Mugeuelane : 12th century (A5929). Mukewellestrate, and Mukewellstrete : c.1170-1200 (2

deeds, Paul's 23a), 1267 (Inq.), 1277 (W.). Mogwelle- : 1287-1349 (6 wills), 1303 (L.Bk.C, in Riley's

Mernls. 50). Mugwelle- : 1306 (W.). Moggewelle- : 1310 and 1361 (W.). Muggewelle-: 1312 (W.). Mugwell- : 1348 (W.), 1544 (S.P.), 1578 (W.), 1587 (A6001),

1677 (Ldn.Diry.; also Ogilby), 1682 (Morden and Lea Map), 1722 (S.Stow), c.1725 (Gonzales).

Mugwel- : 1364 and 1382 (W.), 1368 (B2304), 1708 (Hatton). Mogwel- : 1373 (Pat). Muggle- : 1596 (S.P.).

* A St. Paul 's document contains an account of the "Expens and chargis in the clensing of certeyn olde ruinous houses and grounde lying in Aldermanbury, sumtyme the Place of Saincte Aethelbert K y n g " in 1531 (Paul 's 44b); but, even if the connection of King /Ethelbert with the vicinity be a fact, it does not necessarily bear upon the naming of this little street, which may or may not have been in existence in ^Ethelbert 's time,. Stow attaches King "Ade ls tan , " so the tradition was evidently vague in the sixteenth centurv.


Mungwell- : 1666 (Leake), 1667 (Hollar). Monkwell-: 1708 (" Monk well or Mugwe l " ; Hatton),

1740 (C.G.), 1746 (Rocqtie), 176S (Baldwin), 1776 (Fielding).

The name of the well may also be seen in these entries:—

Early 12th (t.Hy.I) : Algarus de Mueliewella, among- City laymen testifying to a St. Paul's land-grant (Paul's 61a).

1303 : The Church of " St. Olave de Mocwelle," and Mokwelle (Lib.Cust. 230-33).

1319: " J o h n de Mogwelle, Rector of the Church of St. Olave in Silvernestret " (L.Bk.E, 101).

The twelfth century entries of Mugeuel and Muke-well-e are probably contemporary, or nearly so ; and they are sufficiently in agreement with the earlier Muchewella and the later forms to indicate an etymology from one of the O.E. personal names: Muc, Muca, Mucca, Moc, Mocca, Moga.*

I have failed to trace the Monk- spelling before Stow's time, and he appears to have been the only writer to use it before the late seventeenth or early eighteenth centuries. H e calls it Monkes- (also Munkes- and Monks-), apparently on his own assumption that the name was due to the fact that the Abbey of Garmdon had a cell there; but this -prima facie etymology is contradicted by the recorded facts as given above.t The present form, Monkwell, seems to be due to Stow, in fact. I The next usage of it which I

* There are other similar well-names, such as Mugswell, near Chipsted, and Mag ' s Well, near Coldharbour Common, Dorking, both in Surrey.

f Stow's error is duly corrected by his careful editor, Mr. C. L. Kingsford (ii, 239).

I This is not the only instance of Stow's disregard of documentary spellings or contemporary usage by using a form of


have found is in Hatton's " N e w View" of 1708: " Monkwell Street or Mugwel Street," and Hatton quotes Stow for the former. Two useful sources in the interval, the little " London Directory" of 1677, and Ogilby's Map and List of the same year, both give only " Mugwell." During the eighteenth century " Monk-well" became the accepted form; a transitional form, Mungwell, appearing on plans of 1666-7.

GUTTER LANE (Cheapside). Godrunlane, and Godruiielane : c.1185 (Paul's), f.John

(A11681), 1255 (A7845), 127S (W.). Goderanelane : 1223 (Paul's). Goderou,-e,-es- : 1255-1413 (26 entries). God roil,-e- : 1255-1425 (7 entries).

Gotherun- : 1255 (A1998). Goderune- : 1278 (W.). Goderes- : 1284 (W.). Godrene- : 1291 (W.), 1341 (A2218). Gordrun- : 1293 (W.). Gudrun- : 1312, 1392, and 1433 (W.). Goderonne- : 1323 (Paul's). Goderome- : 1345 (I.P.M.). Goderoun- : 1349-90 (5 wills). Gotlier- : 1349 (W.). Godorii- : 1369 (Pat.). Godurn- : 1377 (W.). Goder- : 1384 (W.).

his own which suited his conjectured etymology of a name. The study of Topography was in its infancy in the sixteenth century, and the early Topographers were bold and confident In publishing as facts their guesses at etymologies, which weiv unrestrained by acquaintance with Philology or with the evidence which lay hidden away in the Records ; and they have left us many errors to correct—errors copied by uncritical later writers and now "popularly accepted fac ts ." They even :n-vented names, notably for rivers, to agree with names of towns o; villages upon their banks, such as the Kim at Kimbolton, and apparently the Rom at Romford, the Wandle at Wandsworth, the Arun at Arundel (among others), none of which can be traced back before the sixteenth century, if as far.

3 H LONDON STREET NAMES.

Goderene- or Goterene- : 1405 (W.). Goter- : 1410 (W.). Gutter- : 1472 and 1495 (I.P.M.L.), 1532, 1557. and 1569

(W.), 1570 (A12464), etc. "Gu t t e r lane alias Good Roone l a n e " : 1558 (I.P.MX.). Goutter-: c.1570 (" Agas " map). Guter- : 1574 (W.).

The etymology is quite clear: from Godrun, Gode-run, or Gudrun, a feminine name.

The " Goter" form also appears in the 15th century Chronicle of London, transcribed and edited by Sir N. H . Nicholas (p. J3); and it may be judged from the above list that the t spellings were then superseding the d forms, in the process of the change to " Gutter." The 1558 "alias Good Roone" is interesting as a phonetic clue. Stow surmises " Gutter-" to be a corruption of " Guthuruns lane so called of Guthurun, sometime owner thereof" (i, 314, 349).

The Goldsmiths' quarter extended here.

ROMAN BATH STREET (Newgate Street).

This is first found in 1280 and 1281 as Pentecoste-lane (W.), and in 1290 as Pentecosteslane (B2237); other Wills and P.R.O. deeds carry on this name through the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries—with a variation to " Pestcostlane" in 1361 (W.)—and Stow also has it as Pentecost- and Penticost- and with the remark " containing diverse slaughter houses for the butchers" (i, 316). Not improbably, "Pentecost" may have been derived from religious celebrations at St. Paul's close by—e.g., the processions of the Mayor, Corporation, City Clergy, and people at the Feast of Pentecost (Whitsun week) to St. Paul's, which was an annual


observance during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and doubtless from a much earlier date (L.Bks. I I , I, K ; Lib. Alb. I, i, cap 8; Riley's " Memorials"). They took place on the Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, from a different starting-place on each day; and as the Tuesday route was from St. Bartholomew's through Newgate and the shambles (now Newgate Street), there was sufficient connection to explain the naming of the little street. During the seventeenth century— long enough after the discontinuance of these processions for the connection to have become forgotten by the public—" Pentecost" becomes " Pincock," as we learn from Ogilby and Hatton.* The latter (" New View," i, 64) mentions Pincock Lane as " leading to the Bagnio," and he later (ib. ii, 797) describes the " Royal Bagnio" here, as first opened in 1679 and " a very spacious and commodious place for Sweating, Hot-bathing, and Cupping; they tell me it is the only true Bagnio built after the Turkish model, and hath 18 degrees of heat."t By 1755 the lane has been renamed Bagnio Lane (Strype's Stow), and this becomes Anglicised to Bath Street by 1838 (Pigott), the prefix " Roman" being a recent addition. Dr. H. B. Wheatley, F.S.A., in his valuable edition of Cunningham's Handbook, tells us that there was a bath (cold) here, " The Royal Baths," as late as 1876 .

* The process is indicated in I .P .M.Lond. , under 1594, where the name is variously given as Penthecoste Lane, Penti-cotes-, and "Pintot tes alias Penticotes L a n e . "

I Writ ten six or seven years before Fahrenheit 's scale was invented.

3 i6 LONDON STREET NAMES.

KING EDWARD STREET (Newgate Street).

This seems to be the lane mentioned in 1275 (Hundred Rolls), in connection with the Grey Friars, as " Stigandeslan'" and " Stukandelane." The former is the genitive case of the personal name Stigand, and it and its corrupted rendering, "Stukande," evidently received bad treatment in pronunciation during the succeeding three centuries, for by Elizabeth's time it was, popularly, " Stinking." Stow registers it as " Stinking lane, or Chicke lane, at the east end of the Gray Friers church, and there is Butchers Hall." From 1677 (Ogilby) through the Georgian period it appears frequently as Butcher hall (or Butchers Hall) Lane ; and its final step in its upward progress is noted in 1844 (Thompson's London Directory) as " King Edward Street (late Butcher Hall Lane)."

IVY LANE.

This is another instance of early concurrent plural nomenclature. Ivy—or one of its mediaeval forms, Ivi, Yvi, Yvy—is used for the name of the lane back to the thirteenth century. The St. Paul's muniments include a number of deeds of that period relating to property here, and these show no less than three different names: Yvilane, Folkemares lane, and Alsies lane. Endorsements on two of these deeds of /.Henry III (1216-72) show Folkemares- as " the ancient name of Ivy Lane," as Mr. (now Sir) H . C. Maxwell Lyte notes (Paul's, gb). This is confirmed by a Will of 1280: " Ivilane, which used to be called ' Fukemerlane ' in the parish of St. Faith" (W. i, 49). " Folkemares" is


the genitive of the personal name Folkemar or Fulke-mar, O .E . Folcmser. "Alsies lane" is given in deeds of c.\ 190 and c.1200 (Paul's 25b and 10a), and also in some rather later deeds of ^.Henry I I I , where we find "Alsies lane or Yvilane" (Paul's, 69a). Alsi, Latinised as Alsius, was a M.E. form of the O.E. personal name /Elfsige; one bearer of the name was portreeve in London ^.William I, and—as Dr. R. R. Sharpe has suggested—he may have been the original here.

ROSE STREET (Newgate Street).

Hatton's " N e w View of London" (1708) appears to give the first record of this name for the street: "Rose street, a short one, betn. Newgate str. N., & Newgate Market S." It is not named on Ogilby's map, and I do not trace it between 1566 and 1708.

It is evidently the lane—or on the site of the lane —described in a deed of 1276 as " Dicers lane, opposite to the convent of the Friars Minor" (Paul's, 10a); and its present name may not improbably be due to the fact that in that lane there was, z'.Ric. II and Hy. IV (i.e., 1377-1413), " a tenement called ' le Taberne, ' afterwards ' le Catherine Whele,' and afterwards ' la Rose,' on the west side of ' Dycy lane ' otherwise called ' la Rydye,' in the parish of St. Nicholas Flesshameles or St. Nicholas within Newgate" (Paul's, 23a). This property is named in a Will of 1423, in which a bequest is made to St. Paul's of a rent of fourteen marks "from a tenement formerly called ' la Katerine Whele,' and now called ' la Rose,' near Dicereslane otherwise called ' le Redye ' in the parish of St. Nicholas at the

3i8 LONDON STREET NAMES.

Shambles" along with other property, in order to maintain a chantry in St. Paul's " for the souls of Sir Thos. Stowe, formerly Dean of St. Pauls, and others" (W. ii, 435). In 1566 we find this in an Inquisition as " the Rose Taverne . . . situate in a street called Newgate Markett in the parish of St. Nicholas within Newgate, sometime belonging to the chantry called Stowes Chantry founded in the Cathedral Church of St. Pauls,. London" (I .P.M.L. ii, 44). From these it is clear that " the Rose" stood in what is now Newgate Street, at the west corner of Dicers Lane, and doubtless—as in many other cases—the Inn-name became attached to the street.

" Dicers" lane appears a number of times from /.Henry I I I onwards, with spellings of " Dycers," / .Henry I I I (Paul's, 60a), " Dikeres" and " Diceres" in 1275 (Hundr. R.), " Discyes" in 1282 (Paul's, 10a), " Dezars" in 1334 (W.), and other variants. A Dicer was then, as now, a gambler, and this may be the etymology.

In 1320 the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's were summoned for obstructing " Dicereslane" (Lib. Cust. 344-5), and they pleaded a right to do so from a grant made to them by Henry I I I in 1252.* This grant describes the lane as " formerly belonging to Cecilia de Turri" (Lib. Cust., 345; Paul's, 49a); and we thus get an official clue to a still earlier name for the lane, which appears thus: £.1210, " Ceciles lane," and c.1213 " Cecile-" and " Cescille-" (Paul's, 11a, 8a); £-.1235,

* A similar complaint had been made in 1276 (Paul 's ioa) f

and it was made again in 1352 (id.).


" the street which is called ' Cecilie de T u r r i ' " (Add. 44893, B.M.Ind. II) , and similarly in other deeds of / .Henry I I I and as late as 1349 (Paul's, 9a, 10b). Members of the " de Turri" family are named in St. Paul's deeds of the twelfth and early thirteenth centuries. Win, de Turri, Canon of St. Martins, had " a stone house . . . in Cecile lane" (Paul's, 8b); in 1152 the Canons of St. Paul's leased property to Teod. and Rob. de Turri (Paul's, 33b); £.1162-70 Rob. and other de Turns witnessed St. Paul's deeds (Paul's, 12a, 64b); and Cecilie's date may be ascribed to the twelfth century.

WARWICK LANE.

The St. Paul's Deeds are our chief source of information respecting the early history of this lane. From them we learn that in the thirteenth century it was called " Eldedeneslane" or " Venella veteris Decani," i.e., Old Dean's Lane (Paul's, 9a, 9b, 10b). A Will enrolled in 1286 repeats this name (W. i, 78); and it appears later in the " Letter Books." The St. Paul's Calendar also shows the change of name: 1513, " the lane called Eldenslane alias vocata Warwik lane" ; and 1555, " the lane of old tyme cauled Alden's lane, but now cauled Warwicke lane" (Paul's, ga, gb). Mr. C. L. Kingsford cites " Werwyk lane" from the Paston letters in 1475, and he notes (from I.P.M.) that Thos. de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick (d.1369), had a house here, and his descendants were here until 1450 or later (Stow, ii, 351).


L I S T O F S T R E E T N A M E S IN A L P H A B E T I C A L O R D E R .

Eastern Section.—Aldgate Street (Aldgate), I Q I ; Arthur Street, 201 ; Beer Lane, 194; Billiter Street, 204; Birchin Lane, 207; Bishopsgate Street, 202; Bush Lane, 214; Cannon Street, 211, 216 (note); Coopers Row, 193; Cornhill, 207, 203 ; Crooked Lane, 2 0 1 ; Crutched Friars , 192; Ducksfoot Lane, 214; East-cheap, 198; Fenchurch Street, 197; Finch Lane, 207; Fish Street Hill, 201 ; Gracechurch Street, 202 ; King William Street, 201 ; Langbourne, 208; Lawrence Pountney Hill and Lane, 214; Leadenhall Street, 203 ; Lime Street, 204; Lombard Street,208 ; Love Lane, 200 ; Mark Lane, 195 ; Miles Lane, 201 ; Mincing Lane, 197; Old Swan Lane, 214; Philpot Lane, 200; Pudding Lane, 198; St. Mary Axe, 205; Seething Lane, 193; Sherborne Lane, 210; Thames Street, 194; Tower Hill and Street, 194; Walbrook, 215; Wa te r Lane, 195.

Western Section.—Addle Hill, 306; Addle Street, 310; Aldermanbury, 309; Bow Lane, 298; Bread Street, 308; Bucklersbury, 296 ; Budge Row, 289 ; Cheapside, 307, 320 ; Coleman Street, 309 ; College Hill, 293 ; College Street, 294; Cousin Lane, 289; Distaff Lane, 302 ; Godliman Street, ^ 0 4 ; Goldsmiths Lane, 308; Gutter Lane, 313 ; Honey Lane, 308; Hosier Lane, 299; Ironmonger Lane, 308; Ivy Lane, 316; King Street, 309; King Edward Street, 316; Knightrider Street, 303 ; Lambeth Hill, 304; Milk Street, 308; Monkwell Street, 311 ; Old Change, 308; Paul ' s Chain, 304; Poultry, 308; Queen Street, 298; Roman Bath Street, 314; Rose Street, 317; Sise Lane, 295; Tower Royal, 290; Warwick Lane, 319; Watl ing Street, 3 0 1 ; Wood Street, 308.

CiiEArsiDE (pp. 307-8). Additional references, between 1436 and 1511, occur in the "Chronicles of London," edited by Mr. C. L. Kingsford, M.A., F.S.A. , from MS. Cotton Vitellius A xvi, in handwritings of 1496-1509, as follows :—p. 223, scaffold made "in Chepyssyde" (i.e., Chepe's Side); p. 224, Mayor receives Prince "in Chepeside" ; p. 276, Lord Saye beheaded in "Chepesyde ." The Index shows 21 entries of Chepe and 3 of Cheapside in the volume.

NOTE.—Readers who follow up the references to the Calendars, etc. , should bear in mind that spellings are sometimes modernised in them, and that in manv instances the writer has made use of the original MS. The writer will be grateful for a note of any errors or oversights which c a v ha detected.

Saute atrb pMIese* gtfrtotogiod ^arietg.

E S T A B L I S H E D I N 1 8 5 5 .


£i i s . ENTRANCE F E E , IOS. L I F E SUBSCRIPTION, £\O IOS.

Persons desirous of becoming members, or of promoting in any manner the objects of the Society, are requested to apply by letter to " t h e Honorary Secretaries," at Bishopsgate Inst i tute . Bishopsgate, E .C.

Communications relating to subscriptions should be addressed to the Honorary Treasurer , Mr. Deputy W . Hayward Pitman, J .P . , 30, Newgate Street, E .C.




Goss, Esq. To To

No:i-Members. Members. First Series.

Vols. I to VI, in paper covers, each ... 15 o 10 o

New Series.

Vols. 1 and II , in paper covers, each ... 15 o 10 o

Vol. I l l , Par t s I, I I , and I I I ... A O 2 6


i860, pages 1 —16 ... ... ... ... 1 6 1 o

1860-1 .. 17—32 ... ... ... ... 1 6 1 o

r86i „ 33 — 64 3 0 2 0 1862 .. 81 --96, in sets only ... ... — —

1863 ., 47—113. in sets only ... ... —

1871 ., 1—68, in sets only ... ... —

1X72-3 „ 69-144 6 0 4 o 1874 ,, 1 4 5 - 2 7 8 7 6 5 . 0

Or for the set, minus pages 65—80 in i8bi

issue ... 1 2 6 15 o

[OVER

P U B L I C A T I O N S ( C O N T I N U E D ) .

0 VHER PUBLICA I IONS To To

Non-Members. Members,

A description of the Roman tesselated pavement found in Bucklersbury. By J. E. Price, F.S.A., F . R . S L 10 6 7 6

Temple Bar, or some account of " Ye Mary-golde, ' ' No. i , Fleet Street. By F . G. Hilton Price, F .G.S. , F .R .G .S . , etc. ... 7 6 5 0

On a Bastion of London Wall at Camomile Street. By J. E . Price, F.S.A., I ' .U.S.I ' i ( . I D

Facsimile reproduction of Ogilby and Morgan's Map of London, A.J). 1677, with Ogilby's description of the map, entitled, •' London Survey'd," edited (with a lexicographical index) by Charles Welch, F .S.A. ... ... ... ... ... 1 5 i> 15 o

Calendar of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, for Middlesex and London returned into Chancery, 1485-1603, in 3 parts, each .. j t> 2 o

Register of Freemen of the City of London in the reigns of Henry V I I I and Edward VI. Translated and edited, with an introduction and index, by Charles Welch. F.S.A I o 2 6

The parish of South Mimms. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A 7 6 5 0

The parish of Monken Hadley. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A ' ... 7 6 5 0

The parish of East Barnet. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A. Par t s I and II , each 7 6 5 o

Queen Elizabeth's School at Chipping Barnet. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A. 1 0 t o

Municipal Insignia ... ... ... . . . 1 6 1 0 The Churchwardens ' Accounts of the parish

of Allhallows, London Wall , 1455-1536: together with a facsimile of " T h e Frnyte of Redempcyon by Symon the Anker of London Wall , emprynted by Wvnkyn de Worde, 1514" ... ... ... . . . 4 0 2 6

Copies of such of the above publications as remain in^stock can be obtained on application to the Honorary Librarian.

Purchasers of any of the above publications, to the extent of not less than one pound in value, at any one time, will be allowed a discount of ten per cent

PRINTED AT THE CHAVCRRY LANK PRESS, R O U S PASSAGE. LONDON, E X .

Cranoacttotts Of ti)f

ConDon ant jHtUtilegejt Archaeological ^octetp.

NEW S E R I E S .

VOLUME III .—PART IV.

EDITED BY

A R T H U R B O N N E R , F . S . A .

LONDON:


1 9 1 7

CONTENTS L I S T OK O F F I C E R S i

L I S I O F MEMBERS iii

R U L E S " xi

R E P O R T FOR 1916 xvi

SOCIETIES IN U N I O N x.\iv

P R E S I D E N T ' S A D D R E S S . BY S I R E D W A R D BRAHROOK, C .B . , DIRECTOR

S.A. 321 O L D CAMBERWELL : I I . — E A R L Y H I S T O R Y . BY P H I L I P MAINWARING

J O H N S T O N , F .S .A. , K .R . I .B .A . 331

T H E EARLY M A P S O F L O N D O N : I I . — I N T E R P R E T A T I O N . BY W M . M A R T I N , M.A., L L . D . , F .S .A 331

T H E PASSAGE O F J U L I U S CAESAR A C R O S S THE L O W E R THAMES. BY MONTAGU S H A R P E , D . L . , J . P . 3S2

C E S A R ' S F O R D : T H E CLAIMS O F BATTERSEA. B Y W A I T E R J O H N S O N , F . G . S . 402

TH,> BANQUETING H O U S E O F ras PALACE O F W H I T E H A I L . BY C O M MANDER W . F . CABORNE, C . B . , R . N . R 447

T H E P O U N D M I L L , STAINES. BY G. P. W A R N E R PERKY. F.A.A. . . . 453

AN INCIDENT O F THE GREAT F I R E O F L O N D O N . BY W A I T E R GEORGE

B E L L 458

I'm. LATE D R . H . B. WIIEATLEY. BY S I R E D W A R D B R .BROOK, C .B . , D I R E C T O R S.A 465

N O T E S : ANCIENT M O N U M E N T S BROUGHT TO LIGHT AT HAMMERSMITH.

BY SAMUEL MARTIN ' . . . 468

THE L. AND M.A.S . AND P E P Y S . BY C H A R L E S K N I G H T , C . C 469

INDEX TO V O L . I l l ' . . 470

ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE

O L D CAMBERWELL : ROMAN W A T E R V E S S E L jacing 334

T H E EARLY M A P S O F L O N D O N ( S E C T I O N S , ETC.) : — PLATE V I I I . — ( a ) F R O M BRAUN AND H O G E N B E R G , 1372... „ 357

(b) F R O M V I S S C H E R , i(j'i6 , 357

PLATE I X . — P L A N S O F V I I I . (a) AND (b) 360 PLATE X . — F R O M N O R D E N ' S M A P O F M I D D L E S E X , 1593 369 PLATE X I . — C H A R A C T E R I S T I C SYMBOLS AND C O N V E N T I O N S . . . 371

l 'nr PASSAGE O F J U L I U S C E S A R ACROSS THE L O W E R T H A M E S : —

T H E GREAT F O R D AND ITS D E F E N C E S , B.C. 54 ( W I T H ROMAN-C A M P INSET) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " 390

T H E M A R S H E S O F THE L O W E R T H A M E S AND TRACKWAYS TO THE F O R D S , A.D. 43 396

C / E S A R ' S F O R D : T H E CLAIMS O F BATTERSIA : — CHELSEA R E A C H , ABOUT 1843 411

T H E P O U N D M I L L , STAINES : — T H E O L D P O U N D M I L L facing 433 D R I V I N G GEAR FROM WATER W H E E L , SHEWING DATE 1712 , , 45(1 ANCIENT W O O D E N SHAFTING AND BEARING , 457

ANCIENT M O N U M E N T S DISCOVERED AT S T . P A U L ' S , H A M M E R S M I T H : — T H E MONUMENT TO ALDERMAN J A S . S M I T H , 16(17 faring 46S

1t0tt&0tt ana Jltiaalesei ^bajologual


president.

SIR EDWARD \Y. BRABROOK, C.B.. Director S.A.

U)ice*lPresij>etUs.

COL. AND ALDERMAN SIR CHARLES CHEERS WAKEFIELD, BT.

ALDERMAN SIR GEORGE ALEXANDER TOUCHE, M..P.

ALDERMAN SIR LULHAM POUND, BART.

MAJOR AND ALDERMAN SIR LOUIS A NEWTON.






E. HADHAM NICHOLL.

MR. DEPUTY W. HAYWARD PITMAN, J.P.

Council. The ex-ofTicio Members mentioned in Rule 20.

ELECTED.

R. W. CROWTHER, J.P., F.R.G.S. SAMUEL MARTIN. H T. C. de LAFONTAINE. F. L. DOVE, L.C.C. EDWIN H. FRESHFIELD, M.A.,

F.S.A. CAPTAIN ROBERT CRAY, V.D. C. H. HOPWOOD, F.S.A., F.R.G.S. A. CHARLES KNIGHT, C.C. HERBERT C. LAMBERT. WILLIAM LEMPRIERE.

A. W. OKK, B.A., LL.M., F.S.A., F.R.G.S.

GEORGE POTTER. C. R. R1VINGTON, J.P., D.L. MARTIN L. SAUNDERS, A.R.I.B.A. FRANCIS SILLS, A.R.I.B.A. GEORGE FREDERICK SUTTON,

M.A. ALLEN S. WALKER.

trustees. SIR EDWARD W. BRABROOK, C.B., Director S.A.

ROBERT HARVEY BARTON. MR. DEPUTY WALTER HAYWARD PITMAN, J.P.

{Treasurer. MR. DEPUTY WALTER HAYWARD PITMAN, J. P.

IbonorarE Eoitor ano Director of rtReetings. ARTHUR BONNER, F.S.A.

•foonorarg librarian. C. W. F. GOSS.

auoitors. ALBERT EVAN BERNAYS, M.A.

W. A. CATER, F.S.A., K.R.Hisl.S.

IbonorarB Secretaries. C. W. F. GOSS.

G. BRIDGMORE BROWN (absent on Service).

Ibonoran? pbotograpber. ANTHONY NICHOLL, F.R.G.S.

^Bankers. MKSSRS. COCKS, BIDDULPH & CO., ,;.;, Charing Cross, 5. IF./.

©ffices of tbe Societg. B1SHOPSGATE INSTITUTE BISHOPSGATE, LONDON, E.G.2.

LIST OF MEMBERS DECEMBER, 1917.

*Thts sign indicates a Life Member. t This sign indicates an Honorary Member.

1902. Anderson, R. Hildebrand, Kindar, 95, Alexandra Road, St. John's Wood, NAWS.

1877. Ash, William H-, 57, Hamilton Terrace, N.ii'.S.

1909. Barnett, S., 31, Stapteton Hall Rd., Stroud Green, IV.4. 1914. Barrett, Frederic, Rosejield, Staines. 1909. Barron, Edward Evelyn, M.A., LL.B. , ij, Ashley

Place, Westminster, S.W.i. 1859. fBarron, Edward Jackson, F.S.A. (V.P.), TO, Endsleigh

Street, Tavistock Square, W.C.i. 1911. Barron, Mrs. Frances Rea, 17, Ashley Place, West

minster, S.W.i. J914. Barron, Miss Lena, 10, Endsleigh Street, Tavislmk

Square, W.C.i. 1903. Barton, Robert Harvey (Trustee), Dymchurch, Moreton

Road, South Croydon. 1914. Battersea Public Library (Lawrence Inkster, Librarian),

265, Lavender Hill, SAW 11. 1874. Bax, Alfred Ridley, F.S.A., 7, Cavendish Square, W.i. 1874. *Baxter, Wynne ' Edwin, J .P . , D.L. , F .R .G.S . , 9,

Laurence J'ountney Hill, E.C.4; and 170, Church Street, Stoke Ncwington, N.16.

1913. Bell, Walter G., ji, Baskerville Road, Vl-'andsworth Common, SAV.iS.

1914. Bermondsey Public Libraries (John Frowde, Chief Librarian), Spa Road, Bermondsey, S.E.16.

1906. *Bernays. Albert Evan, M.A., j . Priory Road, Kew, Surrey.

IV LIST OF MEMBERS

1909. Bertram, Mrs. E., Kioelme Rd., Forest Hill, S.E.23. 1915. Bevan, Rev. Cecil Maitland, M.A., United University

Club, Pall Mall East, S.W.i. 1898. Birmingham Public Library (Walter Powell, Librarian), j q i s . Bishopsgate Institute (C W . F. (loss, Librarian),

Bishops gate, E.G.2. jq i7 . Blane, Miss Edith H., i(>, Augustine Mansions, S.ll'.i. 1904. Bonner, Arthur, F.S.A. (Hon. Editor and Director of

Meetings), 2 j , Streatkbournc Road, Tooting Common, AMF.17.

1913. Boulter, Charles B., 26, Austin Friars, E.C.2. 1886. Boulton, Sir Samuel Bagster, Bart., Copped Hall, Tot-

tcridge, Whctstone. 1865. *Brabrook, Sir I n w a r d \V. , C.B., Dii .S.A. (President

and Trustee), Langham House, Stafford Road, IVallington, Surrey.

1904. Brodie, John, F .R .G .S . , 4, Hamilton House, Hall Road, St. John's Wood, N. IV.S.

1892. *Brooke, Alexander T., 34, Craven Hill Gardens, Lancaster Gate, W.2.

1894. *Bro\vn, F . Gordon, M.R.C.S . , Tailours, Chigwell, Essex.

E912. Brown, Geo. B. (Hon Secretary), 22, Tivisdcn Road, Highgate Road, N.W.5.

3905. Butler, J. A., 5, Groombridgc Rd., S. Hackney, E.g.

1917. Callard, Ernest, Devonshire Club, St. James' St., W.i. 1897. Cass-Tewart, Rev. F . C. G., M.A., Nether court, Chrisi-

church Road, Bournemouth. 1916. Cater, William Alexander, F.S.A., F .R .His t .S . , 41,

Uaringay Park, Crouch End, N.8. 1913. Clark, Mrs. Eliza Jane, lb, Kensington Park Gardens,

JV.11; and. Bayley's Hill, Sevenoaks. 3916. *Clarke, Sir Ernest, F .S.A. , 31, Tavistock Sq., W.C.i. 1913. Coates, Charles Victor, M.A., Birkbeck College,

E.G.4; arid, gj, Lichfield Grove, Finchley, N.j. 1905. Coleman, E. P., Ashhurton, Montserrat Rd., Putney,

S.W.15. 1906. Collingridge, Geo. Rooke, 148, Ahlersgale St., K.C.i.

LIST OF MEMBERS. V

1916. Corcoran, Mrs. Isabel J., 43, Croham Park Avenue, South Croydon.

1916. Cotton, Miss Aurora O. R., 21, East Park Terrace, Southampton.

1902. Cross, William Henry, B.A., J .P . , 346, Finchley Road, Hampstead, N. W.3.

1908. Crowther, R . W . , J .P . , F .R .G.S . , 87, Bishopsgate, B.C.2; and Dunwood House, Church St., Stoke Newington, N.16.

1890. ^Curtis, James, F.S.A. , F .R .S .L . , IJQ, Marylebone Rd., N.W.i.

1916. Dale, William, F.S.A. , F .G.S . , The Lawn, Archers Road, Southampton.

1911 *de Lafontaine, Henry Thomas Cart , 49, Albert Court, Kensington Gore, S.W.j.

1916. Dickinson, Mrs. Maud, J59, Marine Parade, Brighton.

1913. Douglas, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), 6, St. Mary's Grove, Barnes Common, S.W.13.

1917. Dove, Miss Ada M., Halesworth, 56, Crouch Hill, N.4.

1893. Dove, F . L. , L.C.C. , 4, Tokenhouse Buildings, King's Arms Yard, E.C.2; and Halesworth, 36, Crouch Hill, N.4.

1908. East, Frederick John, 127, Moor gate Station Chbrs.. E.C.2; and 69, Cazenove Rd., Upper Clapton, N.16

1916. Edwards, W m . C , 3, Victoria Road, Clapham Common, S.W.4.

1914. Fighiera, Felix, F .R .C . I . , F . Z . S . , 3a, Coleman St., E.C.2.

1882. *Fisher, S. Timbrell, 18, Westcliff Terrace, Ramsgatc.

1917. *Forward, Arthur, Nunholme, Bickley, Kent.

1910. fFrazer , R. W . , LL.B. 1880. *Freshfield. Edwin, LL .D . , F.S.A. (V.P . ) . j r , Old Jewry,

E.C.2; and 35, Russell Square, W.C.i.

1891. *Freshfield. Edwin H. , M.A., F.S.A. , 31, Old Jewry, E.C.2.

VI LIST OF MEMBERS.

1916. Gilmour, James P . , 17, Bloomsbury Square, W.C.i.

1911. tGoss , Charles W . F. (Hon. Secretary and Hon. Librarian), Bishopsgate Institute, Bishopsgate, E.C.2.

1912. Gray, Captain Robert, V .D. , 27, Clements Lane, E.C.4; and Bramcotc, 11, Conyers Rd., Streatham, 5 . If7.16

1912. Greaves, Miss Isabel 1., 33, Marlborough Place, N.W.8

J 917. Green, Charles Henry, King-sleigh, Ealing Road, Wembley, Middlesex.

1911. Guildhall Library (Bernard Kettle, Librarian), Guildhall, London, E.C.2.

1909. Hallam, Miss A. V., IU, Belsisc Lane, Hampstead, N. W.3.

1905. Hallam, Miss C. M., 67, Elsham Rd., Kensington, W.i 4.

1900. Hammersmith Public Libraries (Samuel Martin,, Librarian), Central Library, Ravenscourt Pk., W/>.

1905. Harlesden Public Library (E. C. Kyte, Librn.), N.W.10.

1914. Harvard College Library, Cambridge, Mass. , U.S.A., per Edwd. G. Allen and Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape St., Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2.

1905. Hayes, Reginald, M.D. , 93, Cornwall Gardens, Queen's 'Gate, S.W.7.

1912. Headley-Ell, Thomas, 7 j , Marquess Rd., Canonbury, N.i.

1912. Headley-Ell, Mrs. May G., do. do. 1907. Hewlett, John C , F .C .S . , Hillside House, Beckenham,.

Kent. 1902. Higgins, Colonel Charles J., V .D . , 1 and 2, Royal

Exchange Buildings, E. C.3.

1904. Hill, Arthur F . , F .S.A. , 140, New Bond Street, W.i. 1914. Hoby, J. Charles J., Mus.B. (Oxon), A.R.C.M.,

L .R.A.M. , Lieut. Royal Marines, 11, Ordnance Terrace, Chatham; and Primrose Club, Park Place, St. James's, S.W.i.

1907. *Hopwood, Charles H. , F.S.A. , F .R .G.S . , 114, Lead-enhall St., E.C.']; and Ravenswing, Rookwood Rd.r

Stamford Hill, N.16.


1912. Horder, Percy Morley, F .S.A. , F .R . I .B .A. , 148, New Bond Street, W.i.

1914. Hytch, Frederick Joseph, Frankfort Lodge, Crouch End, N.8.

i g u . Ivat ts , H. C , 7, Townley Rd., East Duhvich, S.E.22.

1914. Jacobs, Reginald, 6, Templars Avenue, Colder's Green, N.IV.4.

1913. Johnston, Miss Mary S., F .R .G.S . , Hasclwood, Wimbledon Hill, S.JV.IQ.

1882. Kempe, H. R., Brockham, Betchworth, Surrey.

1917. Kensington Public Libraries (Herbert Jones, Librarian), Central Library, Kensington High Street, W.8.

1911. Keyser, Charles Edward, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), J .P . , Aldcnnaston Court, near Reading.

1913. Klein, Walter Gibb, 24, Belsise Park, Hampsir.ati N.IV.3.

1913. Knight, A. Charles, C.C., / , Queen Victoria St., Banti, E.C.4; and Sunnycroft, S. Norwood, S.E.25.

1874. Lambert, Herbert C , Norhyrst, Holmwood Gardens, Wallington, Surrey.

1917. Lane, Miss Eleanor F . , 6g, Gowan Ave., Fulham, S.W. 1904. Lempriere, William, Christ's Hospital Offices, 26-27,

Gt. Tower St., E.C.j; and 18, Queen Elisabeth's Walk, Stoke Newington, N.16.

1899. *Lowenfeld, Henry, Apollo Theatre, W.i.

1913. Marshall, Harold, 1, Craven Park Gardens, Harlesden, N.W.10.

1916. Matthews, Geo., 61, Collingwood Ave., Muswell Hill, N.w.

1917. Newton, Major and Alderman Sir Louis Arthur (V.P.), 25, College Hill, E.G.4.

1904. Nicholl, Anthony, F .R .G.S . , British and Northern Shipping Agency, 5, Lloyd's Ave., E.C.j; and J5> Upper Grove, S. Norwood, S.E.25.


1895. Nicholl, Edward Hadham (V.P.), 56, Birchanger Road, South Norwood, S.F..25.

1904. *Oke, Alfred W. , B.A., LL.M., F.S.A., F .R .G.S . , F .L .S . , 32, Denmark ]'illas, Hove, Sussex-

1904. Payne, Herbert, Chamber of London, Guildhall, E.C.2.

1906. Peabody Institute of Baltimore, U.S.A., per Messrs. Edward G. Allen & Son, Limited, 12 and 14, Grape St., Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2.

1900. Pearson, Colonel Michael Brown, C.B. , V.D. (V.P.) , 31, Burnt Ash Road, Lee, S.E.12.

1916. Pilcher, Edward J., 49, Charhvood St., Pimlico, S.W.i.

1884. Pitman, Mr. Deputy Wal te r Hayvvard, J .P . (V.P. , Trustee, Treasurer), .70, Newgate Street, E.C.i.

1906. Pole, H. G., 40, Trinity Square, E.C.3. 1896. Potter, George, 296, Archway Road, Highgate, N.6.

1916. *Pound, Sir Lulham, Bart., Alderman (\'.P.),Shenley, Shepherds Hill, Highgate, N.6.

1917. Power, Lieut.-Col. D'Arcy, F.S.A., 1st London General Hospital, Cormont Road, Camberwell, S.E.5.

1905. Preedy, W . F . , Garthowen, Marchwood Crescent, Ealing, W.5.

1889. Probyn, Lieut.-Col. Clifford, J .P . , L.C.C., 49, North Gate, Regent's Park, N.W.8.

1911. Prosser, Miss Catherine, Mount Pleasant, Putney Heath, S.W.15.

1911. Prosser, Miss Mary E., do. do.

1880. Reform Club, per The Librarian, 104, Pall Mall, S.W.i.

1909. Rennie, James, 109, Mt. Pleasant Lane, Clapton, £ . 5 .

1900. *Rice, R. Garraway, J .P . , F .S.A. , 23, Cyril Mansions, Prince of Wales Road, S.W.u ; and Carpenter's Hill, Pulborough, Sussex.

1881. Rivington, Charles Robert, J .P . , D.L. , 74, Elm Park Gardens, Chelsea, S.W.10.

1914. Rogers, Henry Thomas, 203a, Adelaide Road, South Hampstead, N.W.3

1S80. *Routh, Rev. Curhbert, M.A., Hooe Rectory, Battle, Sussex.

LIST OF MEMBERS. IX

1908. Rutley, Lieut.-Col. John Lewis, V .D. , 80, Belsize Park Gardens, Hampstead, N. W .3.

1891. St. Pau l ' s Cathedral Library (Rev. P . Besley, Librarian), E.C.4.

1917. Salinger, Montague S., Felden, Boxmoor, Herts. 1900. Sargent, Alfred G., 94, Balcorn St., S. Hackney, E.g. 1895. *Saunders, Martin Luther, A.R.I .B.A. , 4, Coleman St.,

E.C.2; and Walcot, Blyth Rd., Bromley, Kent. 1904. Saunders, William, 25, Jewin St., E.C.i. 1916. Scott, John, j , West View, Ilkley, Yorkshire. 1916. Sharpe, Montagu, D.L. , J .P . , Brent Lodge, Hanwell,

W.7. 1885. Shepherd, W - , 66, Tower Bridge Rd., Bermondsey,

S.E.i. 1900. Sills, Francis, A.R.I .B.A. , Sonning, Calonne Rd.,

Park Side, Wimbledon, S. W. 19. 1877. Sion College Library (Rev. C. O. Becker, M.A.,

Librarian), Victoria Embankment, E.C.4. 1915. Sladen, Rev. St. Barbe Sydenham, M.A., 8, Clydes

dale Mansions, Colvillc Square, W.n. 1910. Smith, Benjamin F . , 30, Leigham Court Road,

Streatham, S.W.ib. 1886. Smith, J. S. Challenor, F .S .A. , Calleva, Silchester,

Reading. 1909. *Spurrell, Charles, F .R .C .S . , The Sick Asylum, Devon's

Road, Bromley-by-Bow, E.3. 1910. Sutton, George Frederick, M.A., heather sellers' Hall,

St. Helen's Place, E.C.3. 1916. Sykes, Matthew Carrington, M.D. , F .R .C .S .E . ,

F .C.S . , 50, Brook Street, W.i; and Maynards Tower, Hemel Hempstead, Herts.

1917. Terry, G. P . Warner , F.A.A. , 33, Dalmore Road, Didwich, S.E.4.

1917. Terry, William C , 79, Goulton Road, Clapton, £ . 5 . 1913. Todd, John, 223, Bishopsgate, E.C.2. 1916. *Touche, Alderman Sir George Alexander, M.P. (V.P.) ,

Basildon House, Moor gate Street, E.C.2. 1891. Tritton, J. Herbert, B.A., J .P . , 54, Lombard St., E.G.3

LIST OF MEMBERS.

1Q17. Turner, Alfred, F .R .Hi s t .S . , Public Library, Brentford, W.

1864. *Tvssen, Amherst Daniel, D.C.L. , 59, Priory Road, Kilburn, N.W.6.

1874. *Wagner , Henry, M.A., F .S.A. , F .R .G .S . , 13, Half Moon Street, Piccadilly, W.i.

1916. Wakefield, Colonel and Alderman Sir Charles Cheers, Bart. (V.P.), Wakefield House, Cheapside, E.C.2.

1910. Walker , Allen S., Hillingdon, Weald Village, Harrow. 1864. Wallen, Frederick, F .R. I .B .A. , 96, Gower St., W.C.i. 1914. Wallis, Arthur, 1, Springfield Road, St. John's Wood,

N.W.8. 1874. Washington Congress Library, Washington, U.S.A.,

per Messrs. Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12 and 14, Grape St., Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2.

1874. *Watney, Sir John, F.S.A. (V.P.) , Shermanbury House, Reigate, Surrey.

1889. fWelch, Charles, F.S.A. (V.P.) , i58, Bethune Road, Stamford Hill, N.16.

1914. Westminster Public Library (Frank Pacy, Librarian), 115, St. Martin's Lane, Westminster, W.C.2.

1894. *Williams, Alfred Goodinch, F . R . H . S . , F .R .S .L . , 42, George Strdct, Plymouth.

1916. Wilson, Samuel G., 5. Danecroft Rd., Heme Hill, S.E.24.

1913. Yale University Library, Newhaven, Connecticut, U.S.A. , per Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12 and 14, Grape St., Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.C.2.

1915. Zettersten, Louis, 47-51, King William Street, E.G.4 and TT, Winton Avenue, Wcstclifj-on-Sea.

Should any er rors be discovered in the above list, the Honora ry

Secretaries will be much obliged if Members will kindly notify the same

lo them in wri t ing , in order that the necessary corrections may be made

in the Register of Members .

RULES

Revised n\th February, 1913.

1. The title of the Society shall b e — " T H E LONDON AND xitle. MIDDLESEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY."

2. The objects of the Society shall be— Objects.

a. To collect and publish archaeological information relating to the Cities of London and Westminster , and the Counties of London and Middlesex : including primeval antiquities ; architecture—civil, ecclesiastical, and military ; sculpture ; works of art in metal and wood ; paintings on walls, wood, or g l a s s ; history and antiquities, comprising manors, manorial r ights, privileges and cus toms; heraldry and genealogy ; costume ; numismatics ; ecclesiastical endowments, and charitable foundations ; records; and all other matters usually comprised under the head of Archaeology.




Xll RULES

e. To promote the practical study of Archaeology by the formation of a Library, by visits to places of interest, the reading of papers, the deliverv of lectures, and other means.

Membership. 3. The Society shall consist of ordinary and honorary members, ladies, gentlemen, or institutions.


5. Each ordinary member shall pay an entrance fee of ten shillings, and an annual subscription of one guinea, to be due on the 1 st of January in each year, in advance, or ^ 1 0 10s. in lieu of such annual subscription and entrance fee, as a composition for life.


7. Members shall be entitled, subject to Rule 8, to admission to all Meetings of the Society ; to the use of the Library, subject to such regulations as the Council may make ; and also to one copy of all publications issued during their membership by direction of the Council.

8. No member whose subscription for the preceding year is in arrear shall be entitled to any privilege of membership; and when any member 's subscription has been twelve months in arrear, the Council shall have the power to remove from the list the name of such person, whose membership shall thereupon cease.




RULES. X1U



14. The affairs of the Society shall be conducted by a Council. Council, consisting of not less than 15 nor more than 20 members, to be elected at the Annual General Meeting of the Society; and of the ex-officio members mentioned in Rule 20. All the Members of the Council shall retire at each Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election. No new candidate shall be eligible unless two Members of the Society shall, 14 days previously to the Meeting, have given to the Honorary Secretary of the Society notice in writing of their intention to propose and second such person as a Member of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. Three shall form a quorum.






XIV RULES.

ofUcers. 20. A President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, Trustees, an Honorary Secretary or Secretaries, an Honorary Editor or Editors, and an Honorary Librarian, shall be elected for one year at each Annual General Meeting, on the nomination of the Council. Any vacancies that may occur during the year may be filled up by the Council. The above officers shall be ex-officio Members of the Council.

21. The property of the Society shall be vested in the Trustees, who shall deal with the same as the Council may direct.


23 . 'The Council shall b t empowered to appoint Local Secretaries in such places and under such conditions as may appear desirable.

General 24. An Annual General Meeting shall be held in the month of eeungs j a n u a r v o r February in every year, at such time and placr as

the Council shall appoint, to receive and consider the Report of the Council on the proceedings and financial condition of the Society for the past year, to elect the officers for the ensuing twelve months, and for other business. Notice of the time and place of such Meeting shall be sent to the members at least seven days previously.


26. The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting, and they shall at all times be bound to do so on the written requisition of ten members, specifying the nature of the business to be transacted. Notice of the time and place of such meeting shall be sent to the members at least fourteen days previously, stating the subject to be brought forward, and no other subject shall be discussed at such meetings

RULES. XV

27. At ever}' meeting- of the Society, or of the Council (except as provided in Rule 11), the resolutions of the majority of those present and voting shall be binding. In the case of an equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a second, or casting, vote.




31. An account of Receipts and Expenditure for the year Accounts ended on the 31st December preceding, together with a statement of Liabilities and Assets of the Society, duly certified by the Auditors, shall be submitted to each Annual General Meeting. A copy of the accounts shall be circulated amongst the members with the notice convening the Meeting.


33. No change shall be made in the Rules of the Society, Alteration, except at a Special General Meeting.

61st ANNUAL REPORT: FOR THE YEAR

1916.

The Council, in presenting the 6 i s t Annual Report, desires lo congratulate the members of the Society on the sustained interest shown during the past year in the good attendance at all the meetings, thereby confirming the decision of the Council, which was approved by the members at the last Annual General Meeting, to continue the activities of the Society, notwithstanding the difficulties of the times.

TRANSACTIONS.—The issue of New Series, Volume I I I , Par t I I , was, owing to unavoidable circumstances, issued iii-March instead of the previous December. New Series,, Volume I I I , Pa r t I I I , was issued in December, and the Council has the pleasure to express its satisfaction with the good work done by the Honorary Editor, Mr. Arthur Bonner, F.S.A. , whose labours will doubtless be fully appreciated by the members of the Society.

MEETINGS.—The first meeting of the year was held on< Tuesday, 25th January, when a Conversazione was held at the Bishopsgate Institute. Dr. William Martin, LL.D. , M.A., F .S.A. , delivered a lantern lecture on " T h e Map-views of Old London," which proved most interesting and instructive. A cordial vote of thanks to Dr. Martin was passed at the conclusion ; and his paper is appearing in the Transactions.

The Annual General Meeting took place on Friday, 11th February, at the Bishopsgate Institute, at 5.30 p.m. In the absence of Sir Edward Brabrook, C.B. , Director of the Society of Antiquaries, President of the Society, the Chair was occupied by Colonel M. B. Pearson, C.B., Chairman of the Council. In moving the adoption of the Report of the Council and the Treasurer ' s Account, which showed a balance of ^ ? H 3 6s. 7d. in favour of the Society, after writing down the depreciation which had occurred in the value of Consols held by the Society, the Chairman expressed regret at the absence of Sir Edward Brabrook, the President. The Society, he

REPORT FOR 1 9 1 6 . XV11

added, had sustained its activities during the past year—a polity which had been endorsed by the members. The Chairman also referred to the recent reception at the Mansion House on the occasion of the Diamond Jubilee, and declared that the large and representative attendance testified to the interest taken in the Society's work. The motion was seconded by Mr. Deputy W . Hayward Pitman, J .P . , and, after a discussion, was carried unanimously. The following officers were, upon the nomination of the Council, unanimously •elected to serve for the ensuing year :—

President : Sir Edward W . Brabrook; C.B., Dir.S.A. Vice-Presidents : Colonel and Alderman Sir Charles Cheers Wakefield, Lord Mayor of London; Alderman and Sheriff George Alexander Touche, M.P. ; Alderman Sir Lulham Pound, Bart. ; Alderman Sir Walter Vaughan Morgan, Bart. ; Edward Jackson Barron, F.S.A. ; Sir John Watney, F.S.A. ; •Colonel M. B. Pearson, C.B. , V.D. ; Charles Welch, F . S . A . ; E. Hadham Nicholl. Trustees : Sir Edward W . Brabrook, C . B . , Di r .S .A. ; Robert Harvey Bar ton ; Edward Evelyn Barron, M.A., LL.B. Treasurer : Mr. Deputy Wal te r Hayward Pitman, J .P . Honorary Editor : Arthur Bonner, F.S.A. Honorary Librarian : C. W . F . Goss. Honorary Secretaries : <i Bridgmore Brown ; A. Charles Knight. Council.—The following were elected members of the Council for the ensuing vea r :—R. W . Crowther, J .P . , F .R .G.S . ; H. T. C. de Lafontaine ; F L. Dove. L.C.C. ; Edwin H. Freshfield, M.A., F.S.A. ; Captain Robert Gray, V.D. ; C. H. Hopwood, F.S.A. , F . R . G . S . ; A. Charles Knigh t ; Herbert C. Lamber t ; William JLempr;ere ; Samuel Martin ; A. W . Oke, B.A., LL.M. , F .S.A. , F . R . G . S . ; George Po t te r ; C. R. Rivington, J .P . , D.L. ; Martin L. Saunders, A . R . I . B . A . : Francis Sills, A.R.I .B.A. ; George Frederick Sutton, M.A. Auditors : The following were elected Auditors for the ensuing year :—Alfred G. Sarg e n t ; Albert Evan Bernays, M.A.

Votes of thanks were accorded to the Council, Officers, and Auditors for their services during the past year.

On Tuesday, 7th March, a Conversazione was held at Bishopsgpte Institute, where a paper was read by Mr. Montagu Sharpe, D.L. , J .P . , C.A., Chairman of Middlesex Sessions, ion " T h e passage of Julius Caesar in 54 B.C., and of Claudius C;e?ar r.i k.i>. 43 across the great ford of the lower T h a m e s . " The paper was illustrated by maps, and was of much interest;

xvni REPORT FOR 1916.

it is to appear in the Transactions. Mr. A. D. Tyssen, D.C.L.,. led off a short discussion, during which, unfortunately, Mr. Sharpe had to leave to attend another meeting. A cordial vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Sharpe.

On Saturday, 8th April, a meeting took place at Lambeth,, under the direction of Mr. Alfred G. Hopkins. The members assembled at the Boadicea Monument, Westminster Bridge, and made a tour in Lambeth, where Mr. Hopkins pointed out the principal objects of antiquarian interest. Tea was served at the Archbishop's Old Brew House, Lambeth Road, where Mr. Hopkins afterwards gave a lantern lecture on "Old Lambe th . " A cordial vote of thanks was accorded Mr. Hopkins for his guidance and lecture.

On Saturday, 29th April, a meeting was held at the Royal United Service Institution, Whitehall , where the members were received by Commander W . F . Caborne, C.B., R.N.R. , who read a very interesting paper on the history of the building as a Royal Palace, and conducted the members over the Museum, of which he is the Chairman of Committee. The beautiful ceiling by Rubens was particularly admired, and the fine collection of naval and military objects aroused general interest. After a warm vote of thanks was passed to Commander Caborne, the party proceeded to the adjacent building, formerly called "York H o u s e , " and later Whitehall and" Cromwell House, but now occupied as offices of the Board of Trade, where the members were received by Mr. R. J. Lister, I .S .O. , the Librarian, who conducted the party over the building and pointed out the principal objects of interest. The original house, of which only part of the basement, the crypt, remains, was the residence of the Earls of Kent,, and was occupied by Cardinal Wolsey when Archbishop of York. A hearty vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Lister for his courtesy and attention.

On Saturday, 27th May, a meeting took place at Staines, under the guidance of Mr. G. P. Warner Terry, F.A.A. , Statistical Officer to the Metropolitan Wa te r Board. The members assembled at the "Old Pound Mill ," which they inspected by the kind permission of the Linoleum Manufacturing Company, Limited; and thence they proceeded to the Church' of St. Mary, and to "London S tone , " on Lammas Land, the former boundary of the jurisdiction of the Corporation of the Citv of London. Mr. Warne r Terry was accompanied by Mr. R. Cromwell Edwards, F .R. I .B .A. , who gave an interest-

KEPORT FOR I916 . XIX

ing account of ihe antiquities of Staines. Votes of thanks were passed to Mr. Terry and Mr. Cromwell Edwards. The party then visited Duncroft House, the residence of Sir Frank Swettenham, who, after showing the members over the house, a fine old mansion full of interest, generously entertained the members to tea. A cordial vote of thanks was passed to Sir Frank for his courtesy and hospitality. The meeting was concluded by a visit to the Staines Pumping Station, by permission of the Metropolitan Wa te r Board.

On Saturday, 24th June, a meeting took place at Cranford and Harlington, under the direction of Mr. Arthur Bonner, F .S . A. The members assembled at Hounslow Barracks Station, and proceeded by brake to Cranford Church, where the party-was received by the Rector, the Rev. J. F. V. Lee, A!.A., who gave an explanation of the history of the church and its interesting monuments. Under the guidance of the Rector, a visit was paid to Cranford House, adjoining the church, a manor house formerly belonging to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. After thanking the Rector and the occupant of the house, the party proceeded to the Berkeley Arms Hotel, Cranford Bridge, where tea was taken. Afterwards a visit was paid to Harlington Church, where the Rector, the Rev. Herbert Wilson, M.A., explained the history and notable features of the church and monuments, including the fine Norman doorway; and Mr. Bonner gave an interesting account of the origin of and changes in the name of Harlington. The venerable yew tree in the churchyard was inspected. Hearty votes of thanks were accorded the Rector and Mr. Bonner.

On Saturday, 22nd July, a meeting took place at Harrow, conducted by the Rev. W . Done Bushell, M.A., F.S.A. Harrow Church was first visited, and its history, monuments , and brasses described by Mr. Bushell. Proceeding to the School, the "Old School ," now the onlv remnant of John Lyon's building, with its oak panelling bearing the names of former pupils, was a specially interesting feature ; the library and museum were also visited; and Mr. Bushell was accorded a hearty vote of thanks for his services. Tea was served itithe garden of the King 's Head Hotel.

On Saturday, 19th September, a meeting took place at Finchley, under the leadership of Dr. William Martin, LL.D. , M.A., F.S.A. The Manor House, now owned and occupied by Mr. A. W . Gamage, was first visited, by the kind permission of that gentleman, who conducted the party over

X X REPORT FOR 1 9 1 6 .

the house and its extensive grounds. Dr. Martin gave an outline of the history of the Manor and the changes through which it had passed: and a cordial vote of thanks was accorded Mr. Gamage for his courtesy in receiving the members. St. Mary 's Church was then visited, and its history, monuments and brasses were explained by Dr. Martin. Tea was served in the open at College F a r m ; and Dr. Martin was heartily thanked for his services.

On Saturday, 30th September, a meeting took place at Greenwich, conducted by Mr. Hubert Ord, M.A., President (1915) of the Greenwich Antiquarian Society. At St. Alphege Church the memorials to Lambard (the 16th century topographer) , Tallis (musician to Henry VI I I and Elizabeth), and General Wolfe, and other objects of interest, were seen ; and at Mr. Ord ' s invitation Mr. Bonner explained why the ancient organ keyboard (3 manual) preserved in the church and locally stated to have been used by Tallis, could not have been made so early, and that it was apparently part of an organ built in 1672-3. A short walk past the Hospital and some remnants of old Greenwich brought the party to Trinity Hospital, and Mr. H. Wal ter Parker , the Warden , showed this picturesque building, which was founded in 1614 by the Earl of Northampton ; the excellent Jacobean panelling in the Court Room and " T r e a s u r y " was specially appreciated; and Mr. Parker was thanked for his courtesy. Interesting points in the Park were visited, including the fragment of the Roman villa, concerning which Mr. Elliston Erwood gave a brief address ; and tea was taken at the Pavilion, where Messrs. Ord and Erwood were duly thanked for their guidance and addresses.

The last meeting of the year took place on Tuesday, 5th December, when a Conversazione was held at Bishopsgate Institute, and there was a very large and representative attendance of members and friends. Mr. Wal te r G. Bell delivered a lantern lecture on " T h e Great Fire of London in 1666," and, in the course of his remarks, gave a clear account of the origin and extent of the fire, and showed how inadequate and primitive were the means of extinguishing fire in those days. A large number of contemporary tracts, engravings, and maps were exhibited by Mr. Bell and Mr. Goss illustrative of the subject, and, after a discussion, in which Dr. H. B. Wheatley, D.C.L. , F.S.A. , Dr. Philip Norman, LL.D. , F.S.A., and others joined, a cordial vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Bell and to Mr. Goss for their services. It is interest-

REPORT FOR J 9 1 6 . XX J

ing to note that Mr. Bell has been engaged upon a history of the Great Fire of 1666, which will be published in due course.

DIRECTOR OF MEETINGS.—At the suggestion of the Council Mr. Arthur Bonner, F.S.A., has accepted the appointment of "Director of Meet ings ," an office for which he is specially qualified. The programmes and itineraries of the meetings for January and for June onwards were prepared by him, and the Council desires to express its appreciation of his valuable services.

LIBRXKY.—No additions to the Library have been made by purchase during the year, but the usual contributions of publications have been made by the Societies in union with the London and Middlesex. The Council is much indebted to Mr. Goss, the Honorary Librarian, for the care and attention he has given to this department. Members arc reminded that they can borrow any of the Society's books on personal application at the Reference Library, and on signing the book kept for the purpose.

SECRETARYSHIP.—Mr. G. Bridgmore Brown is still absent on service as a member of the Royal Naval Reserve. Mr. Allen S. Walker retired at the Annual General Meeting, and has been accorded a vote of thanks by the Council for his services to the Society. Mr. A. Charles Knight, who had previously consented to be Acting Honorary Secretary, accepted the appointment of Honorary Secretary in the place of Mr. Walker. The Council has much pleasure in expressing its appreciation of Mr. Knight 's services in his .Secretarial work, and in the introduction of new members ; and it also takes the opportunity of congratulating him upon his co-option as a member of the City Corporation.

ACCOUNTS.—The Treasurer ' s accounts, which have been duly audited, are printed in the Notice convening the Annual General Meeting, and are now submitted for approval. The balance in favour of the Society, after due allowance for depreciation as regards the holding in Consols, is ^,117 16s. 4d., as against ^ 1 1 3 6s. yd. last year. The sum of ,£50 has been invested in 5 per cent. Exchequer Bonds during the year.

At the end of the year nine members were in arrear with their subscriptions. It will be a great convenience to the Honorary Treasurer if members will pay their subscriptions when notified.

XXII REPORT FOR i g i 6 .

The Council is much indebted to the Honorary Treasurer, Mr. Deputy W . Hay ward Pitman, J .P . , for the care and attention bestowed on his department.

MEMBERSHIP .—The membership of the Society for the year 1916 is shown in the following table : —

Ln-K A N N U A L . H O N O R A R Y . T O T A L .

Number of Members on 1st January, 1916 23 ... 108 ... 3 ... 134

("hanged from Annual to Honorary o ... —1 ... + i ... o

Totals 23 ... 107 ...4 ... 134 Joined during the year 3 ... 14 ... o ... 17


removed from the Roll of Membership during the vcar 1 ... 9 ... o ... 10

Number of Members on 31st December, 1916 25 ... 112 ... 4 ... 141

The Council regrets to have to record the loss which the .Society has sustained by the death of Alderman Sir Wal ter Vaughan Morgan, Bart., a Vice-President; Mr. F. W . Knglefield, and Mr. George Patrick.

The Council desires to offer grateful thanks to all those who have rendered valuable help by reading papers, conducting meetings, according permissions, and offering hospitality to the Society during the year.


M. B. PEARSON, ^nd February, 1917. Chairman of Council.

u

a u

Q

•o n - c w -. c o c o o

00 *C tN C O W O - > < - ' 0 « N

s?

~ > sra

-, v2 ^ ^

* ?.

W o

PTtf rf

tty

tutt

r . ~

' rt 0) ":

'/) I- CJ S

C u «

U t j ^ . .

Yea

r en

d

By

Pri

nti

ng

'] P

art

2 ,

Pri

ntin

g ,

, M

eeti

ngs

, A

dver

tisi

ng

, P

osta

ge

, In

sura

nce

, B

isho

psga

,

Inco

me

Ta

, St

. B

arth

o ,

Inve

stm

en

Cas

h B

ala

V; V(

-i- c c

O O CM

l ^ O >n

cr-. io -r

7i B. , £

S

J3

ro

. o : • =

5^ Era o-

!2 8 -c o

-So "

's.

^ u £ ^ OS 5 ^ < 3

d . v

c • J 3

*T3

a a M

W

a n

u

J 3

S i

© H

c o c c o

C M H - f - C

. ^

C3 --

ra ' " 2 1

n ffl rt s •£ a,

- • CM < - * J - . -

1 rt °3 ra H M H H ( / )

<^ 0"» c^ c^

" w

Su

II

C O i .

Ill J i i

S3

H w w K

w CJ

Z <! <

^

O - h - f

- } " 0 0 \ C

' O C^ t -

\o -

| rN '

o>

1 ?| ' • < <

J < <D • J ! <-> : ~ c « ~

3 « W g , C O O

^ •"• .t; 5 -f . . 2 QJ

« *- C

3 ^ U r-

- ' H C —

J V)DQ

^5 ^ OJ

LIST OF SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS IN UNION FOR INTERCHANGE OF PUBLICATIONS, ETC.


Hon. S e c , Public Library , Gloucester) . B R I T I S H ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (Robert Bags te r , 1'rea.surer, 15,

Pa te rnos te r Row, E.G.) . BUCKINGHAMSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Aylesbury.


C A R D I F F N A T U R A L I S T S ' SOCIETY (H. M. Hallet , L ibra r ian , y8, Bute Street). E A S T H E R T S ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (R. T . Andrews Hon . Treasurer ,

18, Bull Plain, Hertford) . E A S T R I D I N G ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY, 1893 (T. Shepherd, M.S .C. I.G..»> ,

F.S .A. (Scot.) , T h e Museum, Hul l ) . ' E S S E X F I E L D C L U B , Romford Road, West Han i , E. E X E T E R DIOCESAN ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (Rev. Chas.

Sherwin, Joint H o n . S e c , Clyst Hydon Rectory, next Exeter) H I S T O R I C SOCIETY OK LANCASHIRE AND C H E S H I R E (R. Threfal l Bailey, Hon.

Librar ian , 51 , Grove Street , Liverpool). INSTITUTION O F S U R V E Y O R S , Grea t G e o r g e Street , S.YV. K E N T ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Maidstone.

ROYAL I R I S H ACADEMY, Dublin.

.ST. ALBANS AND H E R T S ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

St. Albans. SMITHSONIAN I N S T I T U T I O N , W a s h i n g t o n , U .S .A. ( W m . Wesley end Son,

London Agents , 28, Essex Street, S t rand , W . C . ) . SOCIETY O F A N T I Q U A R I E S , Bur l ing ton House , Piccadilly, W. SOCIETY O F ANTIQUARIES OK N E W C A S T L E - O N - T Y N E , B i g g Marke t , Kewcastle-

on-Tync. . SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL H I S T O R Y SOCIETY, Taunton .

SUFFOLK INSTITUTE O F ARCHAEOLOGY (H . R. Barker , L ibrar ian , Moysey's

Hal) , Bury St. Edmunds ) . SURREY ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Guildford.

S U S S E X ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY (Rev. Duncan Pearce , St. Anne 's Rectory, Lewes).

W O O L W I C H ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY (Li. H . W r i g h t , Hon Secretary, 6,


The following Librar ies receive a copy of each publication : —

British Museum. Bodleian, Oxford. Dublin (Trini ty College). Cambr idge Universi ty. Ed inburgh (Advocates). .National L ibrary of W'ales (John Ball inger , M.A., Librar ian , Aberystwith.

London Agents : Hy . Sotheran and Co. , 140, St rand) .

Also, T h e Subject Index to Periodicals, The Athena?uin, Breams Buildings, E.G.

P R E S I D E N T ' S ADDRESS.

Dtliiwred at the Annual Meeting of the Society at Bishopsgate Institute, Feliruary 23rd, igi7,

I (V

SIR HOWARD BRABROOK, C.B., Dir.S.A.

Our sister society fov Essex, with which wc have always had such excellent relations, did itself honour in May last by electing' as its President, in succession to the Bishop of Barking, Dr . ) . Horace Round. H e was prevented by illness from attending the meeting, but he sent to it an admirable address on the Sphere of an Archaeological Society, which was read and has been printed in that Society's Transactions. I propose to refer to it at some little length, for two reasons: first, the respect I feel lor anything that comes from Dr. Round's able pen ; second, the circumstance that you cannot go far in discussing the archaeology of Essex without coming across something relating to the archaeology of London and Middlesex.

Dr. Round spoke of twro of the misfortunes of our study: one its crack-jaw name, the other that it is still, in some departments, the happy hunting ground of the crank. He insisted upon it that archaeology is a study not less serious than history.

He gave, as an illustration of what may be accomplished by specialised and concentrated study, the work of the Committee on Ancient Earthworks appointed by the Congress of Archaeological Societies. " These earthworks are records of the past, are materials for national history."

H e also observed that one of the most obvious means of enabling us to answer the question who were

$2 2 PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

our forefathers, the English people, is the study of our place names. His own efforts in that direction have borne some fruit, having inspired Canon Bannister to write an excellent little book on the place names of Herefordshire; and other counties have been systematically dealt with ; but, as he says, nothing has yet been clone for Essex. For ourselves, we have a better record, thanks to the patient study which Mr. Bonner has given to that subject, which has resulted in the two valuable and suggestive papers on the street names of the City of London that have appeared in the last two issues of our Transactions; papers fully documented by careful reference to original authorities, and showing clearly ihe successive mutations that the names have undergone. Dr. Round gives some frightful examples of the abuse of place names by uninstructed zeal.

H e holds the opinion that Roman communities and Roman life did pass utterly away, leaving the Roman roads as their one great legacy. In comparing Colchester with London, he finds the keeps of both persistently called towers in records; and both possessing a distinctive feature in the chapel apse. He and Sir William St.. John Hope agree that this points to their designs coming from the same hands.

Upon the ruins of the Roman administration of Colchester and other towns arose the system of open fields, termed "half-year" land, extending to the north to the existing London road, and showing that the old Roman road from the Balkerne gate had then been disused.

Dr. Round says further that in the dim and misty past there was a kingdom of the East Saxons, and when it passed away, its early boundaries remained, which till 1845 were those of the diocese of London, whose bishops were originally those of the East Saxon kingdom. That close connection between London and

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. 323

Essex had been continuous from the 7th century, and the limits of that kingdom then are to be ascertained from those of the diocese of London 70 years ago. The stool of the bishop of the East Saxons was at London, the chief city of his diocese. The archdeaconries of the diocese were those of London, Essex, Middlesex and Colchester, and ranked in that order, according to the date of their creation. Dr. Round is surely justified in saying that archaeology is no mere drv-as-dust study: it can clothe with flesh and blood the dry bones of a vanished past: and that the very multitude of subjects comprised within its sphere is a source of danger to it. The student of material objects, the record-searcher, the ecelesiologist, the digger of earthworks, the genealogist, the herald—each has his own pursuit, and is tempted to think lightly of all the others.

My apology for devoting so much space to the observations of another President instead of giving you my own for what they are worth is that Dr. Round's address is very near my ideal of what a President's address ought to be. 1 find further evidence that Dr. Round rightly takes a strong view of a President's functions in another communication he made to his own Society, indicating the importance of keeping up to as high a standard as possible the contents of its Transactions, by severe criticism of a paper read before it.

Dr. Round's declaration of faith in the passing away of Roman communities and Roman life when the Roman armies left us, carries back my memory to the early days of my association with this Society, near half-a-ccntury ago. My intimate friends in it were Henry Charles Coote, John Edward Price, and Alfred White, and we four used to meet on Thursdays in a little room reserved for us at Giraud's good old restaurant in Castle Street, where the proprietor was his own chief cook, and good burgundy was to be had, and we there dined


together on our way to the evening meeting oi the Society of Antiquaries, which was then at Somerset House. Not long after that I was honoured by the friendship of Charles Roach Smith—who much disliked being called a " veteran," but that was what he was. In his talks when he came to see me and when I went to see him, and in those discussions in Castle Street, much was said about Roman communities and Roman life, and we all of us believed in their survival.

" It is difficult to conceive how the laws, habits, manners, and customs of a people resulting from centuries of education are to be subverted by a mere change in government. It would seem that the Roman element has never been lost: every opportunity that arises for investigation affords evidence of this, and no illustration can be given where this is more clearly shown than those found in studying the history of our own city." So said John Price to our Society on 12 April, 1875, in a paper on discoveries made in Newgate Street in the autumn of 1874. (Tr. v. 403, 424.) Coote, who was one of our Vice-Presidents, had previously discussed the question in a little book on " a neglected fact in English history,'' published in 1864. It was designed to dispute the assumption that the advent of Germanic immigrants in the fifth and sixth centuries had exterminated the provincial Britons and made a tabula risa of Roman Britain, and to show that Roman elements largely survived that immigration.

In 1878 Coote published a recension of his book at greater length under the title " The Romans of Britain." Time and space will not allow of my specifying, even briefly, all the incidents in Roman life of which he found survivals after the Roman soldiers had gone, and which led him to the conclusion that the legionaries left behind them Romans, but Romans of Britain. Among the conclusions at which he arrived were that the Anglo-Saxon


distinction between the privileged master class and the unprivileged subject class, the latter consisting of a surviving native nationality, was steeped in Roman institutions and observances:—that the rules under which the master class held the land and the servant class occupied and tilled it were based on the law of the Empire ; that the civilisation and art of the country were high in degree and Roman in character, and that Roman words derived from the operations of commerce and other avocations of daily life sprang to the lips of the Anglo-Saxon.

There are other things in this book which I would like to note. The reference to London, which, as Fitzstephen says, is like Rome distributed into regions, and has laws and institutions common to it with Rome; and Alfred White's ingenious suggestion that St. Martin Pomeroy marks the site of the pomarium, or unbuilt space outside the walls of the ancient city; Coote's interesting observations on the Christianity of Roman Britain, which have since been confirmed by the discovery of a small Christian church in the comparatively poor industrial settlement of Silchester. in which the working population must have formed a noteworthy clement; and his allusion to the claim of St. Patrick to be a Roman noble—a claim the significance of which is well brought out by Prudentius in his Jiepl <7T«£aiw> where he describes the martyrdom of St. Romanus in terms which f have ventured to render into P2nglish as follows:—

The furious President " The torture " calls. The very Court's apparitors, aghast, Cry, " H e is noble, of an ancient stock, Fit to be foremost of our city folk." " Or be he vile or noble, know not I, And shall not seek to know: the torture—quick! "

326 PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

The martyr, 'mid the hail of leaden blows, Sings loud a hymn of praise to Christ, and shouts: " Not from my parent's blood; or the Court's laws. Draw I my title to nobility: The laws of Christ alone ennoble man ; Those only who serve Him are truly great."

I must add a word with regard to Coote's observations on the colleges, established in every art, trade, profession, and business at Rome, for the purpose of mutual insurance. The religious element in them commended them alike to Pagans and to Christians. Each college had its festivals, its contributions, its fines, and its chest to hold the money. The members called each other brethren. Like our own friendly societies, the colleges were " societies of good fellowship." They were in general associations of persons of like mind, holding each other in respect, and ready to testify that respect on proper occasions: having a clerk and beadle and all necessary provisions for keeping order. Such a college of the smiths was instituted in Britain at a very-early date. Later on, one was established at London for gentlemen and yeomen, divided into tythings and hundreds, for purposes of mutual insurance, with all the necessary provisions for protection of the funds against undue claims and in case of contributory negligence.

Such are some of the evidences of continuity which Coote collected, and I have been unable to find, either in the exhaustive researches of our former President, General Pitt Rivers, into Romano-British civilisation, or in the more recent studies of my friend Sir Henry Howorth in early Church history, anything which is not consistent with that continuity.

Roach Smith, indeed, strongly dissented from Coote's views as to the centurial stones, bearing a cen-turial mark, like a reversed >, and a name or figure or both, which are found in large numbers along the line of


the Wall and elsewhere in England. He considered them to be records of mural construction and that the names were those of the centurions in charge, and the numerals the measurement of the work completed. Coote, in a paper on the Centuriation of Roman Britain, read in 1867, had based upon a thorough study of the agrimensorial writers a theory that these stones represented limitations of territory, and he did not recant it when he published his book in 1878. I am inclined to think that both may be right: that Roach Smith's explanation fits in better with those on the Wall, and Coote's with those elsewhere. Roach Smith does justice to Coote as a " man of undoubted learning" and of agreeable manners." I have observed in some of the younger antiquaries of this generation an inclination to speak of the older ones who have passed away with patronising approval as good observers, but—their methods were not scientific. I wonder, if I were to ask my colleagues on the Council of the British Association for the Advancement of Science what are scientific methods, whether they would not say: The inductive method in the collection of facts, and the comparative method in the interpretation of them. If so, I cannot imagine a much better example of the successful application of both of those methods than in the writings of my lamented friend, Henry Charles Coote.

If I may be excused for quoting myself, I would add in the words of my presidential address to Section H of that Association at Bristol in 1898 :—

"The principle that underlies it all seems to be this: man can destroy nothing, man can create nothing, man cannot of his own mere volition even permanently modify anything. A higher power restrains his operations, and often reverses his work. You think you have exterminated a race: you have put to the sword every male you can find, and you have starved and poisoned all the


survivors of the community. In the meanwhile, their blood has been mingled with yours, and lor generations to come your bones and those of your descendants will preserve a record of that lost race. You think you have exterminated a religion : you have burned to death all of its teachers you can find, and converted forcibly or by persuasion the rest of the community. But you cannot control men's thoughts, and the old beliefs and habits will spring up again and again, and insensibly modify your own religion, pure as you may suppose it to be."

Dr. Round, indeed, supports his teaching by analogy. " Roman communities, Roman life, did pass utterly awray, much as our own would pass away if we withdrew from India. . . . The hypocaust we find beneath the Roman villa is as eloquent of an exiled race, sighing for its sun-bathed south, as is the punkah, in the stifling Indian heat, of our craving for the winds of England. The one great legacy of Rome was that of her mighty roads, even as to-day the railroads of India would remain the greatest material relics of English alien rule." The greatest, perhaps, but surely not the only ones. The analogy is defective, for our stay in India has been brief compared with the length of time during which the Romans occupied England; ana because it assumes, what cannot be proved, that if that stay came to an end to-morrowr all that we have done for the millions of India, morally and materially, would pass away as if it had never been.

I now pass to more domestic matters, f am glad to hear that Mr. Goss has consented to be our Honorary Secretary. I was a member of the Board of Library Commissioners which first induced him to come to London, and I can therefore speak with knowledge of his whole London career from the beginning; but that is unnecessary, for the great assistance that he has

PRESIDENT S ADDRESS. 329

rendered our Society and the sympathy he has shown for it since we came to the Bishopsgatc Institute speak for themselves. We thank Mr. Knight for undertaking the work when his predecessor had left for service in the Navy and for his services up to the present.

The Report of the Council which has been laid before you, and the Treasurer's accounts, show that the Society's activities have been well maintained and its finances wisely administered by our Chairman, Colonel Pearson, C.B., and our Treasurer, Mr. Deputy Pitman, J.P. The part of our Transactions which has been issued sustains our literary reputation, under the editorial care of Mr. Bonner—whom, earlv in the year, we congratulated on his election as a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries.

To maintain the continued existence of an Archaeological Society under the present conditions is much ; to be able to record progress is a great deal more. What is it that the archaeologist seeks for and finds ? Evidence from every kind of ancient object—ornaments, utensils, documents, records, buildings, monuments—that there has been a continuous progress towards civilisation, a continuous exercise of the human mind and faculties lowards a higher standard of living and a greater intellectual advance. What is it that the events of the present day are telling us? Is it not the terrible fact that now, in this twentieth century from the birth of Christ, as in every previous century since the world began, brute force is once again paramount, fine monuments of a n arc being wantonly destroyed, and from a large portion of the surface of the globe cries of human pain are rising to a heaven that seems to be deaf to them?

This feeling is finely expressed in lines by Sully-Prudhomme, contained in his philosophical poem " Le Bonheur," which was published in 1888. I venture to dose my address with an attempt at an English render-


ing of them, which I have endeavoured to make as nearly literal as possible, though I cannot reproduce iheir French delicacy.

Thou risest but in vain, O living Tide, With all earth yields of cries of human pain!

Against the prideful suns, O wanderer wide, Thy shrillest wavelets spray themselves in vain!

Not one of those receives thee on thy ways; Long to the infinite may be thy flight:

Each star that in its turn thy wave essays Scarce feels it glide away and die in night.

When thou for one dost fly, far-dwindling, faint. Already for another thou dost grow;

But always thy sad concert of complaint Finds every star deaf to its rising woe!

Remain yet faithful to the wandering quest* There may exist, in heaven's high canopy,

A sphere less deaf, less strange to thee, and blest With comprehension and with sympathy.

O L D C A M B E R W E L L .

II. EARLY HISTORY.

BY

P H I L I P MAINWARING JOHNSTON, F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A.

A brief survey of the earliest relics bearing upon the history of Camberwell may be useful. I have blended old and quite new materials in this.

It was, no doubt, in prehistoric days a settlement at the foot of the last spurs of the Surrey hills, when the great estuary of the Thames, to be embanked later by the Britons and Romans, crept in a vast shallow expanse of semi-stagnant water, with islets here and there, and tracts of wood and marsh, up to the rising ground of what are now Grove Hill, Champion, Denmark and H e m e Hills. This great flood of waters, ebbing and flowing with the tides, got behind these low hills and filled the valley that lies between them on the north, and Hatcham, Forest Hill, Ladlands Hill, One Tree Hill (or Honour Oak Hill), Sydenham Hill, and the rest of the low range on the wrestern crest of which now stands the Crystal Palace. The trough in the bottom was all marshy ground, intersected by streams and dykes, and the rising slopes were covered with patches of primaeval gnarled oak forests, clumps of ancient gorse, thorns, and yews. These last in some cases still remain, with the wooded hillsides and watery meadows.* It is, there-

* In my own garden on Champion Hill, overlooking this still rural valley and the opposite hills, is one of the old yews, child of others yet more ancient; and in the space to the southward, now enclosed as a garden, but open meadow down to 1973, arc several pink, white, and crimson thorn-trees, one of which, from its immense size, must be five hundred years old.

3.3- OLD CAMBERWELL.

fore, in spite of the flood of bricks and mortar that has overwhelmed the neighbourhood during the last seventy years, comparatively easy to reconstruct the aspect of the country as it was in the days of the Roman invasion, and as it remained for many hundreds of years until the embankment of the Thames, drainage of the marshes, cutting down of the forests, cultivation of the hillsides and valley, gradually tamed this once wild tract, the haunt of the cormorant, bittern, owl, and wood-pigeon.* Heme Hill may take its name from an ancient heronry. Wildfowl and four-footed game must have abounded in the marshes and forests, the latter joining on to Norwood—the Archbishop's " Northwood" above Croydon. The old inn-sign on Upper Denmark Hill of " The Fox under the Hill" is still there to remind one of the davs when Prince George of Denmark had a shooting-box hard by (the shell of which, if tradition is correct, still survives in a group of stuccoed houses) and came to hunt in the adjacent woods, t

Doubtless there was something in the nature of a

* The two latter are still anions- our permanent residents ; and the cuckoo and nightingale occasional visitors. Wood-pigeons and owls build in ray garden, and the cuckoo comes to a thorn-bush at the bottom—and this within the "four-mile radius"—so hard is it to kill the rurality of Camberwell !

tA t the time of writing an ancient house of the superior type ("Westbury House") is being pulled down—at the soulless bidding of Dulwich College—a little higher up the hill, which has remained until this day an almost unaltered country-house. Set down fifty miles from London, it would have seemed quite in its proper place. Wi th its rough-cast walls, pantile roof, and massive chimney-stack with zig-zag toothing-course, its beautiful old seventeenth-century oak staircase and large fireplaces, one might have hoped it would have been spared by an educational institution that pretends to some artistic taste. In pulling it down (November, 1915) it is found to be of "post and panel" construction, with massive storey-posts 9 inches square and very sound.

OLD CAM11ERWELL. 333

navigable channel or waterway—a creek or backwater from the Thames—to the marshy forest land in this secluded valley between the two ranges of hills. Two streams at one time found their outlet from these hills to the river. It must have formed a natural fastness for the Britons when the Romans had gained a footing and were setting about to subdue the native tribes. Ladlands Hill, next to One Tree Hill, still exhibited on its northern side, when Allport wrote in T841, the lines of a camp, somewhat confused by the slipping of the clay. I have seen the remains of these myself, nowr

largely obliterated by building. Such a camp would occupy a strong and very obvious position, facing, as it does, the ancient British trackway (now an important tramway!) known to-day as Grove Lane and Dog-Kennel Hill.* My late father had a house on the summit of the hill, the title deeds of which traced its pedigree to a farmhouse existing in the sixteenth century, and probably much older. In the grounds was a pond fed by natural springs which had doubtless been there from time immemorial.

In 19rj5 Mr. F. ("all, a local gardener, brought to me the lower part of a Roman drinking-vessel which he had dug up in some vacant ground on the other side of the road (Grove Lane) almost immediately opposite to this pond. The vessel is of a type which is found all over England; and by a curious coincidence I had recently been presented with the upper part of another of identical shape and pattern, and modelled in the same red clay, covered

* This name also hears witness lo the rural nature of the neighbourhood. Until a lew rears ago this narrow, steep incline was bounded by hedges of thorn and open fields. The hedges have disappeared in the widening for the trams, as also a range of long-disused kennels and a keeper 's lodge of c i gh tee nth-cent it rv date.

334 OLD CAMBERWELL.

with a biscuit-coloured " slip," found at Rustington, Sussex. Hull Museum has other examples. The restored shape is as here drawn, 10] inches high by 7 inches diameter, and is very elegantly modelled. It is ornamented with diagonal pricked lines on the upper part of the bowl and mouth-piece: the latter has a combed pattern of wavy lines, and there are delicate quirked mouldings round the neck and waist, with a roll and hollow to the mouth and foot. The hollow in the latter is deeply stained with the rust of an iron ring, of which fragments remain, showing that it was slung by straps from this to the person who carried it. At the junction with the bowl there is, inside the neck, a disc of clay, perforated with ten holes. A sponge kept in the neck would serve to moisten die lips.

Now it appears to me as a logical induction (i) that the Roman legions must often have marched up Grove Lane, and when they had reached the top of the hill, before descending and crossing the swamp to the camp on the opposite crest, they would naturally halt at this wayside spring to fill their water-bottles; (2) that this vessel found throughout England, of identical size, shape, material, colour and ornamentation, is, in fact, the regulation water-vessel of the Roman soldier; and that some such legionary, having filled his bottle at the spring, in crossing the trackway to rejoin his companions may have stumbled over a rut or tree-root and broken the vessel, kicking its fragments into the bushes, where they gradually got covered and buried under a foot of clay until the bowl was recovered by my gardener friend. Roman coins have been found in the mud of the pond.

Evelvn records in his diary, under date October 28, 1685 : " A t the Royal Society an urn full of bones wras presented, dug up in an highway, whilst repairing it, in a field in Camberwell, in Surrey ; it was found intire with its cover, amongst manv others, bcHev'd to be

ROMAN WATER VESSEL FOUND IN GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, 1 9 1 3 .

(Top added by P. M. Johnston.)

OLD CAMHERWELL. 335

trulv Roman and antient.'- One wishes he had told us whereabouts the highway or held lay.

A Mr. Bagford, writing to Hearne the antiquary, on February T, 1714-15, says: " A t Peekham of late years was dug up in the middle of the highway, a famous glass Roman urn, whieh I the more willingly take notice of because urns of this kind are rare, and are not commonly seen."

A fewr years ago my friend Dr. Edwards, of Camber-well House, was given a small saucer-shaped vessel, in a hard, smooth, grey ware, probably of Roman date, which was dug up beneath a great water-conduit, itself of some antiquity, in the rear of his house on the south side of the Peekham Road.

In 1085 the foundation of a stone defensive work, as it appeared to the finders, was discovered near St. Thomas a Watering, in the Kent Road. Defoe says of this: " A t the end of Kent-street there was a very strong fortification of stone, the foundations of which were dug up in the year 1685 ; this ran 'cross a garden about a quarter of a mile from the Stones-end. In digging up of this foundation, there appeared two ancient pillars of a large gate.* Upon each of them had been placed heads with two faces curiously cut in stone, one of which was taken up, but the other lying in a quick sand from whence the springs flowed out pretty Ireely, was rendered more difficult to be taken u p : and the curiosity of the people being not very great, they contented themselves with getting up one of the heads, which was placed over the gardener's door, where it remained for several years, until it was known to the learned Dr. Woodward, who purchased it, and kept it

'* Query—thrown down, or partially demolished. It will be noted that the first of these dates coincides with the year in which Evelyn records the discovery of the urns. This, perhaps, gives us a clue to the place where they were found.

33t> OLD CAAIBERWELL.

in his valuable collection of curiosities."'"' The second head appears to have been dug up in 1690, and is described as a Janus' head, in marble. " One side represented the countenance of a bearded man, with the horns and ears of a ram: a jewel or other ornament depended on each side of the head, which was crowned with laurel. On the opposite side was the countenance of a young' woman in ancient head-attire, which, at the same time that it covered the head, projected from it."'f The sculpture, of which Manning and Bray give a rude woodcut (Vol. IIJ, 400), was entire, and appeared to have been fixed originally to a square column. It was eighteen inches in height. Allport (p. 27) quotes " the learned and ingenious Dr. Harr i s" as saying: " I am apt to fancy it to have been the very Dens terminus which was placed near the ferry at Lambeth, where the roman ways parted. Montfaucon, in his travels, tells us there were several crossways in old Rome, called Jani, where there stood a statue of Janus, usually with two, but sometimes with three, or more faces."£ As to the Lambeth ferry, " the learned and ingenious" writer is a little too ingenious; and, as AUport remarks, his " conjecture appears to have been formed without any accurate knowledge of the circumstances under which the relic was discovered." He adds: "There can be little doubt . . . that these heads when first discovered retained their original position [sed qucere\ on the piers of a Roman gateway, Janus being considered by that people the god of gates, and symbolically of the opening year."S One would give something to know where these two ancient relics are now. They are too solid to have disappeared into space. It would be appropriate

* " T o u r Through the Whole Island of Great Bri tain." By a Gentleman. Third Ed. 1742- Vol. 1, pp- 234-5.

f Dr. Horsclcy, quoted in Manning; and Bra}', I II , 401. 1 Hist, of Kent, fo. 3. S Allport, p. 28.

OLD CAM.BERWELL. 337

that casts of them should be taken and preserved in some public building in Camberwell.

ft appears likely that the gate with the Janus heads and the " fortifications of stone " were not unconnected with the Roman causeway, formed of large blocks of squared chalk, strengthened and supported by stout oak piles, about fifteen feet wide, which was discovered in 1809 during the excavations made in forming the Surrey Canal. ft extended about 250 yards in a north-easterly direction, across the marshes from the Kent Road to the Thames at Rotherhithe, and it is recorded that four or five hundred cart-loads of chalk were removed from the section that was laid bare, showing, as Allport remarks, great discipline and resources on the part of the constructors.* The Surrey historian, Bray, considered that this causeway was connected with the camp on Lad-lands Hill, at the back of which he fancied he could trace its course towards Sydenham Hill and Woodcote, the supposed Noviomagus of the Romans. Allport, however, thought that the road was more probably " the middle section of the road leading from Forest-hill to the summit of Dulwirh wood, which is a straight, firm, broad level, clearly distinguishable from the quagmire at either extremity, and not unlike a Roman work." His testimony is that of a shrewd and cautious firsthand observer, who, moreover, studied these things before the tide of building had altered so many ancient landmarks. I may add that my own inspection of a length of this road in Sydenham gave me the distinct impression of its Roman origin. It is called the " Roman

* M r . S. J. Lilley, V.S.A., of Peck-ham, a noted local antiquary, who contributed to Manning and Bray's "His tory of Sur rey ," had a handsome pen-tray made out of one of the oak piles and presented it to William Bray, of Sheire, giving a duplicate to the Society of Antiquaries.

338 OLD CAMBERWELL.

Road" to this day. South Street, Pcckham, now Rye Lane, and Coldharbour Lane, are also of possible Roman orig-in.

On the northern border of the Parish of Camber-well was a dyke or wall, called within living memory Galley Wall. It probably had some connection with this causeway, and derived its name from the time when there was a channel or creek from the Thames navigable by the Roman galleys, which entered it to discharge their cargoes for transport over the causeway to the firm roads inland.*

In later days the Danes, in their marauding expeditions, doubtless used both dyke and causeway, and Sweyn pillaged the countryside when his army wintered at " Grena wic " (Greenwich), as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle tells us, in 1013. It should be added that the Romans constructed more than one of such causeways across the Surrey marshes, of which the most prominent is that still called Newington Causeway by Southwark. Compare also Brixton Causeway, a raised road running north and south by the River Effra. I have seen for myself that deep excavations on Denmark Hill have revealed an ancient road formed with wattles and hardcore.

The Ladlands (or Ludlands) camp was described by Bray as of oblong formation, with a double ditch, and my friend Mr. H . E . Maiden, the latest historian of Surrey, whose attention I drew to the last remains of the banks and ditches, behind the houses on Overhill Road, between Honour Oak and Lordship Lane

* S. J. Lilley, quoted by Allport, p. 22. The etymology of " gal ley," it should be stated, is probably not earlier than the

13th century. I think it likely that the particular causeway was not Newing'ton Causeway, but the long-lost one of which a section was brought to light in T8OO, in Camberwell.

OLD CAMBERWELL. 339

Stations, confirms the view that it was of Roman formation. The late Mr. S. J. Lilley would go further and persuade us that the last stand of Boadicea (or Boudicca = " the Victress") against the Roman general, Suetonius Paulinus, in A.D. 6O, took place in the valley between the hills on the south-east of Camberwell parish—instead of at Battle Bridge,* near Pentonville, on the other side of London, as is popularly supposed. The historian Tacitus (jives the following account of the battle:—

Suetonius having with him the 14th legion, with the standard-bearers of the 20th, and some supplies from the places thereabouts, almost to the number of ten thousand fighting men, resolved without more ado to engage the Britons; and to this purpose encamps his army in a place accessible by a narrow lane only; being fenced in the rear by a wood; as sensible he should have no enemy but on the front, and that the plain was open, so that there would be no danger of ambuscades in it. He drew up the legion close together in the middle, with the light soldiers on both sides and the horse as the two wings about them. The Britons went shouting and swarming up and down in such vast numbers as never before were seen, so fierce and confident of victory that their wives were brought along with them, and placed in carts in the outmost part of the plain to see it." At a given signal, " the legion, not stirring but keeping within the strait (which was of great advantage to them) till the enemy had spent their darts, sallied out in a wedge upon them. The auxiliaries gave them the like shock; and the horse, breaking at last upon the enemy, routed all in their way that could make head against them ; the rest fled, but with great diffi-

* Battle Bridge more probably marks the scene of a great victory by Alfred over the Danes. In reality there is nothing to connect it with Boadicea.

34" OLD CAMBERWELL.

culty, for the passes were blocked up by the waggons quite round."

Commenting on this, Allport says: " Here, without gloss or comment, is as graphic a sketch of Ladlands-hill, the valley behind it, the friendly wood, arid Peck-ham Rye-common, as could reasonably be desired!" And he goes on to remark that the wording" of Tacitus in the original conforms even more closely to a description of the lie of the country. " and must strike all who have passed round the south side of the camp as peculiarly descriptive of the valley that separates Primrose (or Ladlands) and Forest-hills, though its sides are now denuded of their sylvan honours":—" Deli git locum arciis faucibus, et a tergo, silva clausum "— " H e chose a place, the entrance to which was narrow, and shut in from behind by a wood." The narrow entrance would, in fact, be the ancient trackway, Dog Kennel Hill, till recently pinched in between the banks or hedges, and only about ioo yards from the spot where the Roman drinking-vessel was lately discovered.

It strikes me that this theory is at least worthy of attentive study by those interested in Roman-British history, and I hope that this rechauffe will be my excuse for dwelling at such length upon it. The discovery of the vessel has at least served to focus attention anew on a very interesting theory.*

If Ladlands—or as it should be, perhaps, more correctly, Ludlands—is suggestive of a hoary antiquity, so also is Coldharbour Lane, the ancient track from

* The same intelligent gardener, Mr. F. Call, now serving with the Army in France, who found this Roman vessel, brought me, in 1908, a pretty little cream-jug of glazed clay, of fifteenth-century date, which he had dug up in a garden on the brow of the hill. He is a born antiquary.

OLD CAMBERWELL. 3 4 1

Cambervvcll to Brixton Causeway, the eastern part of which lies in Camberwell parish.

I am not aware of any tangible relic of the Saxon rule having come down to us. There must undoubtedly have been a village here in the centuries that preceded the Norman Conquest. We know from Domesday that the lands of Camberwell were held " in the time of King Edward" by one " Norman," doubtless so called because he was one of the foreigners whom our last Saxon monarch favoured, and who must have materially assisted the plans of Duke William—a situation not without its parallel in our own days. But I can find no mention of the place by name in history prior to 1086.

Besides the Domesday account, to which I shall return, and the record of the gift of the advowson of the Church " to God and the monks of Saint Saviour Bermondseye" by William de Mellent, Earl of Gloucester, in 1154, the later history of Camberwell is for some centuries very uneventful, t

As showing the amount of woodland in the parish, besides the entry in Domesday, we learn that one hundred acres on the manor of Friern were grubbed up in the reign of Henry I. Much more must have remained, however, as the privilege of free warren in Hacheham and Camberwell is mentioned in the thirteenth century as among the rights of the lords of those manors, and it is interesting to note that the birds of the warren were divided into land and waterfowl, the land birds being subdivided according to their customary haunts m wood or meadow. The quail, the

t The church was well dowered with glebe-land—sixty-three acres of meadow-land are mentioned in Domesday, some parts being over a mile distant from the church, on Grove Hill. With the increased value of land thev have brought a great revenue to the living. The wood in ro86 supported sixty hogs.

342 OLD CAMBERWELL.

rail, pheasants, woodcocks, mallards, and herons are specifically mentioned.*

The tradition obtains that the ubiquitous King John (who surely has left his mark on as many places as Queen Elizabeth!), while hunting within the parish, killed a stag, and was so gratified with the good sport that he granted a fair to be held yearly at Peckham, the scene of the " kill." This fair must not be confused with the still older fair of Camberwell, which was first held in the Churchyard, but, owing to scandals, was shifted to Camberwell Green, where it continued, with growing abuses, till the middle of the nineteenth century.

Eight knights' fees are mentioned as appertaining to Camberwell and Hatcham (Hechesh'm) in the latter part of the twelfth century, four of which were in Camberwell proper; and if these be taken at the usual

* Escheat 23, Edw. I, etc., cited by Allport. Dulvvich Wood is still something more than a name. I t has been gradually disappearing from the time when the founder of Dulwich College, Edward Alleyn, in 1626, decreed " tha t twehtye acres tnereof be sold or felled yearely, of the growth of ten yeares, and not under, the said woodfalls to be made at seasonable l imes ." . . . . Twenty acres per annum would soon reduce forest land to open country, but Rocque's map, 1744, shows all the southern part of Dulwich as densely wooded, from the district between Lordship Lane and Sydenham Hill Stations, as they now are, and on to the west and south, joining up to the great woods of Norwood. Here and there, in the bottoms and on the slopes, are still patches of stunted gnarled oaks of

small growth, manv dead, and of great age, the remnants of the forest. Beside these ancient oaks, native to the heavy clay soil,

elms are exceptionally numerous, and many very tall trees are to be found in the district, especially on Denmark, Champion, and Heme Hills, and in Dulwich Hamlet round the College. In Half Moon Lane is the shell of an enormous elm, which is said to have sheltered Queen Elizabeth. It is certainly old enough to have done so. Honour Oak Hill is named after a similar tradition connected with the year 1602.

OLD CAMBERWELL. 343

valuation of those days—viz., twenty pounds—Camber-well must have increased very much in value, and its inhabitants at that date must have included a number of men of weight. In early escheats (from about 1292) the Curia, or courthouse of the head manor, is referred to.*

In the fourteenth century we have the mention of a capital messuage of the annual value of six shillings and eightpence ; and in the same period buildings in " Camerwelle" and " Pecham" are frequently alluded to. The name of one such is given in 1418 as Roders-hull, belonging to R. Barnard. Somewhat later, buildings are still more prominent in the escheats, with details showing advancing cultivation and comfort, such as houses with gardens, pastures set within hedgerows, farms, barns, cottages, and orchards. A messuage is spoken of called " Green-place," in Camberwelle— evidently a mansion fronting the village green—and another manor-house, that of Friern, in Dulwich— represented by a dairy-farm to-day.

In the closing years of the fourteenth century an ancient way, called Bretynghurst- or Dredyngherst-road, which intersected the eastern portion of the parish, is described as lying in Kent. It took its name from one of the manors.t The sixteenth century gives us the

* Doubtless the same that Haimon the Sheriff resided and held his court in in 1086, on the site afterwards occupied by the mansion of the Scotts from the beginning of the sixteenth century. The Skynners had preceded them in the fifteenth century, and it should be possible to reconstruct the ownerships back to Haimon in the eleventh century and to his predecessor " N o r m a n " in the time of the Confessor. This house, pulled down towards the close of the eighteenth century, stood at the foot of what is now Camberwell Grove.

t My friend Mr. Arthur Bonner, F.S.A. , kindly informs mc that he has found the manorial name as " Brittinghurst " in 1221 and 1229, and " Bretinghurst " in 1226.

344 OLD CAMBERWELL.

names Sop-lane and a street called Greenhundred— probably a road on the east side of Camberwell Green, where still arc a iew very old houses. There is a tradition that two of Henry VII I ' s children were put out to nurse in a house somewhere on Camberwell Green.

But the Kent road—now Old Kent Road—which borders the northern part of the parish, has much more history attaching to it than any other thoroughfare ot Camberwell. It is, of course, the old Roman road from London to Dover, and along it have passed not only the Roman legions, the conquering Normans and defeated Saxons, but the countless Crusaders for best part of two centuries, embassies from the Continent, our Kings and nobles returning- with their armies from foreign wars, and, last but not least, the pilgrims repairing to Canterbury, " the holy blisful martir for to seke," during three and a half centuries. The site of St. Thomas a Watering—the pond or spring where the companies of pilgrims first pulled up to water their horses and refresh themselves on their way out of London—was at the junction of what is now the Albany-Road with the Kent Road. Part of the great road was then dignified by the title of the Kinges'-street; and in those days, when London Bridge was the only bridge across the Thames, the one approach to both London and Westminster, it is easy to imagine the importance of the road and to picture the wonderful scenes it has witnessed. In his prologue to the " Canterbury Tales" Chaucer says:—

And forth we Helen a lit el more than pas Unto the watering of seint Thomas. And there our host bigan his hors ' arcste.

We can picture Chaucer himself, shrewdest of observers, drawing rein at the pond, with the host of the Tabard and the rest of the strangelv assorted company, of which

OLD CAMBERWELL. 3 4 5

he has left us such an imperishable presentation—the Knight and his son and the attendant Yeoman; the Prioress and her attendant Nun and three Priests; the Monk and the Friar; the Merchant; the Clerk of Oxford: the Sergeant-at-Law; the Franklin; the Haberdasher, Carpenter, Weaver, Dyer, and Tapestry-maker—all in the garb of a brotherhood; the Sailor and the Cook; the Physician; the Wife of Bath; the Town Parson and the Ploughman; the Reeve, Miller, Sompnour, Pardoner, and Maunciple—all wonderful fourteenth-century types, as true to the life of their far-off day as were Dickens's characters to the time in which he wrote.

The Monk Lydgate celebrates in a poem the return of Henry V and his victorious army with their French captives, after the Battle of Agincourt, on the 23rd of November, 1415—500 years ago to a month, and almost to a day, from this time of writing! The fifth stanza relates how—

The King from Eltham rode, and with him came His pris 'ners, noble lords, and men of name ; And as he reached Blackheath, with anxious eves, Beneath his feet, beheld the city rise. And, as he blessed it, made the wish a prayer, Commending it to his dear Saviour's care.

JVete ye right well that tints it might to he Glory to Thee most holv Trinity !

The poet is describing the scene, which, although first gazed upon from the high ground of Blackheath, was nearer and more vivid wh \ the King and his host reached St. Thomas a Watering. It would be at that place that, as the song relates, " the mayor and aldermen in scarlet dight," and a great multitude of the clergy and people who had come out of London, met the royal victor and his army, and. after due obeisance and greetings, escorted them back in triumph to London.

346 OLD CAMBERWELL.

Many similar scenes are recorded of this historic spot; but it had a darker side, when, in later days especially, it became the custom to execute criminals here, so that the place became the Tyburn of South London. Mr. Allport has been at the pains to collect particulars of a few of the tragedies that have been consummated at St. Thomas' Waterings. Thus : In 1498, Ralph Wilford, " a shoemaker's sonne borne in Byshopsgate-streete, of London, was hanged at Saint Thomas Waterings, on Shrove Tuesday, for naming himself to be Edwarde, Earle of Warwicke, sonne to George, Duke of Clarence; which Edwarde, Earle of Warwicke, was then (and had been all the reign of this Kinge) kept secret prisoner in the Tower of London."*

We have next an echo of the early days of the Reformation. On the 8th July, 1539, Griffith Cleark,. Vicar of Wandsworth, with his chaplain, his servant, and a friar named Waire, were hanged and quartered at Saint Thomas' Waterings, for denying the King's supremacy, t

When Sir Thomas Wyatt was beheaded for rebelling against Queen Mary he suffered the usual barbarous sentence of being hanged, drawn and quartered, and one of his quarters was exposed here.

On the 12th July, 1598, John Jones, alias Buckley, a Franciscan friar, was cruelly hanged at St. Thomas' Waterings; and here also were hanged for conscience' sake John Rigby, a Catholic layman, on 21st June, 1600; and John Pibush, a priest, on 18th February, 1601. So much for the religious toleration of the Reformation. There is but little to choose between the fierce bigotry of Mary and the cold-blooded tyranny of good Queen Bess.

* Stow. " Chronicles of England ," p. 873. t Hollinshend's " Chronicles."

OLD CAMBERWELL. 347

The later history of Camberwell can be more conveniently treated in connection with the old houses within the parish, taken together with the monuments in the old church.

The late Professor Skeat, writing in 1907, gave me his opinion on the origin of the name Camberwell. H e wrote: " Camer is obviously an older form than Camber, the b being 'excrescent ' after m, as in chamber, humble-bee, etc. You can only get further by comparing it with other English place-names. They are . . . Camer-ton, in Cumberland and Somerset, and Cammeringham, in Lincolnshire.* In a word like Camberwell it is the fact (in nine cases out of ten) that the former part of the word is a man's name, usually in the genitive case; or else some English (Anglo-Saxon) word that gives intelligible sense. As no A.S. word is known resembling Camer, the chances are that it is a man's name. The name is not anywhere recorded ; but that proves but little. In this case, the form Cammer-ing-ham becomes of much importance. The old spelling would be Camcring-liani, with one m, as the Hundred Rolls give also a place-name Camering-ton. Now names ending in -ing are 'tribal,' and the ending -ing stands for -inga (= sons of), genitive plural of -ing (son of). This proves that the Camer- portion really represents a man's name. Such a name must have had the form Camera, a weak masculine, with a genitive case, Camer an, for it is only a weak masculine, as a rule, that drops its -an in composition. A strong masculine,

* The learned Professor began his list with Camberley, which, as we Surrey people know, is a purely modern name of a place also quite of yesterday created by military exigencies, 1he name being devised to do honour to the Duke of Cambridge. It was first called Cambridge Town, in emulation of York Town, but modified to Camberley at the instance of the Postal Authorities.

348 OLD CAMHERWEI.L.

such as Camer, would have made a genitive Cameres-, and that would have (if regular) given a modern Camber-swell, with an A- in it."

" We may fairly conclude that Camber-well meant ' well belonging to a man whose name began (at any rate) with Camer-; the exact form being probably Camera, a quite possible A.S. weak masculine name. The patronymic Camerlng goes a long way to prove it. There are many Imndreci names constructed like this.'-*

Such a derivation of the name appears to me both reasonable and probable, taken in conjunction with the undoubted fact of the existence from the earliest times of a well, or wells, reputed to possess healing properties. The well was, in all likelihood, that which existed till quite lately near the head of Camberwell Grove, rather less than half a mile south of St. Giles's Church, t I have been informed that Roman and other coins have been found in the mud at the bottom. This was by no means the only well for which Camberwell was anciently famous. Wells Street, off Southampton Street, marks the site of other old wells. The mixed clay and gravel soil of the extensive parish abounded in natural springs and ponds, and from the earliest

* Mv learned friend, i\Jr. H. K. Maiden, it is onlv right to state, dissents from Prof. Skeat 's derivation. He would prefer "Camera—also Cambra—old French Chambre . . . an official residence, or court-house," with "I'M, where the sheriff did business—the 'Coun ty Council Office' of the period." Such a derivation, however, ignores both the Well, with its healing properties, and the existence of Camberwell in the pre-Conquest period.

I I have many times seen this ancient \\c\\, which was situated on a piece of open ground at the upper, or south, corner of Grove Park, rented for some years bv mv late brother, J. M. C. Johnston. A pair of houses and their gardens now occupy this picturesque piece of wooded ground.

OLD CAMBERWELL. 349

times many wells must have been sunk. One such has left us its memorial in Milkwell, the name of an estate, belonging prior to 1305 to St. Thomas's, Southward and after that date to St. Mary Overy, lying between H e m e Hill and Coldharbour Lane—a name perpetuated in the modern Milkwell Road. Dr. John Coakley Lettsom, who acquired a large strip of what is now Camberwell Grove and Grove Hill, in the year 1779, built himself a house, still standing", near the top of the hill, with two or three rustic cottages, of which Fountain Cottage,* about half-way up the Grove, had a large pond or lake and elaborately engineered waterworks to supply it and the ornamental fountain which gave its name to the cottage. H e seems to have been the author of a large brick water-conduit to supply all the houses on his estate, sections of which remain underground in the gardens on the eastern side of the Grove, t It is broken in two by the railway that tunnels beneath the Grove about half-way down its length, but I believe it to be entire in Grove Hill Road, and I have been

* Fountain Terrace perpetuates the name : nearly opposite is a curious, low, cottage-like house in the artificially rustic style of the end of the eighteenth century, which still retains its thatched root—the only thatched house within three miles of the centre of London. It was built by Dr. Lettsom.

t On Jan. 1st, 1917, the roadway at about the middle of the Grove suddenly " yawned " and swallowed up a horse and cart that was going down the hill. The driver was injured, and the horse had to be killed. It was a section of Dr. Lett-som's conduit that had caved in, releasing- a flood of pent-up waters i Dr. Lettsom was a famous physician in his day, and used the drastic methods then in vogue. He signed his prescriptions, " I . Le t t som" ; and a wag wrote out the following, in imitation of one of those formula; :—

" W h e n patients comes to me for cure, I physics, bleeds and sweats 'em. If after that they choose to die, It can' t be helped—I Let ' s ' e m . "

35o OLD CAMBERWELL.

assured by a boy that he and his companions have crawled in it as far as to Dulwich—a statement hard to believe or to confirm. Another young person of the opposite sex has told me that she and other girls explored it for some hundreds of yards in the northward direction.

From all this it is, I think, clear that the " well" in the name Camberwell commemorates an actual well: and that from an early date—i.e., from as far back as the Norman Conquest, or earlier, healing properties were ascribed to this holy well, from the fact that the parish church is dedicated to St. Giles the Abbot, or hermit, patron saint of cripples—to whom also St. Giles's, Cripplegate, and St. Giles's-in-the-Fields are dedicated. His feast is on September ist, but the great fair held in Camberwell down to 1855 used in the olden days to occupy three weeks, concluding with September ist. Latterly it was kept on the 18th, 19th, and 20th August. There used to be an old tavern in Church Street, with the sign of " The Hermit's Cave," in allusion to St. Giles.

T H E E A R L Y M A P S O F L O N D O N .

BY

WILLIAM MARTIN, M.A., LL.D., F.S.A. (Continued Jrom p. 286.)

II.—INTERPRETATION OF EARLY MAI'S.

In the first part of this Paper the need for analytical investigation was urged if the early maps of London were to yield reliable evidence of London topography. At the same time, it was pointed out how the investigation at an early stage required a classification according to types and a relegation to a class of the particular map which happened to be under consideration. In addition, a workable classification, together with identifying notes of the maps and of their earliest known editions which had been selected as types, was given. In continuation, the second part of the Paper now sets out a number of topics which require attention before the true meaning of a map is secured. When, therefore, the map which is under investigation has been classified and, as far as practicable, its edition has been settled, and when also the map has been studied with respect to the topics now to be pointed out, a long way will have been gone towards correct interpretation and ascertainment of the message which the map-producer desired to transmit.

Experience in the reading of early maps proves that false inferences may readily be drawn, and that much which is represented is the product of fertile


imagination. When with ambiguity present there occurs paucity of information, the assessment of the true value of a map's representation is far from easy. By the aid, however, of interpretation, the utmost that a document is capable of yielding is obtainable. When there is a total absence of information concerning that for which search is made, no aid is, of course, to be derived from any system of interpretation, however elaborate or complete, except perhaps in so far as it makes that absence clearly conspicuous. But by the ability to draw upon a knowledge of cardinal considerations, and by the application of the comparative method of investigation, many obscurities will be found to vanish, and explanations to be forthcoming", such as might not be the case if single maps alone were scrutinised or principles of interpretation were not to hand.

By interpretation is here meant the art of obtaining from the document, or set of documents, under review, the information which its author wished to impart, whether he was drawing upon a complete knowledge of his subject, or whether through lack of material he was supplementing or expanding, with artistic or pictorial embellishment, that of which he was in possession, or was representing conventionally what might be expected to exist. In short, interpreting in the sense here indicated consists in the telling in clear and intelligible language the whole of the story which the map producer has desired to communicate.

Interpretation is always entered upon immediately the truth of a marking upon a map is maintained or is questioned. Some people have learnt to interpret, others have the ability intuitively, and proceed forthwith without difficulty. Even to those fortunate individuals who can read maps without effort, the knowledge of a general scheme of interpretation cannot come amiss, for, by its aid, they can check their results

THt: EARLY MAPS OF LONDON. 3 5 3

and can state to others the reasons for the conclusions at which they have arrived. Indeed, the more a person " takes to maps," the more he appreciates the need for an exposition of the means by which he reaches a decision. But whether he can interpret naturally, or whether he has to learn to interpret, it is certain that on every occasion when a map is investigated it receives a measure of interpretation. And the more a representation on a map is challenged, the more is the art of interpretation invoked.

To obtain the true story that a map has to tell, there are a number of facts and incidents which must be considered, many of which are closely connected with the production of the map from its inception to its publication. It is, then, the cautious consideration of these that leads to the conclusions which are to be derived from a study of the map under investigation.

In the first place, there is the necessity for a classification according to groups, families or types, and the allotment of the map to its proper group. This subject has already received full treatment. Then, in order to proceed in the investigation for any of the numerous reasons for which reference is made to a map, there must be present to the mind, either implicitly, which is usual, or explicitly, which is rare, the facts and incidents which mark the production of the map, and the means the author employed for communicating his message. These, which have so powerful a bearing upon the extraction of truthful information, and which should always be to mind before a definite pronouncement is made, may be summarised under the following headings:—

a.—Position of the map in its g r o u p ; derivative and debased or degraded copies,

b.—Inter-dependence of type-maps, c.—Originator, author, or surveyor.

354 T H E EAKLY MAPS OF LONDON.

d.—Engraver or reproducer. e.—Filling in vacant spacings by the insertion of typical

map-details or map-reading accessories, f.—Re-issue and alteration of used plates, g.—Style. h.—Position chosen for the outlook. i.—Permanence of sites, j.—Conventional expression and the employment of

symbols ; characteristic sheet. k .—Date. 1.—Enclosure within border-lines or framings, m.—Reference tables, keys, name, and other labels, n.—Shields of arms, o.—Ancillary pictures, panels, insets, scrolls, and border-

ings ; water-marking, printing, paper, dimensions, p.—Titles of maps, legends and descriptive or explanatory

notes, q.—Scale, r.— Coloration. s.—Orientation, t .—Meridianage. u.—Inscriptions denoting origin, authorship, or execution,

or giving other information.

a.—Position of the map in its group; derivative and debased or degraded copies.

As will have been noticed when dealing with the classification of maps, the genuineness of a map's representations is usually proportional to the remoteness of the map from its original, or what has to be taken as the original. By reference to the original, variations can be detected and their value as topographical evidence determined. In the majority of cases, the variations will be found to be accidental, and to have been introduced as the result of successive copyings and of interpretations by the engraver. As between one map and its immediate copy and successor, the variations may be slight, but collectively through a succession of copyings, each from its copied predecessor, the accumulated variations at length render the resultant map topographically valueless. Occasionally even

THE EARLY HAPS OF LONDON. 3 5 5

ludicrous results ensue. A notable instance of this occurs in connection with the second or polygonal Globe Playhouse in Southwark, in the time of James 1 and Charles I. In the Crace Collection at the British Museum, a debased copy of the Visscher Panorama of London of 1616 bears upon its face the words " The Globe" above a diminutive flagstaff at the top of a dwarfed steeple which rises from a building. Without a knowledge of the original Visscher, in which the words " The Globe," rightly or wrongly, appear above a building of the playhouse type, the survival in this curious derivative would be unmeaning.

The products of successive copyings may well be styled " degraded" or " debased," since the versions which copyings bring about usually contain all the faults of the prototype together with those which have arisen during the sequence of re-copyings.

In the absence of the prototype, considerable hesitation must be shown in the acceptance of the representations of a single impression under examination, and still more hesitancy as regards the specific variations from its prototype which are to be seen. Only after confirmatory evidence has been adduced should the variations from the type be accepted.

As a simple example of confirmation of the accuracy of a detail in a bird's-eye view which has been employed as a type, a feature shown in Agas' map may be mentioned. At the west end of the destroyed nave of the church of St. Bartholomew, Smithfield, there is shown a fence or railing which encloses a narrow strip. That this railing existed when the original of Agas' view was drawn is probably true since, as we have been informed, the parish division juts out to enclose this small area or strip. In addition, a wood-block in " The Family Economist" for the year i860 (page 168) shows that a wooden railing in that year still enclosed the strip.


b.—hiter-depcndence of type-maps.

The emphatic difference in character, style, and contents which, in general, has served as a basis for group-divisions suggests independence of origin in the maps. But although a map may be sufficiently distinctive to serve as a tvpe or to head a group, yet closer examination shows that later map-makers were influenced bv their predecessors, and reflected the work of earlier surveyors. Allowance must therefore be made for this inter-dependence. The adoption of earlier works by a reputable author should, in general, be confirmatory of the accuracy of what he borrowed, but as erroneous mapping is seen, in instances, to have been transferred, this principle cannot hold in all cases. Assessment, then, of the value of a representation demands a knowledge of the extent of the borrowing. In the case of the Visscher Panorama, although it differs in many ways from its predecessor in the Atlas of Rraun and Hogenberg, yet indications are to hand that the later map borrowed from the earlier. Similarly, if the " Agas" map be taken as an independent survey, it is obvious that the draftsman servilely moulded his production upon the map of Braun.

By critical examination of the two maps this inter-dependence may be proved. For this purpose a particular locality should be taken in hand rather than the large area which the whole of each map covers. In the present instance, the locality to the west of London Bridge on the Surrey side, known as Bankside, is selected. In the examination we may proceed according to three methods. Thus, a comparison may be made of the characteristic duplication, common to the maps, of a small portion of Maid Lane, now called Park Street (east and west), and also of a continuing

m l-IS

/J

I ? Ct

"^5syfe^sas2

•**;

<tfI' U

i n

5 § a on

22

: - l j

I

1

5 1

1 i * i •

i '-.

11 \

1 1 * !

i !'

.-nan

, U G H

1 3*< IN tr •"it* h.

^

1 1 # • ? l

M

Jtt i

ESSWI

i

t. a

j'^S

SsE>

1

1

o

•3

3


length of this duplication which runs east and west on the other side of Deadman's Place, Deadman's Place to-day forming the north and south portion of Park Street. According to the second method, we may observe the conventionally-sketched houses which compose the fringe of habitations upon the bank of the river; or, thirdly, we may employ the proof presented by an enumeration of the plots shown on Bankside and noting their contents.

As regards (i)—the duplication which appears on both maps of a short length of Maid Lane— we notice on the Braun map (Plate VI I I ) that this length extends from near the upper end of Deadman's Place to the Bear Baiting pit which is so clearly indicated. Similarly, in Visscher (Plate VII lb.), we see also the length illustrated, although the lower border-line of the map has cut away most of the hedgerow which lined its southern bank, and has left for surmise what to the south was originally present on the engravers draft. The repetition in the later map of this duplication which has no basis in fact is good evidence of the reliance placed upon the earlier map, for there can be but little doubt that the length in question was imaginary, and that its appearance on the Braun view was due either to the exigencies of map-making or to ignorance, possibly to misapprehension, on the part of the draftsman or the engraver. That it was imaginary appears when we retrace our knowledge step by step to the time of the maps, for no real reason can be discovered for supposing this short thoroughfare ever to have existed. It is true that there is authority which, if accepted uncritically, might lend colour to its having existed; but closer examination of the authority shows that another interpretation which the authority bears assists the body of


extraneous evidence in ascribing a fictitious character to the representation on the maps.

Concerning the occurrence, too, on both maps of the continuing public thoroughfare to the east of Deadman's Place, a priori the former existence of this public way is also difficult to understand since the way would have cut through the private gardens of the Bishop of Winchester. But no such thoroughfare is shown by the careful Norden in his map of 1593 (PI. II. , facing p. 269); nor is there extant any original evidence other than that in the two maps and their copies from which its existence might be inferred. Further, the drawing of the adjacent trees, the wall, etc., is practically identical. The appearance, therefore, on the later map of this thoroughfare points unmistakably to the Braun example-being in front of the Visscher draftsman or engraver when he was engaged on his task.

As regards the second method of proceeding, viz., by observing the houses on the bank of the river, presumably no one will maintain the houses to be other than conventional sketches of residences. On closely inspecting the sketches, and bearing in mind the small scale on which the Braun map is drawn, it is clear that the gabled roofs which lie north and south occur at the same-intervals along the row of houses, and that they are similarly drawn. A further examination shows the number and shape of the intervening houses in the two maps to be virtually the same. The conclusion follows that the Visscher was si copy of the Braun. Indeed, it may not be too much to allege that the Braun map was employed as the draft for the artistic Visscher. The further curious fact is also revealed by the comparison : after the plots of ground on Bankside


with their buildings and contents had been drawn in the Visscher picture, the houses composing the fringe were sketched and were placed relatively to the buildings on the plots as though the beargarden in Visscher was the same as the bull-ring in Braun and as though the building misnamed '" The Globe " by Visscher occupied the site of Braun's bear-pit. That neither was the case is proved below.

With respect to the third method of showing the inter-dependence of the maps, a method which enumerates the plots and notes their contents, it will aid the proof if the up-and-down scale on which the Bankside area is drawn is made uniform. By this means the duplicated portion of Maid Lane, as mentioned above, may be removed from consideration. To secure this uniformity of scale, the plots to the north of the duplicated portion must be stretched southerly, so that the duplicated portion of Maid Lane overlaps its counterpart at the eastern extremity of the lane as it appears in Braun, and the up-and-down scale of these plots made thus to correspond to the same scale upon which the area to the west of this short length is drawn. In the next place, due regard being had to the hedgerows, lines of trees, dots, and other symbols which denote divisions between adjacent plots, the investigation continues bv a numbering of the plots from east to west, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7, as shown on the diagram, Plate IX. Thus, plot 4 in the Braun map comains the bear-pit, plot 6 the bull-ring, and plot 7 the four Pyke Ponds. Having treated in this way the Braun map, the Visscher example is to be dealt with in the same manner. At once the plot containing the Pyke Ponds can be identified, and is

PLATE IX. BANKSIDE, S O U T H W A K K .

Houses on Banks/ofe of Cbnvenfzona/pa/fern.

DD

A u-

O

•

S

u u

4

o .3

£

Maid La/ie (rttr* -Jfree/Jt

J

B

1 I 1 1

Plan of Braun's map-view, 1572, with the up-and-down scale made uniform. 4 : Fourth plot with bear-pit. 6 : Sixth plot with bull-ring. 7 : Pyke-Ponds plot. A, B, C, D : Approximate plane of elevation at the lower border-line of Visscher. E, F : Position of short duplicated length of Maid Lane as shown on Braun.

Mouses nere on Banksic/e of Convenf/ona/paffent

7 DD

6 I f

S*/ofs ofBR/IUNS Suppressed

S/l V/SSCH£#4

Aia/d

o D

_G

lane (f^r/fdfree/y.

J

J* 1 3 0%

W/ncJ?esfer Park*** Sourtdary 0/ft/i, Plan of Visscher's map-view, 1616, with the up-and-down scale

made uniform. 2 : Second plot with the Rose Playhouse. 4 : Fourth plot with bear-pit. 5, 6 : Plots in Braun suppressed in Visscher. 7 : Pyke-Ponds plot. 8 : Globe Playhouse plot removed from Visscher. A, B, C, D : Approximate plane of elevation at the lower border-line of Visscher. E, F ; Position of short duplicated length of Maid Lane as shown on Visscher.


therefore to be numbered 7 to agree with the corresponding plot in the previous map. Then placing the number 1 upon the right-hand plot of the series, we pass to the left, and, in succession, number the plots which are there to be found 2, 5, and 4. But the plot next to 4 is already numbered 7. Plots 5 and o of the Braun map must therefore have been suppressed. The suppression is also evidenced by the want of parallelism of the line which divides plots 4 and 7 as compared with the lines which divide the other plots. To account for the suppression of the plots we may suppose the engraver to have worked from one side, cither the left or right hand side of the plate, and, finding that he had not allowed himself room, he had then worked from the other edge of the plate, and had joined the plot 4 to the plot 7 in the best way he could. The diagrams (Plate IX.) drawn to a uniform up-and-down scale in the manner mentioned above show clearly the inter-dependence of the two maps from the reasoning based upon this enumeration of the plots. In the upper diagram, the plots as illustrated in Braun are numbered as explained, while in the lower diagram the corresponding plots are similarly identified. This analysis of the Bankside area also points out how the bull-ring in plot 6 of Braun is omitted in Visscher, an omission which accords with the fact as we suppose it to have been that, by 1616, the date of Visscher, the bull-ring had been abolished. Further, in both maps the bear-pit is seen to appear in the same plot 4 as it should do, but a new playhouse, the Rose—circa 1592—has arisen in the interval between the maps upon plot 2. That this new playhouse, the Rose, should, in Visscher, be labelled " The Globe


need not disturb us. The Globe playhouse had surpassed the decaying, or possibly the already-dead, " Rose," and the Dutch engraver, having heard of the world-renowned Globe, but not having heard of the Rose, mistook his instructions on the draft, and struck out the sketch of the Globe in favour of the Rose, the sketch of which had been masked by the drawing of the Globe placed immediately below. Supposing in this way the Rose to have been the Globe, the engraver would have placed the title " The Globe " in the position in which it now appears in the Visscher map. As an alternative explanation for the survival of the title, " The Globe," we may suppose that, although the Globe playhouse was clearly shown on the draft to the south of the Rose, and on the south side of Maid Lane, the engraver, when completing his plate by putting in the lower border-line, excised from the picture the Globe, which, owing to the absence of adjacent topographical features of interest, was practically standing alone. Forgetting the presence of the words, " The Globe," he allowed the words to remain on the map as we now see them, a survival which has led to so much misunderstanding.

This somewhat lengthy analysis, although concerned with but a small area, is sufficient to indicate the dependence of the Visscher map-view upon its predecessor, the Braun map; or more correctly perhaps upon the larger scale map from which the Braun was derived. In general, it ajso suggests how the inter-dependence of the other maps in the series may be proved. As the result, the map-reader must not lose sight of the inter-dependence of maps, and of the possibility of old matter, whether accurate or inaccurate, re-appearing without essential

THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON'. 3 6 3

variation, and without acknowledgment. Old matter must be interpreted by reference to the source from which it is taken, receiving, perchance, a measure of confirmation from the known personality of the borrowing map-producer.

c.—Originator, author, or surveyor.

At an early stage in the investigation of maps the question of authorship comes up, for unless faith can be placed on the ability, accuracy, or honesty of an author, his productions must be viewed with suspicion. Opportunity for observation by the author, and the probabilities of his visits in person to localities and buildings, or of the receipt of information are relevant to the enquiry. Authorship, moreover, may have been purely nominal, the work having been performed by assistants; but, in general, the known facts in the life of the author whose name is transmitted to us is sufficient for the investigation under this head.

d.—Engraver or reproducer.

If the original draft is at fault, and the engraver is nothing but an executant, the result cannot be better than the draft. Probably it will be worse, for the engraver himself is sure to interpret and to vary what he sees in his draft. If he has knowledge of the locality in hand, the result may be preferable to the original; but if the edition is carried through without topographic intelligence, error will be superposed. Where the draft is defective, the engraver is left to his own devices, and where possible will supplement his imperfect instructions. He will fill in voids with houses of a common type, while gardens, walls, bridges, etc., of the normal pattern will find a lodgment there.


c.—Filling in vacant spacings by the insertion of typical map-details or map-reading accessories.

Where exact information was exiguous or lacking, or when the engraver's draft was hopelessly confused, it was natural for the author or the engraver to supplement deficiencies or voids. Supplementing in this way would consist of the filling-in of houses, garden-plots, etc., according to the type which the area under treatment yielded. In the case of vacant areas of large size, areas which were unsurveyed or contained nothing of interest relevant to the publication, the map-maker introduced a compass-dial, an elaborately adorned scale of distances, ribbons or scrolls bearing titles, legends, etc. In succeeding editions by the same or by other artists or publishers, spaces which had not thus been treated were often completed without intelligence or ingenuity. Much care must therefore be exercised in distinguishing what the artist set down as the result of direct observation from what he invented for supplementing his defective instructions. Neglect on this score is bound to lead to faulty conclusion. Experience in map-reading, together with the employment of extraneous knowledge, must be called up in the solution of the ever-present difficulty of separating the true from the symbolic or the fanciful.

/ .—Re-issue and alteration of used plates.

This was a common practice, and one which has often given rise to error. By additions and variations, the map was made to accord with the needs of the moment. They were often so unskilfully performed that their detection is easy, especially when the prototype is available. In re-issues, there are to be seen out-of-date inscriptions, and also inconsistencies between parts of the map. Portions of maps were also employed to adorn the title-pages of books which were


published many years later. The date, then, of the book in such instances gives no clue to the date of the map except so far as it gives the latest limit of date. Detached pictorial title-pages should be allotted to the groups from which they have sprung. Thus the view in the title-page of the Cambridge Bible of 1648 is but a degraded version of the Merian map of London of 1638/

£.— Style.

The style in which a map is drawn or the manner m which its salient buildings have been sketched may point conclusively, by comparison with better known productions, to the author of the original from which the map was taken, or suggest the map as being an original itself by the same author. Alternatively, the comparison may show that the accustomed attribution is erroneous. In the case of the " Agas" map, the attribution to Agas seems to have originated through a comparison of styles. Similarlv, also, to some extent the probably correct attribution of the London map in Braun's Atlas to Hoefnagel is an example. Further, a comparison, in addition to telling a tale derived from style, may lead to identification of a picture-map and a reference to its original source. In many cases, too, the style in which buildings arc drawn proclaims the nationality of the artist or engraver, particularly when his instructions have been scanty or his opportunities for sketching or surveying what he has been called upon to set clown have been few. In these circumstances, he will naturally draw upon his stores of knowledge and thus proclaim the class of work in which he has been trained, or in which he has had most experience. Consequently, then, mannerisms of the map-maker may be expected to intrude themselves. It should, therefore, be an aim of the map-reader to recognise these when present.

3 6 b THE EARLY MAPS OK LONDON.

/;.—Position chosen for the outlook.

In the case of bird's-eye views, the position chosen for the outlook may not necessarily be a real one. In such instances there is, therefore, the difficulty of discovering the imaginary position from which the view appeared. Where the position is fictitious, the draftsman will be relying ultimately upon his knowledge of the various landmarks, and will be depicting them with an exactitude which is not obtainable from the general outlook which a real position affords. Further, the tendency to illustrate ordinary habitations according to type, and not as they actually stood, is greater where the standpoint is fictitious than where, as in the Hollar panorama of 1647, the real position afforded by the tower of St. Saviour's Church is selected as the observation station. Even when the position is a real one, if notable buildings tend to mask one another, or the known directions of roads are obscured, the artist does not scruple, on occasion, to vary the positions so as to bring them into view in the picture.

/.—Permanence of sites.

The tendency to permanence in the matter of the sites of roads, tracks, bridges, and divisions of property due to natural or artificial causes is of importance when the interpretation of pictorial maps is entered upon. There are many reasons for this permanence, reasons which need not be here recounted. It is sufficient to say that, in former times, the occasions were few when it became necessary to extirpate ancient wavs in favour of symmetric planning, and to substitute grandiose architecture for picturesque domesticity. Granting the tendency to permanence—which can scarcely be gainsaid—an intimate knowledge of streets, lanes, alleys, and blind-ends is of more than ordinary value. If, in an early map, a road, passage, ground-


plan of a house or estate, or even a yard of some dimensions is drawn, its counterpart will be visible to-day with its character unchanged. Alternatively its " fossil " in situ will be found, or some account will be discovered of its closure or of its complete alteration in character. If neither of these is forthcoming, suspicion may be attached to the map's representation, and, although proof of inaccuracy is not obtainable, yet conclusions drawn from the map may well be reserved.

In the majority of instances it is easy to follow up the thoroughfares and sites of three centuries ago. Sometimes the old name of a road or street still endures ; but sometimes it has been transferred repre-hensibly to a substituted adjacent thoroughfare.

When an old survey drawn to scale is to hand, it may be employed with success in pointing out, with the aid of the ordnance survey, the survival of the feature under discussion.

In short, in the interpretation of map-views, the assistance afforded by the tendency for sites to remain permanent can scarcely be overrated.

j.—Conventional expression and the employment of symbols; characteristic sheet.

To avoid verbiage or tedious explanation, and to assist description, abbreviations, whether of words or of objects, are usual. By their aid and by their pregnancy of meaning much information is confined within the narrowest of limits. The depiction of localities by bird's-eye views is an example where, as we know, scope is given to artistic skill, even at the risk of the distortion of facts. In the case of individual buildings or of small areas, such as parks, tentering grounds, etc., degraded sketches become symbols, and are read as such. These ideograms, together with other conventional markings, can be collected and a " Charac-

3 ^ 8 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON'.

teristic sheet" devised. In the maps of modern times little difficulty is present in interpreting the symbols and conventions adopted, but as regards maps and plans of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the meaning to be attached to them is not always apparent. Further, the attitude of mind of the Elizabethans and the Stuarts to whom the maps were addressed was probably different to that of the student of to-dav, so that what was formerly clear and easy of comprehension may now elude observation. This possibility of meaning which is still hidden must therefore not be forgotten. A characteristic sheet on a small scale is carried by the county map which accompanies Norden's *' Middlesex," 1593, and is here reproduced (Plate X.). In addition, a sheet compiled from various sources is

also given (Plate XL).

k.—Date.

Of paramount importance in the application of the information afforded by a map or plan, whatever the class to which it may belong, is the date of the document. The date may be that of the original survey, of the aggregation of the independent sketches of which it may be composed, of the actual engraving, or of the publishing. Of considerable moment, also, is the date of the variation of a plate or block, and consequently of its imprints in its altered condition. Some or all of these dates may possibly be known. The date which is quoted, when the occasion for citation arises, is usually given without reference to the fact with which it is so intimately connected. For many purposes, the respective dates are sufficiently near to obviate the necessity of distinguishing them. When, however, they are remote, it is desirable for a date to be quoted with its qualification. Perhaps of all the dates for quotation the least useful is that of publication.


To settle the date of a map, a review of all the considerations that can be brought to bear when interpreting a map may be required. When the date is not obvious, as, for instance, by being engraved on the map, the dates when its author nourished or lived will provide limits. When in a book, the book itself may provide the required information, or the date of publication of the book, or its registration at Stationers' Hall, will give the latest limit. The precaution, however, must be taken of settling whether the map was contemporary with the publication of the work, or whether the map was subsequently inserted in it, a practice not uncommon.

If both the magnetic north and the geographical north are indicated by arrows, the angle between them should give the year when the indication was affixed, and consequently the date of the map, exactly or approximately.

The anonymous re-issue of an old map also occasions difficulty. Unless a map can be recognised as

PLATE X.

FROM NORDEN'S MAP OE MIDDLESEX.

3 / 0 THE EARLY MAPS OK LONDOX.

being of the date which is seen on the original plate, or, on the other hand, as of the date which is borne by the re-issue, the date attributed may be open to suspicion. In some cases, the date which is given may be proved by internal or external evidence to be impossible, while, in other cases, the elate, although seemingly that of the original publication, may be conclusively shown to be the date of the re-issue. False datings have arisen through engraved labels being excised from original plates and transferred to newer productions, when not only the date is at fault, but also the name of the author.

An example of a false ascription to Nordcn is seen in a map-view in the Grace Collection. (Views, Port. I , 12.)

Account must also be taken of the appearing of buildings which were known to have been erected in a certain year. When a building occurs of a temporary character only, the date of the map may be confined to narrow limits. " Intelligent anticipation" of events may also lead to false datings, and this possibility must not be forgotten. Thus, in connection with London maps, the spire on old St. Paul's, which was destroyed by fire in 1561, may be shown as replaced, the intention to do this, however, not being fulfilled. When a building has received a new name at a known date, the new name upon an impression affords a valuable indication as to the date of the execution of the map. Thus the substitution of the name " Whitehall" for " York House" after Wolsey's downfall points to the edition having been carried through after Wolscy's disgrace. In a like manner we may conclude from an old name being present the latest limit in date.

On this question of date, the arranging and grouping of the map-views, and their reference to certain types, have an important bearing. If the map which

PLATE XL

CHAIUCTERISTIC SHEET.

AS 1 U £?lh 1, '2, House and manor of the King ; •!, gentleman's seat and church ; 4, 7, 8.

gentleman's seat; 5, village or parish; 0, castle; 9, 10, market town; 11, 1'2. parish church; 13, 17, monastery; 14, St. Saviour's, Southwark; 15, London Bridge and chains; ]6, chains to St. Saviour's, Southwark; 18, Bermondsey Cross; 19, 20, graveyards ; "21, Leicester Gate and stairs to Thames ; '22, river stairs, Southwark; 23, 24, bridges; 25, 26, 27, 28, 34, 35, bridges and ditches; 29, gate of Winchester House, Southwark; 30, tenter fields; 31, 39, 40, garden plots or ponds; 32, park; 33, 44-5-G 7, 54, Inns; 36, sink; 37, pillory; 38, cage; 41, 49, dwelling houses; 42, water-wheel ; 43, brewhouse ; 50, houses and palings; 51, same as 50 through successive copying; 52, battle-site; 53, playhouse; 55, wind mill: 56, crane and wharf; 57, bull-ring; 58, well; 59, gallows.,

372 THE EARLY MAPS OE LONDON.

is under investigation can be allotted to its original by reference to the grouping, the remoteness of a copy may become apparent by reference to other copies in different states, and its date be approximately or exactly determined. By reference to an original, also, additions, substitutions, or subtractions may be recognised, and by this internal evidence the date which may-appear on the map be checked.

I.—Enclosure within border-lines or framings.

Formerly, as now, startling modifications were effected in order to reduce maps and plans to the limits of space available. For this reason the directions of roads and the flowings of streams were varied without compunction. But when borderings and framings are cut away, as by the engraver on a re-issue or by the holder of the print after publication, wrong impressions may be gathered. When these important clues to correct reading are absent, full allowance must be made, for possibly the map under investigation has been distorted considerably by the limits set by a framing which for some reason is not presented in the edition to which the map belongs.

The style and the design of the borderings should also be observed, for, by their aid, assistance in arriving at dates or authorships may be secured.

in.—Reference tables, keys, name and other labels.

These are common, and afford important clues to genealogy and datings. By consecutive copyings a steady degradation or debasement in wordings or spellings sets in. When name-labels are placed adjacent to buildings curious results occasionally ensue, as when a building has almost atrophied, but the name in a modified form is still shown in large characters. A name, too, may remain, although, before publication of the

THE EARLY MAPS OK LONDON. 3 7 3

edition, the buildings which it denoted had been cut out of the picture. This probably is the case as regards the Globe Playhouse of the Visscher map, where the Dame remains, but the Playhouse is absent. (See above, page 361.) A shifting of a name may be seen in many degraded maps. Thus the Bear Gardens on Bankside are made to appear in the quadrangle of the Palace of the Bishop of Winchester.

n.—Shields 0/ arms.

The presence of these often leads to accurate dating and to some extent to the class of person to whom the publication was addressed. The insertion of arms was a convenient means of propitiating prospective patrons of the publisher, at the same time serving the useful purpose of filling up vacancies in the sheet. Examination of the arms may reveal the presence of a coat assumed by a single individual whose dates are known. In the case of the " Agas" map, the Guildhall example carries the arms of James I, which are seen to have been substituted for something previously occupying the same position. The State barge seen on the river bears, however, the arms of Queen Elizabeth. On the Visscher panorama in the British Museum the water-tower at Queenhythe, which faces the Thames on its north bank, also shows the arms of Queen Elizabeth.

o.—Ancillary pictures, pawls, insets, scrolls, and border-ings; water-marking, printing, paper, dimensions.

Conclusions may sometimes be reached by reference to the pictures or "' sculptures" which often adorn the margins of a plan. Although individual pictures may change, yet upon the whole sufficient remain to permit the similarity with the original, adorned, map to be perceived, and the plan to be thus referred to its proper source. Clues to the origin of impressions

374 T H E EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

may also be obtained from the shape and style of panels, insets, cartouches, and ornamental borderings. Thus, where judgment is in suspense as regards authenticity or reliability, indicia such as these, in conjunction with others of a similarly weak character, may point unmistakably to the source of the map. The ornamental borderings, adornments of cartouches, and olher artistic embellishments of features to be found on the engravings would of themselves make an interesting-study. From the maps there might be caught a reflection of the new art of the Renaissance at different periods whereby the progress of that art in this country could be traced onwards from the middle of the sixteenth century until it became lifeless and, by mechanical treatment and unintellectual repetition, incapable of free expression. The water-marking of the paper

upon which the map - view appears should also receive attention, as well as the manner in which the inking and " pull" have been executed. From water-marking, limits of date, within which the impression must lie, are discernible. From the structure of the paper, also, conclusions may sometimes be drawn by the expert in the manufacture of paper. Dimensions, also, must not be lost sight of. By measuring a map, and in a less degree by noting the scale adopted, a simple test may be ready to hand for determining whether the print under investigation is a first or early impression, or is a copy of an altered original.

p.—Titles of limps, legends and descriptive or explanatory notes.

These should be examined in every instance, and compared. The source or genealogy of an impression may be traced by peculiarities in wording and spelling, as well as by the situation on the map of these indica-


tions. A lengthy descriptive note accompanies the Visscher map in the British Museum. It is printed at the foot of the map, and on the same sheets of paper. (?>. also " London Topographical Record," Vol vi, 39.)

q.—Scale.

As an aid to the identification of a map, its source, or the group to which it belongs, the scale of measurement illustrated on the map mav be employed. In reading distances, if the scale given is in miles and fractions of a mile, the length of the mile chosen as the standard should be observed, for until the time of Charles II the old British mile, with local variations, may have been employed. Often, however, a scale of paces appears. Where no scale is given, the investigator must be prepared for changes of scale in different parts of the same map, either horizontally or vertically. Even when a scale is shown, it may not have been possible for the draftsman to have employed the same scale consistently in all areas.

To discover the boundaries of a change of scale in the same map, information outside that given by the map must be drawn upon. (For an example of a probable change of scale in the same map, v. p. 359.) The picture of a scale garnished with scrolls, and forming thf base of stretched dividers, serves in many instances to fill up vacant areas on maps.

r. — Colouration.

When colour is present, this should be set down, and an endeavour made to discover when it was applied. The colourin have been part of the original scheme before publication, or it may have been applied by wholesale purchasers. Colour-printing as we know it is a modern process. If applied when the print was in the hands of purchasers of single copies,

3 / 6 THE EARLY MAPS OF LONDON.

this fact, although of small importance, should still be mentioned, as it may yet be useful for purposes of identification. Often, however, colour has been applied in such a way as almost to obliterate the design over which it is laid.

5.—Orientation.

If the upper portion of the print does not represent the north, or if there is any doubt on this score, the true facts must be elicited, or else grievous error in drawing conclusions may follow. Although unlikely as regards London when taken as a whole, yet when detached portions are considered this possibility of error may be great. In legal documents, where the boundaries of an area are required to be specified, internal evidence may show that the points of the compass in the map which was before the lawyer who drafted the document were misapprehended. Since the limits of accuracy in the early maps are wide;, it is usually sufficiently accurate if the geographical north is identified with the magnetic north. If, however, the magnetic north alone is indicated, it becomes necessary to know, owing to the continuous variation of the magnetic pole, the year when the indication was applied to the map if the geographical north is to be obtained.

t.—Mcridianage.

When the longitude is marked, the meridian upon which it is reckoned should be noted. At the present time the longitude of a place is by common consent reckoned from the meridian of Greenwich; but early map-makers adopted for their initial meridian the great circle which passed through the Azores or through the Canary Islands. The vague western basis through the Azores or the Canaries seems to have continued in British maps to the end of the seventeenth century.

BISHOPSGATE INSTITUTE,

(DON, E . C . 2 .

£<~)Q 2JZL, SSI 3>io/

l^^fL ™ ^ fy^ H^l~"

/) V

C A J 2 O ^ p £ & - 2 l*^aj Ik^x^t.—-*-t>

THE EARLY MAPS OL LONDON. 3 / J

When Lhe meridian of St. Paul's is taken as the standard, this, too, should receive attention.

u.—Inscriptions denoting origin, autliorship, or execution,

or giving oilier information.

Although ideograms and symbols in various stages of growth may convey information, and when collected and grouped can form a " characteristic " sheet, yet manifestly there is much that they cannot impart. Monograms, cyphers, and rebuses could indeed go far towards settling questions of authorship and execution, but these devices were not employed to any great extent in the early maps under review, full wording" being apparently preferred. That some such indications should appear is desirable, for often they alone supply the information which is needed for assessing the true worth of the maps and for settling the degree of confidence which is to be reposed in them.

Among the words which are more commonly to be found on the maps are the following:—Augmented, caelavit, curantibus, descripsit, delineavit, designavit, excudit, excudebat, fecit, impensis, in-venit, laboravj,t, ornavit, perambulavit, sculpsit, and solde with its variants. Of these it is only necessary to remark that " descripsit" probably means ' drew it," or " set it down pictorially," a meaning which also may be attributed to the word " described " in the title to Speed's edition of the map of Middlesex—" Midle-sex described," etc.— where no description in the modern sense is given. In like manner, at the bottom of the same map we read within a laid-on, ornamental, ca r touche-

Described by John Norden, Augmented by I. Speed, Solde in Popes head alley against the Exchange bv George Humble." " Descripsit" in this

3 7 & THE EARLY MAV^ (11' LONDON.

sense may thus be opposed to " perambulavit," which, occurring elsewhere in the series of maps, is apparently equivalent to " surveyed." " Curanti-bus" may well stand for " under the supervision," while " invenit" suggests the modern meaning of the word " invent "—to originate or bring into being—rather than the Elizabethan meaning of '* light upon " or " come across."

Among other words which are to be found in connection with the maps are cardc; gaily fuste; model; and plat or platforme. According to the N .E .D . , the first occurrence of the word "Carde'' in the sense of a map or plan was in 1527— " A little mappe or Carde of the world " (Hakluyt, Divers Voyages (1582), Book IV. b). An early occurrence also of the word "Carde" is, according to Payne Collier, in the Registers of the Stationers' Company under date 1562-3: "Received of Gyles Godhead for the copyes as followeth . . . The Carde of London." What Carde of London is here alluded to has evaded recognition. As regards the wrord "model," spelt as usual in several ways, it now ordinarily means some construction in miniature or on an enlarged scale of an . object which already exists or is to be made, the construction being sufficiently realistic or precise for the purpose in hand. In Elizabethan times, how?ever, it is clear that the word was applied to a drawing or design on the flat. Thus the N . E . D . quotes under date 1579-80, Pompey liked exceedingly well the theater . . . . and drew a modell or platforme of it. . . ." (North. Plutarch Pornpeius, 1595). So, too, in Shakespeare (1597), "When we rneane to build, we first survey the Plot, then draw the Modell" (2 Hen. JV. I, hi. 142). With respect to the word "Plat," the N . E . D . gives as


some of its meanings, " A plot . . . A plan or diagram ol anything . . . a map " and, under date 1598, quotes from Hakluyt's Voyages 1, 437, " T o note all the islands, and set them downe in plat." In the ease of "platforme," the N . E . D . gives as meanings—"a topographical plan, chart, map" and quotes, under date 1579-80, " [They] were every cue occupied about drawing the Platforme of Sicilia" (North, Plutarch (1676) 456). In Visscher's map there is inscribed against a three-masted, vessel above Bridge the words "gaily fuste." The word " fuste," according to N .E .D. , is a variant of " fo i s t " which means "A light galley; a vessel propelled both by sails and oars." Another meaning being given as "A barge, a small boat used on the river."

As regards the topics discussed above, while no procedure can altogether compensate for want of the perceptive faculty, yet by employment of the procedure set out many invalid conclusions may be prevented, even if a reading correct in all particulars may not be secured. On the other hand, to him who is gifted with the map-sense, the system will, it is hoped, be found to be of assistance in checking results at which by other means he may have arrived.

From the foregoing it will be gathered that the true reading of a sixteenth or seventeenth century map or bird's-eye view of London is not easy. In some instances, little difficulty is present in arriving at the author's meaning; in others, owing to lack of information concerning the origin of the maps, and concerning ihe other facts, a knowledge of which are necessary when studying a map, no conclusions of much value can be reached. Doubtless in the great majoritv of


instances, no formal method of interpretation is usually present to the mind of the individual who reads a map ; and this absence may detract but little from the result attained. In other cases, however, and particularly where doubt exists as to what a map purports to show, assistance in arriving at conclusions is to be welcomed. However this may be, the brief remarks in this section of the Paper may, on the one hand, arrest judgment where insufficient data appear, and, on the other hand, assist in arriving at a sound decision concerning representations on a map where all the necessary information is forthcoming.

Summing up, it is to be said that maps, of whatever sort they may be, form one method merely of imparting information, and therefore they have an evidential value of their own. As with other sources of evidence, they have to be interpreted. Interpretation necessarily involves, as a preliminary step, classification or grouping, and the relegation of maps to the classes or groups to which they belong. Settlement of the groups demands an original as a type. This, when obtained, leads to the identification of degradations and the recognition of additions and omissions. T h e investigation which then follows of the circumstances, facts, and incidents in the production of the maps, and the means which can be seen to have been employed in their making, lead further to better understanding. As a final step in a consideration of the maps, a knowledge of the possible opportunities presented to the map-producers, a knowledge to be derived from their personalities and biographical incidents, secures further ability in judging the value of the cartographical representations which have come down to us.* With all this information present we can deal with our maps in the same way as

* This section of the Paper is deferred for a future occasion.


in everyday life we assess the truth of what is brought to our notice, accepting, rejecting, or suspending judgment, and awaiting further information. So after all, it comes to applying to our old documents the same reasoning as we apply to present-day writing and pictures, and then, if we differ, we can differ with each other honestly, and, if the matter is of sufficient importance, we can await development, without dogmatic conclusion, but with confidence in future enlightenment.

{To be continued.)

T H E P A S S A G E O F J U L I U S CVESAR

A C R O S S T H E L O W E R T H A M E S .

BY MONTAGU SHARPK, D.L., J.I'.

Paper read before the London and Middlesex A rchjological Society,

March 7, 1916.

WH E N the members of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society assembled in October,

1915, at the ferry head, Brentford, they stood upon one of the most historic spots in ELngland. Four well-known events have occurred here, and these are recorded upon a granite monument, erected in 1909 on the bank of the Thames by the townsfolk of Brentford, in the following words :—

B.C. 54: At this ancient ford the British tribesmen under Cassivellaunus bravely opposed Julius Caesar on his march to Verulamium.

A.D. 780-1 : Near by Offa King of Mercia with his Queen, the Bishops and principal officers, held a Council of the Church.

A.D. 1016: Here Edmund (Ironside) King of England drove Cnut and his defeated Danes across the Thames.

A.D. 1642 : Close by was fought the Battle of Brentford between the forces of King Charles I and the Parliament.

T o these, as will presently be set forth, even a fifth event might be added, viz., the passage in A.D. 43 of a Roman army under the Emperor Claudius on his way to capture Camulodunum, a momentous occasion, as it

C . K S A R ' S CROSSING OK THE THAMES. 3 8 3

was the commencement of the Roman occupation of Britain.

In the past some writers have claimed that Julius Caesar crossed the '1 names by Coway, in Shepper-ton, Middlesex, while others have favoured Chelsea.

As regards the first contention, it appears that in pre-Saxon days the Thames flowed in a channel now known as " the old river," which is still to be seen at the foot of the bluff where the Oatlands Park Hotel stands, and is situated about a quarter of a mile south of its present course. From the bed of the river where it now flows, the remains of a few stakes have been recovered. They were situated in a double row nine feet apart extending •across the stream, and not upon the bank. This indicates that a passage or footway had been constructed for cattle to enable them to safely reach the cow-farrens, or half-acre allotments, on the former common pasture land of the vill of Shepperton, Middlesex, though now situated on the south, or Surrey, side of the Thames, owing to the change in the course of the river. This detached piece of land consisted of 18 acres, with the right lying to pasture a cow thereon, and is known as Coway (from the way by the stakes t( this pasturage?) or Cowey (cow island?).*

The authority for Caesar's passage at Chelsea is Maitland, who in his History of London (I. p. 8) states, that in 1732 he took a boat to sound the river for a shallow place, and 30 yards west of Chelsea College Garden found the "channel N . E . to S.W. was no more than 4 feet 7 inches deep." Thereupon he concluded that this must be the passage which Caesar forced when he routed the Britons, forgetting that he had just

' F o r further details see, by the writer, "Some Antiquities of Middlesex. Addenda I , " and his article, " T h e Great Ford across the Lower Thames , " "Archaeological Journa l , " March, J 906 .

384 C.ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

previously stated that the greatest marshes were on the south side of the Thames, and reached from Woolwich to Wandsworth. Caesar with his army would have met with disaster, if, in the face of the Britons, he had attempted to pass across the marshes which then bordered the river on both the Battersea and Chelsea sides for at least half a mile in width. This was the fate which befell the soldiers of Aulus Plautius when pursuing the Britons across this marsh a little lower down in the neighbourhood of Kennington, where a minor ford through the river to Westminster then existed. Faulkner in his " History of Chelsea (I. p. 6) quotes Maitland, adding that "in the absence of positive proof, it must be confessed that the suggestion displays no little probability."

Conjecture must now give way to proof, for the place where Caesar's historic passage occurred has at last been definitely settled, by the recent discovery of the remains of extensive palisade w7ork disclosed during dredging operations in the Brentford reach of the river, where it flows over a wide and shallow stretch of gravel, where in past times a well-known ford existed. The next main crossing-place of the Britons was some 50 miles higher up the river at Wallingford, though as above mentioned, a minor ford existed from Thornea Island, Westminster, to the Surrey shore, whence two miles of treacherous marsh had to be traversed until the Romans constructed a causewav across it.

The first mention by name of the ford at Brentford occurs in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for A.D. 1016, where it is stated, that Edmund (Ironsides) the King gathered his forces, and went north of the Thames to London and relieved the citizens, and then two davs after went over at Brentford, and there fought against the (Danish) army and put it to flight.

CESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 385

The next is by William of Malmesbury {circa 1110}., who in his " History of the Kings of England," in referring to this rout of the Danes, twice mentions the ford by name: " transito vado quod Brentford dicitur :' and " praeoccupatoque vado quod superius nominavi Brentford."

Later on Bishop Gibson in his edition of Camden's Britannia, 1695, records that " the Thames was in ancient times easily forded at Brentford, and is so still, there being now at low ebb not above three feet of water."

In early days before the beginnings of London, Brentford must have been well known, and a place of some importance, for it was not only the fortified entrance to the tribal territory of the Catuvellauni, but also the portal through which passed the trade to and fro between the Midlands and the Continent.

When the Romans led Watling Street across the Thames at London 8 miles lower down, the ford became of less consequence, though Brentford, even centuries after, was still a well-known place, for in A.D. 780, Off a King of Mercia held a Council of the Church there, and then signed a charter describing the spot as " in loco celcbri ad Bregantforde."

Let us now turn to Caesar's account of his passage across the Thames, and determine, after hearing what has been discovered at Brentford, whether it took place there.

In his De Bello Gallico, V. xi, he says that the territory of Cassivellaunus was divided from the maritime states by the Thames; distance about 80 miles. His object was to defeat Cassivellaunus, the powerful British chief of the tribe of the Catuvellauni, whose territory extended inter alia over Middlesex, Essex, Herts, and Bucks, with a capital town or entrenchment at Verulamium, by St. Albans, lying 19 miles

386 CESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

north of Brentford. It is obvious that the 80 miles could not refer to the stretch of the lower Thames, but to some place of passage across it, where the territory of the hostile chief could be entered, and we find the ford at Brentford to be that place. From the neighbourhood of Deal—the generally accepted place of Caesar's landing—the route to the great ford of the lower Thames, and entrance to the Midlands, was well known, and the mileage mentioned by Caesar is practically correct.

Further on in his narrative (ch. 18) Caesar states that he :—• "being aware of their plans, led his army to the Thames to the kingdom of Cassivellaunus. The river was passable on foot only at one place, and that with difficulty. When he arrived there he observed a large force of the enemy drawn up on the opposite bank.

" T h e bank also was defended with sharpened stakes fixed outwards, and similar stakes were placed under water and concealed by the river. Having learnt these particulars from the captives and deserters, Cyesar sent forward the cavalry, and immediately ordered the legions to follow. Rut the soldiers went at such a pace and in such a rush, though only their heads were above water, that the enemv could not withstand the charge of the legions and cavalrv, and they left the bank and took to flight."

Now it will be observed that three facts are mentioned regarding this ford, all of which will be shown to have existed at Brentford, and nowhere else.

The first is, that the Thames could only be crossed at one place, and that with difficulty, meaning by his army, which consisted of about 14,000 men.

The difficulties obviously were: That it was a tidal ford: and a double one, for after the main stream had been crossed, and a delta of land formed by the mouths of the Brent reached, an arm of this river had to be forded, before the firm bank on the Middlesex side was gained. The other two facts stated were: (1) that the

C/ESAR's CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 3 8 7

bank on ihe further side was defended by sharpened stakes fixed outwards, and (2) that similar ones were placed in the river.

As regards the stakes in the bank. Mr. B. Hanson, of Southall, a well-known contractor, informed the writer that in 1881, while engaged on riverside works for the Thames Lighterage Co., a little below Brentford ferry-head, on the Middlesex shore (see G on diagram), he laid bare, at 10 feet below the then surface of the bank, a triple vertical line of heavy piles of oak interlaced with top and lop, through which were thrust stout stakes, with sharpened ends pointing outwards at an angle of 45 degrees, and kept in position by layers of heavy stones.

H e further mentioned that much labour had to be expended on the removal of this unexpected defence work, which was of a massive character, and encrusted with semi-petrified sand of a dull leaden hue. H e regretted that no particular attention was then paid to this ancient work, or to the numerous stone celts, coins, etc., found in tHe adjacent soil.

The Venerable Bede, writing early in the 8th century, when referring to Caesar's celebrated passage of the Thames, mentions that some of the defence work was still visible.

To persons then using the ford, or passing along the Roman road—which I call, for convenience, " Tamesis Street"—which replaced the British trackway, where is now Brentford High Street, the remains of the oak piles on the bank, or appearing above low water in the Thames, would at that date be visible.

With respect to " similar stakes placed in the bed of the river." There is abundant evidence of their existence in this reach of the stream, recently brought to light during the dredging operations of the Thames Conservancy, and according to their records, nowhere


else in the lower Thames have any ancient stakes been found. Between Isleworth Ait and Kew Bridge upwards of 266 oak stumps have from time to time been removed as they became dangerous to navigation, where the bed of the river had been lowered 9 inches through the dredging.

In his younger days the writer in his small centreboard sailing boat often grounded at low water in the Brentford reach, and he has seen the shallow draught "penny steamboats " stuck fast there waiting for the flood tide to enable them to reach Richmond. By a curious coincidence, on the occasion of unveiling the Brentford monument by the Duke of Northumberland on May 12th, 1909, so low was the tide over the site of the ancient ford that small skiffs which had been moored in the stream were resting on the shingle bed of the river, and children were paddling half-way across it. This was subsequent to the dredging operations referred to above.

In 1905, my attention was first drawn to the remains of old piles, which were constantly being extracted from the bed of the river. I thoroughly investigated the matter, and interviewed the workmen, from whom I obtained many specimens. They consisted of the remains of stout young oak trees, varying in length from 3 to 6 feet, with diameters up to 12 inches, and roughly pointed.

In condition they differed: on the best specimens decay existed to an inch or so in depth, rifts and splittings appearing during the process of drying on exposure to the air. These ridges could be broken off by the finger, but the cores were intensely hard and almost black in colour. From these portions many articles as mementoes have been fashioned.

The upper ends of the piles which stood in and above water, have long since decaved during the twelve

C.-KSAR's CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 3 8 9

centuries since the time of Bede, but their lower ends, or stumps, owe their preservation to being buried in the soil of the river away from the air. The tops of the stumps which projected just above the surface of the bed, were in some instances frayed from contact with the keels of barges, or from the action of the river drift.

The results obtained up to and since 1905 may be thus apportioned over the reach.

In ancient times a palisade of stakes appears to have almost continuously guarded the shallow bed of the river which extended for nearly two miles, from Isle-worth Ait to Kew Bridge. Commencing at the south end of that Ait, the remains of about 30 stumps have been removed from that point. Below Isleworth ferry, upwards of 100 stakes have been drawn; some of these stood in double lines across the stream, and were apparently interlaced, while others led down the river (see diagram A to B). Opposite Syon Park and above " Old England"—C to D—about 50 stumps have been taken up, and 20 in front of " Old England." From the side channel dividing the aits by Brentford Ferry—F— about 36. And 30 from across the northern channel at the lower end of the Ait by Kew Bridge—H. In addition to the 266 stumps which have been drawn, there are doubtless many others still in the bed of the river, but in too decayed a condition to constitute a source of danger to the bottoms of vessels.

The existence of so long a line of defence work, which must originally have required 2,000 or more piles for its construction, shows that the river was generally fordable over the gravel bed in this reach, but the usual route probably lay across to " Old England," that his'toric and well-named spot, where numerous evidences of ancient warfare have been discovered in the 'sixties, when the G.W. Railway docks were excavated. Manv of these relics, consisting of

3 9 0 C/ESAR's CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

A-8 ftemo.nz of over iOO Stakes C'D - - - SO £ - - ZO > f . - $6

H Remains of over do •

THE anEXT FORD or THE LOWER THAMES

SHOIV/NG THE EXTENT OF ITS DEFENCES

RQM*

... ..Par,,* * ^ » fi.Jj,

PuLli

\

< „eJ <,~4 Oitcf path

format- tjrth-raHh

"" N £ niJe

, i ' s

a

-,.-

h - " j

\

^**^~ s^

K

C/ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 3 9 1

polished celts, bronze and iron swords, iron spearheads, etc., were, fortunately, preserved by the late Thomas Layton, F.S.A., of Brentford, and the collection is now to be seen in the museum of the Public Library there, having been well displayed by Mr. Turner, the librarian.

After Caesar had forced his way across the Thames and had gained the opposite shore, he tells us that Cassivellaunus disbanded his levies, retaining a large number of chariots from which he watched the Roman advance, and when their cavalry ventured into the fields to plunder, he being acquainted with the local tracks and defiles, would sally forth from the woods, and with some chariots fall upon the soldiers, dispersed and in disorder. The wooded slopes of northern Middlesex, afterwards called the Forest of Middlesex, through which the route lay to Verulamium (St. Albans) only 19 miles away, afforded excellent cover from which these sallies could be made. Cicero, writing to Trebatius (Ad Treb ep. vi), who was with the expedition, sarcastically suggests to him to " take care, you who are always preaching caution, mind you do not get caught by the British chariot men, I advise you to capture a chariot and drive straight home."

On the Middlesex side upon the narrow ridge between the Brent and a small brook, Caesar would come to a circular encampment of about 170 yards in diameter guarding the ford below. Its ditch and rampart extended over a portion of the space now called *' The Butts," and formerly common land of Brentford Manor. The old highway leading north from the ford, in skirting the eastern side of the earthworks, took a semi-circular route, which the road to Hanwell still follows. On the west side of the camp, a segment of its circular course is shown on a plan, made at the end of the 18th century by the Grand Junction Canal Company for their works


on the Brent. The site is now divided by a modern road running E . and W., and by an ancient footway, probably connected with the camp, which it traversed from N. to S.

Here Caesar may have received the submission of some of the tribes, or on the open and level ground a mile away to the N., on the way to Verulamium, where before the land was built over in recent years, some traces of a rectangular camp could be seen. This will be more particularly described later on.

Caesar's expedition reached Britain about the middle of July, B.C. 54, and returned to Gaul a little over two months later, " without having achieved any permanent conquest, though leaving behind a dread of the .Roman name." " We are all awaiting the issue of this British war," wrote Cicero to Atticus. " Anyhow, we know that not one scruple of money exists there, nor any other plunder except slaves, and none of them either literary or artistic. I heard on October 24th from Caesar and my brother Quintus, that all is over in Britain. No booty. They wrote on 26th September just embarking" (iv. 15).

THE PASSAGE OE CLAUDIUS C.-ESAR IN A.D. 43 ACROSS THE LOWER THAMES.

I N A.D. 43, Aulus Plautius landed in Kent with an army estimated at about 40,000 men (included in which were the following legions:—IT Augusta: ix. Hispana: xiv. Gemima Martia: and Valeria Victrix).

His object was to capture Camulodunum (Lexden by Colchester), the capital entrenchment of Caractacus the King of the Catuvellauni, and his way there from Kentland lay through the great ford of the lower Thames at Brentford, thence bv the eastern chariot- or

C.ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 393

track-way across the River Lea at Old Ford, and on through Essex.

The reason for describing this campaign is on account of the side light it throws upon the difficulties connected with a passage into Middlesex by the minor ford at Thornea Island, Westminster, and on the protection which the Thames and its bordering marshes then afforded against incursions by tribes dwelling in the S.E. portion of Britain.

Up to the time of the invasion under Piautius, it would seem that the Thames and its marshes formed a division between two tribal groups or confederacies. To the south of the river stretched the latest Belgic group in touch with their brethren in Gaul, and in Caesar's time they were under Commios the Attrebate, whose sons Tincommios, Verica and Eppillos ruled respectively over the Regni, Attrebates and Cantii. To the north of the Thames lay the Catuvellauni and their allies under Cassivellaunus, who was finally defeated by Caesar at Verulamium. H e was succeeded by his son or grandson Tasciovanus, who died about A.D. 5. Cunobeline, son of Tasciovanus, held his capital at Camulo-dunum and died about A.D. 41 ; and Togodumnus (slain in battle) and Caractacus, sons of Cunobeline, were the British leaders who so stoutly opposed the advance of Piautius. Another son Adminius had been banished by his father and fled as an exile to the Emperor Caligula in Gaul, A.D. 40.

Dion Cassius, an historian (circa A.D. 150), relates that.—

" T h e Romans met with no opposition on their landing, the petty Chiefs of Kent appear to have sought refuge in their woods and marshes. . . Piautius first defeated Caractacus and afterwards Togodumnus, the sons of Cunobeline, who was dead. When they took to flight, he won over by agreement a certain portion of the Boduni, whom they that are called Catuvellauni


had under their dominion, and from thence, having left a garrison behind them, they advanced further.

" W h e n they had come to a certain river which the barbarians did not think the Romans could pass without a bridge, he sends forward the Keltoi whose custom it is to swim with their arms, even over the most rapid rivers . . . . he sent over Flavius Vespasianus . . . and so they also, having somewhere passed the river and slew many of the barbarians who were not expecting them ; the rest, however, did not fly, but on the following day having come to an engagement, they contended on almost equal terms till Cneius Osidius Geta . . . thoroughly defeated them. . . .

" T h e Britons having withdrawn themselves thence to the river Thames, whence it empties itself into the ocean and at flow of tide forms a lake, and having easily passed it, being well acquainted with such parts as were firm and easy of passage, the Romans followed them, but on this occasion failed in their object. The Keltoi having again swum over, and . certain others having passed over by a bridge a little higher up, engaged them on several sides at once, and cut off many of them, but following the rest heedlessly, they fell into difficult marshes and lost many of their men.

" O n this account, therefore, and because the Britons did not give in even though Togodumnus had perished, but they rather conspired together to revenge him, Plautius became alarmed and advanced no further, but his present acquisitions he made secure with a guard and sent for Claudius, for his orders were to do this if any particular difficulty arose. Large supplies had been collected beforehand for the expedition, including elephants among other things.

" W h e n the news arrived, Claudius, crossing into Britain, joined the army that was awaiting him on the Thames, and having taken the command passed over it, and coming to blows with the barbarians who were concentrated to oppose his advance, he conquered them in a battle and took Camulodunum, the royal residence of Cunobeline. Afterwards he brought many over, some by agreement, others by force. He placed them under Plautius and ordered him to bring the remainder under subjection ; and Claudius reached Rome after an absence of six months, of which he had only spent sixteen days in Britain."— (Trans, by Dr. Guest, "Archaeological Journal , " XXII I , 173.)

It thus appears that the Britons, after their second defeat, which was probably by the river Medway, with-


drew to the Thames, where at flow of tide it formed a lake.

This would be over the great marsh then bordering the river from Woolwich to Wandsworth, eight miles in length by two in breadth in some places. They were pursued by Plautius towards the great ford of the lower Thames at Brentford, and upon reaching the neighbourhood of Shooters' Hill he would see beneath him the Thames and its vast stretches of marshes. After crossing the Ravensbourne, Plautius probably advanced into the neighbourhood of Camberwell. From somewhere here he appears to have sent a detachment to follow the Britons across the marsh, where Kennington now stands. The latter being well acquainted with the bye-paths across this marsh, to the minor ford of the Thames at Westminster, easily escaped and passed over, but not so the Romans, who failed in their object, because they did not know the intricacies of the paths— and particularly when the tide began to flow over them. And so the soldiers splashed and foundered in the marshy mire.

Afterwards, during the Roman occupation, a causeway was constructed across this marsh from the Stone-gate, where St. Thomas' Hospital now stands, and another from opposite the town of London, both connecting near Shooters' Hill with Watling Street on the Roman military road to the S.E. ports.

Now comes the difficulty as to the location of Dion's bridge. As regards the lower Thames, it can hardly be suggested that in pre-Roman days any such structure spanned the river. The Britons, it is said, were capable of building a bridge of small width, and across any adjoining swamp, to lay a trackway to it upon a bed of piles covered with wattles.

Some such construction upon piles of oak driven into the muddy banks of the Wandle, with firm approaches


across the bordering marshes (which seem to have extended for some little distance up stream) was doubtless in existence in British days to take the constant traffic passing over the main S.E. chariot-way.

Here across the Wandle I would place Dion's Bridge, for Plautius wanted to capture Camulodunum in Essex, and since his army could not cross the Thames by the minor ford at Westminster, he was forced to continue his march along the chariot-way to its principal ford, which lay a few miles westward at Brentford.

On arriving at the river Wandle, he would see on its further side the steep rise of over 100 feet, which leads to Wimbledon Park and Common. Here the British force would be drawn up, advantageously placed to offer a stout resistance to the Roman advance, also having immediately behind them a large circular entrenchment of over 300 yards in diameter, now commonly known as Caesar's Camp.

To attack the British on several sides at once, as Dion says, the Roman general must have sent some of his Celtic troops to swim past the mouth of the Wandle to the shore at Putney, and others to cross the river higher up towards Merton, while he pressed forward with other soldiers to cross by the bridge and attack the British centre. In this engagement the Romans were successful, though they lost many men in the marshes whilst heedlessly pursuing the enemy.

But though Togodumnus, the brother of Caractacus, had fallen in this conflict, the Britons did not submit, but rather became more aggressive, and on this account Plautius advanced no further, but sent for the Emperor, as he was ordered to do if difficulties arose. Meantime his army would rest on the high ground of Wimbledon Common, or Richmond Park, from whence he could watch the great ford across the Thames, while he brought up the elephants, and his train of supplies, which

3 9 8 CTESAR's CROSSING OF THE THAMES,

were considerable, for the expedition had been fitted out to undertake the subjugation of Britain.

On his arrival, Claudius Caesar took command of the army which was awaiting him on the Thames, and, more fortunate than his predecessor, Julius Caesar, experienced no difficulty in passing the defences of the river at Brentford. This may be attributed to the presence of one of the elephants, which Plautius had brought with his army, the sight even of which in its war panoply was too much for the Britons drawn up on the Middlesex shore, who thereupon fled.

In support of this contention there is the account by Polyaenus (circa A.D. 180), of the panic caused to the Brftons by an armed elephant crossing the river, and though this writer ascribes the incident to the earlier campaign of Julius Caesar—who does not mention elephants in his account of his passage of the Thames— it rather seems to properly pertain to that of Claudius Caesar, whose army Dion states was accompanied by these huge beasts.

Polyaenus says:—

"Ccesar, in Britain, was undertaking to cross a large river. The king of the Britons, Cassivellaunus (?) was holding him in check with many horses and chariots. Cassar was accompanied by a huge elephant, an animal that the Britons had never seen. Having protected it with iron plates, and having set upon its back a big tower with bowmen and slingers thereupon, he ordered it to enter the river. The Britons were panic-stricken at the sight of this s trange beast. As to the horses, what need is there to say anything, seeing that even among the Greeks horses take fright at the sight of even an unarmed elephant.

"They could not even endure to look at one carrying a tower cased in armour, and shooting out darts and stones. So then the Britons began to make off, horses, chariots, and all, and the Romans crossed the river in safetv, having frightened away their enemies by means of a single beas t . "—("St ra tege-m a t a , " L. viii, 5.)

C/ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 3Q9

It is difficult to reconcile the story of the elephant as told by Polysenus, with the account given by Julius Caesar of his engagement with Cassivellaunus on the Thames. In speaking of " sending forward the cavalry," Julius would surely have mentioned so remarkable a fact as the presence of an elephant in the midst of his war horses, nor would he be likely to omit so creditable an exploit.

The earlier passage of the ford was opposed, and only overcome by the joint action of cavalry and infantry, while the later one was uncontested. Further, Caesar would not necessarily mean Julius; it might be Claudius, or any other Roman emperor. Polysenus apparently confuses the earlier with the later passage of the Thames, and calls the British chieftain Cassivellaunus, instead of Caractacus.1

After crossing the river, Claudius advanced by the eastern chariot-way, which skirted the marshes on the Middlesex side of the Thames. It led through Chis-wick, Kensington, and along Piccadilly to the river Lea at " Old Ford," and thence across Essex to Camu-lodunum, distant 60 miles, which he captured after an engagement with the Britons. The Emperor then returned to the Continent after an absence of only 16 days, leaving the command to Plautius, who remained three years in Britain, continuing the subjugation of the southern portion of the country.

Such was the commencement of the Roman occupation that was to continue for upwards of 3 ! centuries. As Tacitus says (Agri. 13). "Julius, the first of all the Romans who entered Britain with an army . . . can be

1 " Polyaenus wrote 140 years after the event, and the value of his work as an historical authority is very much diminished by the little judgment which the author evidently possessed, and by an ignorance of the sources from which he took his s tatements ."—Diet , of Biography, Smith.


considered merely to have discovered, but not appropriated, the island for posterity. . . Claudius was the originator of the exploit, and transported his legions and allies . . . the natives were subdued and princes made captive."

In conclusion. It seems only natural to suppose that at the commencement of his campaign, Plautius would establish a temporary base camp in the neighbourhood of Brentford., where he could store his supplies, and from whence he could protect the portal of his line of communication with the coast.

As already mentioned, Brentford in pre-Roman times, was an outpost of considerable importance, as it commanded the main entrance to the country north of the lower Thames, and from whence chariot-ways branched off to the E. , N., and N.W. Its strategic-value, however, lessened, when 8 miles lower down the river, upon a slight bluff clear of marsh and shallow's, and convenient of approach by vessels with seaborn supplies, the town of London was established, and more so when to this new town wrere laid the great trunk routes known as Watling and Ermine Streets, which connected Middle England with the Kentish ports, and shortened the distance over the British main route through Brentford.

But this was not so when Plautius resumed the command, and what better location could he have selected for this camp than the level stretch between the Brent and a brook, a mile above the fortified ford at Brentford. Here, until recent building operations covered the site, traces of the outlines of such a camp could apparently be seen, but recourse must now be had to the last 25-inch Ordnance Survey map, on which will be noticed a remarkable excrescence or deviation of the otherwise straight course of the parish boundary line dividing Hanwell from Ealing. In its turnings here this


line corresponds in a remarkable degree with the outline of the half of a fair-sized Roman field camp, and along its western side, between what would constitute its northern and southern portals, ran a bank with hedge and ditch (see diagram).

T h e boundary line of the camp on its eastern side has been levelled by the plough, but an ancient public way appears to indicate a portion of its limits, from passing outside the earthwork and ditch.

Here the width E . to W. is 515 yards, and excluding the abutments for the portals, the length measures 585 yards, thus forming nearly a square, but having rounded corners just as Roman camps were lard out, and enclosing an area of about 65 acres.

A strip of land consisting of about 270 acres, which included the area of the camp, seems to have been added to the hamlet of Ealing in Fulham manor about the middle of the twelfth century, and the Hanwell boundary set back to its present line along the western side of the camp. On the strip becoming cultivated the earthworks on the eastern side would form an obstruction, hence their disappearance.

C E S A R ' S F O R D : T H E CLAIMS OF B ATT E R S E A.

BY WALTER JOHNSON, F.G.S.'

I T would require more than the fingers of both hands to enumerate the various spots, ranging from Wallmgford

to Westminster, which have separately been claimed as the site of Caesar's passage across the Thames. If we were to assume that there are several fords which might conceivably satisfy the rather vague description recorded in the " Commentaries," the safest mode of examination would be the familiar "method of exhaustion." By eliminating the impossible, we might at least light upon the probable. Since, however, the present writer has only a general knowledge of the physical surroundings of certain outlying fords, but, on the other hand, has had one " reach " of the Thames—that of Chelsea—under his observation for more than a quarter of a century, he will here be wise enough to confine his remarks chiefly to an impartial survey of that specific locality. For the sake of brevity and clearness, the subject will be approached from six points of view : historical and traditional, textual, physical, physiographical (with respect to physical changes), geographical, and archaeological.

J—HISTORICAL AND TRADITIONAL.

The first writer to advance the theory that Caesar's ford was at Battersea—or Chelsea, according to the bank of the

1 Author of " Bye ways in liritish Archaeology," "Neolithic Man in North-East Surrey," etc.


river chosen for nomenclature2—was William Maitland, who, in the first half of the eighteenth century, carefully investigated the question. He tells us, very truly, that, before the embanking of the Thames, the greatest marshes near London, on the south side of the river, lay between Wandsworth and Woolwich3, and he then proceeds thus : " I endeavour'd, by sounding the said River (at several Neap-Tides) from the first of these places to London Bridge, to discover a Ford; which, to my no small Satisfaction, I did, on the 18th September, Anno 1732, about Ninety Feet of the South-west Angle of Chelsey College [Chelsea Hospital] Garden; where, in a Right Line from North-east to South-west, I found the deepest Part of the Channel to be only Four Feet and Seven Inches Deep, and the Day before, it blowing hard from the West, my Waterman assur'd me that the Water, then, was above a Foot lower." '

Having noted this discovery, Maitland rightly infers that, before the river was embanked, or its course obstructed by bridges, the stream would be still shallower. Further, this ford, which he considered to be the lowermost of the Thames, agreed almost exactly with the distance stated by Caesar. To obtain this harmony he assumed that the mileage was reckoned from Ritupis [Richborough], an assumption not quite justified, yet only slightly remote from modern theories. Moreover, Maitland, in this matter of reconciliation, only acted just as modern writers still continue to do.

The next allusion to a ford at Battersea is supplied by

- The portion of the river referred to is in Chelsea Reach, lint, as the crossing was made from the south bank, it is proposed to speak of the Battersea ford.

•' Presumably Maitland refers to marshes on both banks of the river.

1 "Hist, of London," 1739, I, pp. 4-5.


Sir Richard Phillips, who wrote in 1820. He first describes a building, opposite the Terrace of Chelsea Hospital Gardens, known as the Red House—a celebrated " tea-drinking-housc " and pleasure haunt in his clay. He then asserts that, about fifty yards to the west of the Red House there existed former])', and indeed still existed at the time of writing, a ford which he had surveyed more than once. The ford stretched from a point near the Red House on the Battersea shore (see sketch map) " to the Bank near the scite of Ranelagh "—on the Middlesex side. "At ordinary low water, a shoal of gravel, not three feet deep, and broad enough for ten men to walk abreast, extends across the river, except on the Surrey side, where it has been deepened by raising ballast. Indeed, the causeway from the south bank may yet be traced at low water." '' Phillips, who was evidently impressed by the value of marshes as a defence against invasion, next observed that the tide conferred a military character to the district. In this respect, as we shall see later, he was most likely in error, but he concludes by the very pertinent inquiry why it was necessary for Ca?sar to ascend the river as far as Chertsey,—a question which might aptly be put at the present day.

To anyone who is conversant with old maps of Battersea and Chelsea it will at once be manifest that Maitland and Phillips are referring to two different fords, and although the distance separating these is not relatively great, the matter will need close attention later.

We next get an echo of Maitland's theory in Faulkner's "Chelsea," in which, after quoting Maitland, and without pledging himself in any way, the author states that there is " n o little p robab i l i ty" 6 of the correctness of the conjecture. There is some tangible evidence of the shallowness

5 Sir Richard Phillips, " A Morning's Walk from London to Kew," 1820, pp. 34-6.

6 T. Faulkner, " Histor. and Topog'. Description of Chelsea." iS29, pp. 5-6.

CAESAR'S CROSSING OK THE THAMES. 405

ci the river near the Draw Dock [slightly to the west of Maitland's line] within the last hundred years, for boys, we are told, used to wade into the stream at low tide " a long distance, the water scarcely reaching to their knees." r

There is little further allusion to the fords in later years, except by copyists, but a passing reference must be made to a statement which occurs in Mr. H. S. Simmonds's volume on Battersea. This work, while not pretending in any sense to scientific or archaeological merit, bears internal evidence of the author's long- experience and personal knowledge of local traditions. " Some of the old inhabitants of Batter-sea," says Mr. Simmonds, "have a notion that Battersea took its name originally from a great battle that was fought in shallow water knee-deep when the river was fordable, hence Battersea, Battelsea, Battlesea." 8 This etymology is, of course, ridiculous, for Mr. Arthur Bonner, F.S.A., has proved conclusively that the true derivation is Badrices-ege, " Badric's island (or, watery l a n d ) , " 9 yet the tale may conceivably represent a scrap of genuine folk-memory. But, as is the case with the few Battersea persons whom I have myself heard speak of the Roman ford, there is at least a suspicion that the idea has been kept alive by students of Maitland.

II—TEXTUAL.

On reading once more the text of the " Commentaries," one is struck by the facility with which definite conclusions have often been drawn from very scanty premises. At the threshold, it may be said that students of archaeology and folklore have good reason for holding conservative views respecting the authenticity of Caesar's narrative. Caesar

7 A. Beaver, " Memorials of Old Chelsea," 1892, p. 12, citing Major Lambert, whose original paper I cannot discover.

8 " All about Battersea," 1882, p. 3m. '' Trans. I.ovd. and M'sex Archccol. Soc, 1913, N.S., II, 434.

4o6 CESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

may exaggerate his numerous victories, minimise his defeats, and traduce the character of his enemies. His ideas on natural history and social economy may be sometimes crude, for they are those of his contemporaries. Yet, underlying his general information, whether this were acquired from direct acquaintance or mere hearsay, one can usually discern a basis of fact, and perceive that the writer is scrupulously candid. When he describes a British oppidum, with it* rampart and ditch (I.v., c. 21), we recognise the accuracy of his terse account. When he tells us (l.vi., c. 19) that human sacrifices were offered in Gaul almost up to his own time (paulo supra hanc memoriam), the ethnologist knows that there is other testimony bearing in the same direction. Even when he speaks (l.vi., c. 28) of the urus or aurochs 'JJos priniigenius) as nearly rivalling the elephant in size (magni-tudine paulo infra elephantos), we read the context carefully and find that, if he had not actually caught a glimpse of one of these beasts, he had at any rate paid fair attention to what his informants had told him. So with respect to his account of the currency bars, of the British taboo of hares, poultry and geese, of the Gaulish deities, which he correlated with the gods of Rome, we can obtain confirmatory evidence, or occasionally, even objective proof. In short, Caesar well deserves the title of "summits auctorum " given to him by Tacitus,10 and his statements respecting military routine and scouts' geography may be deemed genuine approximations to the truth.

What, then, does Caesar tell us about his pursuit of Cassivellaunus ? The passages are tolerably familiar, and we will therefore quote only so much as is strictly necessary. Concerning the position of the country ruled over by Cassivellaunus, the words are: . . " cuius fines a maritimis

10 <• Germania," c. 28. vSee T. Rice Holmes, " Ca-sar's Conquest of Gaul," and edition, 1911, pp. 211-56; 52-5-9; St. George Stock, " De Hello Gallico," Bks. i-VII, Introduction, iSc>S, p. iz.

C/ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4OJ

civitatibus flumen dividit, quod afpellatur Tamesis, a man circiter milia passum Ixxx."11 B y some commentators this has appa ren t ly been interpreted to mean tha t the Thames for 80 miles of its course was the b o u n d a r y between the Catuve l launi and the Atrebates.1 2 But the meaning p la in ly seems to be tha t the terr i tory of Cassivel launus was separa ted from the mar i t ime States by the river Thames at about 80 (Roman) miles from the sea. Reduced to Eng l i sh measurement , the dis tance would be approx imate ly 73^ miles, bu t Ca>sar does not p l edge himself to exact i tude , as shown by the word " circiter.''

T u r n i n g next to the descript ion of the crossing of the river, we read : " Ccesar cognito consilio eorum ad flumen Tamesim in fines Cassivellatini exercitum duxit; quod flumen uno omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, iransiri potest " :13 H a v i n g ascertained their p lans , Caesar led his a rmy to the river T h a m e s to the country of Cassivel launus, which river can be fo rded a t one spot only, a n d tha t with difficulty. " T o the c o u n t r y " seems better than " i n " or " i n t o " — t r a n s l a t i o n s given, however, by good authori t ies —because Caesar h a d not yet fo rded the s tream. T h e conjunct ion of omnino and uno forbids any other render ing except " o n e o n l y , " and this raises an impor t an t question. W e know tha t , above L o n d o n , men could have w a d e d across the river in several places, a n d it has therefore been a rgued t ha t the prisoners a n d deserters {his rebus cognitis a captivis perfugisque)11 h a d been previously inst ructed to say tha t there was bu t one ford, in order to entice Caesar to a wel l -defended spot.1 5 But Caesar was not l ikely to be led into a t r a p th rough neglect of verification, a n d it seems more

11 L. v, c. 11. 12 Referred to, but discarded by, H. E. Maiden in " A Histoiy

of Surrey," 1900, p. 21. M L. V, e. 18. " L. v, c. 18. ''' Jour. lhil. Archicol. Assoc, 1897, N.S., III, p. 102.

4-OS C-ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

probable that the plain truth had been told, that there was only one ford available anywhere near the spot where he would strike the Thames; in other words, that he had not at the moment gone far enough upstream to be in the region of the easiest crossing-places.

We understand, then, that Caesar's exploit was performed at a spot somewhere near the frontiers of Cassivel-launus, about 73 English miles from an unspecified point by the sea. Was this the Nore, as Mr. Maiden suggests ?10 The Nore would have no meaning for Caesar, nor would he trouble about the precise limits of estuary and sea; that is a modern conception. Nor could the 80 miles be reckoned along the path of the tortuous stream. Caesar did not come up the river, and, had he done so, no maps of that day would serve to indicate correct distances. Revolve the matter as we will, the natural interpretation seems to be that the distance was reckoned from Caesar's landing-place, which Dr. Holmes has proved to have been almost certainly a little to the north of Deal Castle.'7

Lastly, where was the country of Cassivellaunus? Once more our author is not very definite in his account. Certain tribes had sent envoys with a message of submission, and from these envoys he learns that " non longe ex eo loco ofipi-dum Cassivellauni abesse silvis paludibusque m/mi/um." '" The description is vague; what can wc glean from " ex eo loco" ? The context aids us but little. It seems, however, a warrantable conclusion that the chieftain's lands extended to the Thames, and that they also lay to the west of the Lea, which was the boundary of the Trinobantes." The allusion to the woods and marshes which guarded the stronghold has led most archaeologists to fix upon Verulam (Verulamium), or some site near that ancient town, as the

10 Op. cit., p. 21. 17 "Ancient Britain," pp. 325, 625. 18 L. v, c. 21. 19 CE. "Ancient Britain," p. 346.

C.'ESAR's CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4 0 9

fortress of Cassivellaunus. Other spots have been suggested such as Cassiobury, also in Hertfordshire, and even London itself. There is little real support for any of these alternative places, but Sir Laurence Gomme, while rejecting Verulam, seems disposed to favour the last-named.20 The strong objection is made that Caesar does not mention London at all, and some writers, biased, perhaps, against the theoretical antiquity of the city, have doubted whether there even existed a British settlement at Londinium.

How did Caesar arrive at his estimate of 80 miles? If »v could find an answer, it would help in solving several problems. Possibly the figures indicate an honest attempt to correlate his own judgment with the estimates furnished by the aforesaid deserters and captives. More probably, the result was obtained by computing the distances traversed day by day. But we do not even know how long the journey occupied, and estimates of the average length of a day's march vary considerably, ranging, as they do, from 20 to 30 kilometres." The pursuit from the coast to the ford could barely have been accomplished in less than a week, and if we take a mean of 25 kilometres, or, say, 15% English miles, as the daily march, we obtain a total of 109 miles, for the seven days, instead of the 73 recorded in the " Commentaries." In short, we can only guess at the method employed, and thus we are confronted with the danger of the procrustean plan of making the text harmonise with theories concerning Battersea, Brentford, Kingston, Halliford, Coway Stakes, or any other particular spot. We are driven back to the hypothesis that 73 miles represents a rough calculation, and that it is somewhere near the truth. We may take the reckoning from Deal, the place of disembarkation, to that ford which gave the readiest entrance into the dominions of Cassivel-

-° Sir T,. Gomme, " The Making o£ London," 1912, p. 22-3j. '' See " Cresar's Conquest of Gaul," p. 035.

4 i o C.ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAM.ES.

launus. It is also a reasonable assumption that the first practicable ford lay not far from London, so that, unless other objections can be successfully raised, such a ford cannot be set aside because it does not agree exactly with Caesar's mileage.

JII—J'UYSICAI..

The Thames at Chelsea Reach is to-day notoriously shallow at low tide, as one finds upon making inquiry of boatmen. Owing to the modern embankments, the feature is, nevertheless, not always as obvious as one might expect. Maitland's ford is still to be detected during very low ebbs, and a little higher upstream there was formerly a fanlike mass of mud and sand projecting from the southern or Battersea sHe. This is clearly depicted on a plan of the; "Proposed Royal P a r k " (c. A.D. 1843), now exhibited in the Battersea Public Library at Lavender Hill. Further light on this stretch of the river is afforded by an old print, dated 1750, to be seen in the Chelsea Public Library. In this print the Battersea shore is shown to be low and gently shelving, except where two miniature bluffs stand up above the mud-flats left bare at the ebb.

Phillips's ford, which, as we have seen, ran obliquely from the now demolished Red House to the site of Ranc-lagh, must have passed under the present Chelsea Suspension Bridge (see Map), a fact which will hereafter be shown to have an important bearing.

A third shoal, very marked at low tide, lies about 40 yards west of the bridge and consequently a little west also of Phillips's line (see map, C). On the Battersea shore a large semi-conical mass of gravel and sand has been piled up against the concrete wall, the apex being only a few feet below the promenade. This heap consists of well-assorted detritus, and its cap of fine sand, drying to a pale brown, is usually a conspicuous object. The mound

http://tham.es

CESAR S CROSSING OK THE THAMES. 4 1 1

ay 35XXraa_

<X&J SM33d<9, D*2T7,

412 C/KSAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

slopes rather steeply towards mid-stream, and it is in part approached by a flatter tongue of material which starts from the opposite bank. In spite of continuous dredging, rhis shoal has persisted for many years, and i have observed little if any real change in its size and position. For a long time I surmised that this might be one of the crossing-places described by Maitland and Phillips, but closer attention to their accounts shows that the shoal really lies between the limits of those fords. Reviewing the question once more, one is constrained to associate the formation of this shoal partly with the building of the Chelsea Suspension Bridge. In the time of Phillips neither the Chelsea nor the Albert Bridge existed, and even the old Battersea Bridge came a full generation after the soundings taken by Maitland.

Since the whole of the Reach is far from being deep, it is quite likely that there were two fordable spots. The crossing-places, as was usual, slanted across the river, one line, that of Maitland, trending from S.W. to N.E , while that of Phillips ran from S.S.E. to N.NfW.

Through the courtesy of Mr. A. Harnett, the Resident Engineer to the River Department of the Port of London Authority, I have been privileged to inspect several large-scale maps on which soundings had been plotted at very short intervals measured along the river-bed. Taking the track of Maitland's ford, a recent map, prepared in the year 1898, revealed the startling fact that, notwithstanding the general shallowness of this belt, a depth of 9 feet 5 inches had at one spot been sounded at low tide. Going back, however, to an older map (1856), and following the same line, the depths, starting from the Middlesex side, began at 2 inches, and gradually increased up to 6 feet. Then 4 feet was noted, and, after several fluctuations, there appeared, beyond mid-stream, and towards the Surrey side, a kind of narrow gut, or canyon, where S feet 11 inches had been registered. Then variations


occurred, until the depth diminished to a foot, and ultimately, of course, to zero. One had a strong suspicion that the gut might be due to the constant removal of ballast, or at least that it had not always existed. Experts tell us that, whether the river be dredged for mud and gravel as a legitimate method of maintaining the waterway, or whether it be raided for ballast for the sake of private profit, the result is the same : an unstable condition is set up and the scour of the current constantly tends to restore the natural angle of repose.2" The dredge cuts holes in the cnannel, but these become filled, so that the original contours are gradually approached. The suspicion about the trough proved to be well founded, because the greatest depth plotted on a still earlier map (1823) was 6 feet 3 inches, and the groove had shifted its position. I cannot doubt that even this depth exceeded the records of the previous century.

The figures at Phillips's passage-way were strangely accordant with those already given, but the groove was not so apparent. Now, three years before the date of the map last mentioned, namely, in 1820, Phillips distinctly notes the deepening of the river by the raising of ballast. How long these private depredations had been permitted one cannot tell, but there can be no question that the dredging process had aided in gouging out the deep channel, and that the primitive embankments existing in the eighteenth century had encouraged the pent-up waters to scour out new grooves as the old ones gradually became choked. But I see no reason whatever why the records both of Phillips arvd Maitland should not be accepted as entirely trustworthy. Conjointly with other evidence, we shall find that their reports establish a strong case for the fordability of the Thames at the places named.

2- T. W. Barber (and others), " The Port of London and the Thames Barrage," 1907, pp. 71-3.

4 1 4 C E S A R ' S CROSSING OK THE THAMES.

T h e key to the modern p rob lem will pa r t ly be found, I think, in tha t obscure outlet , now known as the Rane lagh Sewer, which s t ands in termedia te between the fordable passages . This sewer, which, except du r ing storms, now pours into the river an insignificant quan t i ty of water, is rea l ly the shrunken remnant of the concealed Westbourne , or Bayswater Brook. Sp r ing ing from the heights of H a r a p -s tead , the Westbourne , in its heyday , flowed by Ki lburn a n d Bayswater , and crossed H y d e Pa rk , where, in later t imes, it was artificially widened to form the Serpent ine. Thence the stream ran east of S loane Street, passed to the rear of Chelsea Barracks , a n d then, swerving abrup t ly to the south-west, entered the T h a m e s . Depr ived of its head waters and its t r ibutar ies , the d iminished Westbourne now burrows unde rg round , while sections here a n d there are impr isoned in the sewer. T w e n t y centuries ago, mat ters were different. One au thor i ty , who gave unremit t ing a t tent ion to L o n d o n ' s bur ied s t reams, described the Westbourne as " the most considerable of all the brooks which flowed th rough London . " 2 ' ' Even within l iving memory, when the stream h a d a l ready been par t i a l ly t apped , it was so swollen in flood-time t ha t it was fanciful ly cal led by Chelsea boys " t h e r a p i d R h o n e . " 2 4

Before pass ing on, a pr iva te conjecture may perhaps be a l lowed. Mr. Bonner has shown tha t the name " Chelsea " was or ig ina l ly Cealc-hythe, or " C h a l k - h a v e n " (or landing-place) . 2 5 Is it haza rd ing too much to suggest tha t , when the Thames became dis t inct ly t ida l up to this point—which, as I shal l endeavour t o show, was not until

2:1 J. G. Waller in Trans. Lovd. and M'scx. Archccol. Soc., 1890, vi, p. 279.

24 Rev. A. O. L'Estrange, " The Village of Palaces, or Chronicles of Chelsea," 1880, I, p. 1111.

25 Trans Lonrf. and M'scx. Archccol. Soc., 1912, N.S., II, pp. 356-66.

C.-ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 415

the later Roman period—chalk for marling the land-0 was landed at this small but convenient haven ? The name, Old English of course, seems to indicate a spot of this kind.

It is a commonplace with students of physical geography that, where a tributary enters the main stream it locally checks the current,—that very current the volume of which it will increase and ultimately assist in aggrading" the channel."7 The temporary decrease in speed and power of transportation will be proportionate to the respective volumes and velocities of the river and its affluent. We do not know the former volume of the Westbourne waters, either normally or in times of spate, but the amount would be very trivial compared with that of the Thames. Nevertheless, entering the river at a lateral angle of about 55 deg. in a south-westerly direction, and impinging" upon an already shallow channel, the Westbourne of British times would alone be almost sufficient to produce, both in direction and magnitude, the two banks or bars which formed the greater portion of the hypothetical passage-ways. Before reaching the obstructing waters the Thames would be compelled to drop, first its load of gravel, and then its sand. This burden would fall on or about Maitland's line of soundings. A portion of the material might be rolled over to the Battersca shore, and gradually swirled round to the east of the tributary, where there would be slack water, and where not only the shingle and sand, but in addition most of the silt would be surrendered. Thus would be accumulated the shoal which Phillips must have examined, that is, the shoal near the Chelsea Suspension Bridge.

Under the head of physical geography it seems fitting

-G On this question, sec VV. Johnson, " Folk-Memory," iqoS, VV- 205-33.

-7 T. C. Chamberlin and R. D. .Salisbury, " Geology," 1905, I, pp. 16S et seq.

4 i 6 C.ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

to notice some of the present levels of the neighbouring land. Parts of the district on both banks of the Thames stand not many feet above Ordnance Datum.28 The benchmarks on the large-scale maps indicate levels ranging from io-J feet to 33I feet in Battersea Park, but the greater heights certainly, and the lesser heights probably, are to some extent due to artificial causes. Battersea Park was formerly a portion of the Battersea Common Fields, and consisted of marshland intersected by drains, but traversed also by footpaths and cartroads. When the Park was laid out (1847-57) a v a s t quantity of soil was brought from the Extension Works at the Victoria Docks, and the surface level was raised to an extent now unascertainable, but doubtless, in places, reaching several feet.

It is both needless and unwarranted to exaggerate the marshy condition of the ground in the pre-enclosure days. So early as 1560 the men of Battersea had constructed au embankment known as the "Marsh Wa l l . " 2 9 Once at least, in 1774, the floods burst through this wall and inundated the fields.30 This phenomenon was, however, exceptional, and there is ample documentary evidence to show that the district could be easily traversed on foot. Some of the footpaths led the traveller across bridges and penstocks, but the route was not difficult. I have conversed with the late Canon Pennington, who was born near the "P lough , " at Clapham, about the year of Waterloo, and who related how, in his boyhood, it was a favourite diversion to walk across the fields and market-gar dens, past the solitary Longhedge Farm to the Thames bank by

28 Ordnance Datum (O.D.), i.e., the assumed mean level of the sea at Liverpool, is 0.650 ft. below the mean level around the coast generally. Trinity Higti Water mark (T.H.W.) is 12 ft. 6 in. above O.D. Extraordinary tides sometimes rise 4 ft. above T.H.W.

29 E. Hammond. " Bygone Battersea," 1897, p. 9. [Sir L. Gommel '•' L.C.C. Guide to Battersea Park," 1894, p. 4.

•''" Hammond, loc. cit.


the Red House. :u On the Chelsea side the general state of the surface was even better. At the time of the Restoration, as shown by contemporary documents, the fields near the "Bloody Bridge"—which spanned the lower reach of the Westbourne, a little to the east of Sloane Square—were ploughed close to the footpath which led from that spot to Chelsea.'12 Enough has perhaps been now said to guard the inquirer against overrating the swampy nature of the district within modern times. It next becomes advisable to investigate the probable condition of the area during the late British period.

71'—PHYSIOGRAPHICAL CHANGES. Two assumptions, both erroneous, have hitherto tended

to make investigators search for Caesar's ford at places outside the London border. The first assumption is that the tide formerly reached higher up the Thames than it does to-day; and the second, that most of the alluvial land on which Thames-side London is built was, at the time of Caesar's arrival, uninhabitable because of swamps. Both postulates demand careful scrutiny before we accept them, but we shall find that rejection of the one will involve rejection of the other, and conversely.

Most commentators have gone astray, perhaps quite naturally, on this question of tides,33 and even such an able historian as Mr. H . E . Maiden asserts that " the tide certainly flowed above Teddington in Caesar's days. It would do so now were it not for the locks and weirs.34 In the popular mind, the notion that the tide has always reached as far as Teddington has become irrevocably

31 Cf. A. R. Pennington, " Recollections of Persons and Events " [1895], PP- 2-3-

32 R. Davies, " Chelsea Old Church," 1904, p. 44. 33 E.g., C. E. Moberly, " The Commentaries of Julius Csesar,"

Bks. Hi, iv, v," 1889, " Notes," p. 39. 34 H. E. Maiden, " A History of vSurrey," 1900, p. 2111.


fixed, partly by reason of the false etymology, " Tide-end-town." 3r' A moment's reflection, however, will show that, even if this ingenious derivation were sound, it would be evidence extending back to the Old-English period only, not to the days of Caasar.

The Thames, as Mr. Maiden truly remarks, is now tidal up to Teddington, where a lock and weir arrest progress. There is also a half-tide weir at Richmond, a still lower point. But the range of the ordinary spring-tide, which at high water in Chelsea Reach rises to 13 feet 7 inches above O.D., and at low water sinks to 5 feet 3 inches below O.D.,36 has shrunken to insignificance at Teddington. The momentum of the tidal-wave is there nearly spent. This particular fact is really immaterial to our discussion, because there is a master consideration which overrides smaller ones,—"the one factor m o r e " which disturbs theories. This factor is the probable change of land-level since the British period.

At the close of the Palaeolithic Age or the earliest dawn of the Neolithic, the Thames flowed away to its ocean outlet across land which stretched far away over the present site of the North Sea. This outward extension of the coast, which for a time created a natural bridge to the Continent, was gradually withdrawn owing to an age-long subsidence of the land, accompanied by a corresponding encroachment of the sea. With but slight pauses and minor reversals this depression lasted down to the end of the British period. The Lower Thames, as we now know it, became estuarine, and the tide crept farther and farther inland, yet for many centuries not nearly attaining its

35 Mr. Arthur Bonner tells me that the earliest form recorded is Tudintun, in a MS. of c. A.D. IIOO; that this most probably represents O.E. Tudan tun, i.e., Tuda's farm (or settlement), Tuda being a personal name; and that clearly it is unconnected with "tide " (O.E. tid).

36 Information supplied by Mr. A. Harnett.

C ' E S A R ' S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4 1 9

present limits. The eastern portion of the area sank relatively more than the western, as if the land, not for the first time, had pivoted over eastwards from some point on the western margin of the London district. A regular sequence of beds, indicative of subsidence, is traceable when docks and drainage trenches are excavated, especially below London. Coarse gravel lies lowest in the series, then fine gravel, followed by fine sand, and sometimes marsh-clay. The succession is then continued by layers of peat, with occasional intercalations of fine mud. The peat beds, which are thickest towards the east, where the subsidence was first manifested, represent stages when the depression had either stopped, or had indeed been temporarily reversed for a time. The sub-fossil remains show that the peaty surface at that period supported forests of birch, elm, hazel, and yew, the last-named tree being notoriously intolerant of salt water. At such a time, therefore, the tides were well held back from their modern limits.

The net result of the recorded observations is that, at the very commencement of the Roman period, or, for our present purpose, let us say at the date of Caesar's arrival, the land in the London area, which had long been gently sinking, was comparatively stable, and still remained several feet higher than it does to-day. In other words, Roman relics, which obviously are of later date than the year of Caesar's pursuit of Cassivellaunus, are found lying several feet beneath the line 'where they would now be constantly washed by the tides. These relics are indeed often disinterred from one of the peat beds, which, during that era, must have represented a habitable surface. The usual method of building on the more marshy sites during the Roman period seems to have been to drive piles through the peat into the gravel below, and to rear the house on a platform thus supported. The piles not only provided a secure foundation, but also kept the tessellated

420 C.ESAR'S CROSSING OL-- THE THAMES.

floors in their proper position. These conditions were well observed in discoveries made during excavations at Southwark.

Let us here clearly understand that the testimony with respect to London itself does not depend upon the discovery of Roman remains beneath great depths of " made soil ." This " m a d e " material has been accumulating ever since those relics were entombed, and unless the height of the present surface above O.D. be recorded by the finder, the observations are valueless for our particular inquiry. Thus, in Warwick Square'17 the bottom of the Roman stratum lay as much as 19 feet 8 inches below the surface, but since the level of that surface is 58 feet O.D., it is clear that a hummock of ground suitable for occupation existed there in Roman times. The best evidence, therefore, comes from " f loo r s " the levels of which have been accurately noted, or, preferably, from marshlands which are several feet below the level of the river at ordinary spring tides, and which, before embankments were constructed, were periodically subject to flooding. In such cases it is not a question of " made earth " but of silt having been afterwards deposited on a surface which had sunk and thus been made ready to receive it.

Mr. F . C. J. Spurrell, whose classic paper on early embankments38 will be frequently cited, has shown that, below Purfleet, there are no banks surviving from the Roman period; that, above that spot, none, or only the very slightest, would be needed; and that, finally, with one exception, we have no embankments of earlier date that the thirteenth century.39 The first embankments must have been of a trivial kind, and the modern ones have

37 Archicologia, 1885, xlviii, p. 223. 38 F. C. J. Spurrell, " Early Sites and Embankments ou the

Margins of the Thames Fstuary," in Archccol. Jour., 1S85, xlii, pp. 269-303. Other contributions by Mr. Spun-ell will be quoted.

•','J Op . eit-3 p p . 286, 302.


grown from them by slow accretions. In short, it has never been proved, though it has been frequently postulated, that the Romans built the first Thames embankments, and at all events it seems fairly certain that Caesar found none in existence on his arrival here. Yet, without such protection, the land near the Thames estuary, as we know it to-day, could not have been habitable.

A few examples will make matters plainer. At Thorney, on the spot where Westminster Abbey now stands, the sections showed that there existed, during the Roman period, an island of sand, fringed with peat and marshland. The Roman surface at this spot was only 5 feet, and in one place 4 feet, above O.D.,4" so that, were the river unembanked and the land at its present level, the site would have been overwhelmed by 8 or 9 feet of water at high water of the ordinary spring tide.41. At Southwark, where the peat was from 3 to 4 feet thick, Roman pottery was found at all depths in the formation, at, or just about the O.D. line.42 The peat at Southwark and Westminster, it may be observed, represents only the uppermost layer of the beds in the Essex marshes, for the London district was the last to sink.13

At Guy's Hospital, Roman refuse was found at about 2 feet 6 inches in peaty soil which had never been covered with tidal mud.41 In the peat were pine cones, hazel nuts, and moss, all indicative of a firm land surface. Again, at the Royal Albert Dock, the Roman layer was 8 or 9 feet below the surface, or only a few feet above

,0 Op. cit., p. 271. Of. R. A. Smith, in " Vict. Hist, of London," 1904, p. 29.

41 This tide reaches about 13 feet above O.D. 42 W. Whitaker, " Geol. of London" (Mem. Oeol. Survey),

TS8o, I, p. 459; R. A. .Smith, op. cit., p. 43; Spurrell, op. cit., pp. 274-6.

":t Spiinel!, op. cit., pp. 270-1. 11 Ibid., pp. 274-5.

422 CESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMKS.

O.D.45 Four years ago, when the London Geologists' Association visited the Extension Works at this dock, I was able to observe the level of the Roman floor, and to form an idea of the sinkage which has occurred since its formation. It is true that the relics were confined to a little Samian ware, but the section supplied us with an unmistakable picture of Thames history from the Bronze Age onwards. Two more sections only need be noted here,46 one at Crossness, where Roman tiles, pottery, and mortar were found 9 feet beneath the present surface, and the other at Tilbury, where the Roman floor was covered by 7 feet of accumulated material. In the last-named case, Mr. Spurrell considered that the Roman occupation was coincident with a renewed depression of the land.47

It would not be honest to withhold the opinion of the Veteran geologist, Mr. William Whitaker, F .R.S . , that the surface of the marshland has been partly lowered by shrinkage of the intercalated alluvial mud.48 The contention is quite just, and Mr. Whitaker might perhaps have included the effects caused by the loss of water and the leaching out of the silt by modern drainage. But, at most, a foot or two of the depression might thus be accounted for. Diminution of bulk would barely affect the gravel and sand upon which the peat bed, with its relics, firmly reposes. The peat itself would undergo some shrinkage, but its relation to the O.D. line would be only a little altered. The beds above, which in the aggregate are much thicker, would shrink most, but since, from the nature of the case, they are later accumulations,

45 Ibid., pp. 275-6; Whitaker, op. eit., p. 463. 46 Many more instances are given by T. Codriugton in Surrey

Archci'ol. Coll., 1915, xxviii, pp. 138-147. 47 Spurrell, op. cit., pp. 275-6. 48 " Oeol. of London," I, pp. 456-7.


they could only act on the peat by pressure and thus force it down somewhat with respect to the O.D. line.

In conversation, Mr. Whitaker has told me that he thinks the land stood a few feet higher during the Roman period, premising always that the river was not then embanked. Two modern geological workers of high reputation—Mr. A. Santer Kennard, F .G.S. , and Mr. S. Hazzeldine Warren, F.G.S.—have put the case to me much more strongly. They believe that the London district was decidedly more elevated in pre-Roman times than it is at present. Mr. Kennard considers that a well-marked subsidence occurred about the middle of the Roman occupation. Since the departure of the Romans, Mr. Spurrell tells us, the Thames, from Lambeth to Tilbury, has retained almost the exact relative position to the earthland foot and the firm banks, as well as to the more important hards and landing-places, that it presents at this moment.40

It may fairly be concluded, then, that during the early Roman period the land stood 10 or 12 feet higher than it does to-day. But the earliest Roman relics manifestly cannot synchronise with Caesar's passage of the Thames in B.C. 54, and as the sinkage had been more or less continuous, the figures given might perhaps be slightly increased. The first corollary to this conclusion is that the Thames borderland in Cassar's time was neither a series of lagoons nor an impassable swamp, and the second, that the tides could not, in the first century B.C., have extended to Teddington. It is extremely doubtful, in short, whether Chelsea Reach was affected by the tides at all. Mr. Spurrell goes much further and declares that, at the time of the Roman invasion, the Thames joined the sea,

49 Spurrell, op. cit., p. 302. Cf. his articles in Proc. Geol. Assoc, 1889-90, xi, pp. 210-28; Archccol. Jour., 1890, xlvi, pp. 43-7, i7°> and 1889, xlvi, p. 75-6.

4 2 4 C.KSAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

or became truly estuarine, at a point as low as East Tilbury or Gravesend. Above that point there was fresh water.50

We are not concerned in proving this wider thesis, but with respect to Mr. Spurrell's theory as a whole, I am not aware that any direct attempt has been made to refute it.

Two years ago, however, a most valuable paper, crowded with records of observations, was written by Mr. T. Codrington, M.Inst.C.E., dealing with South London in early times." Mr. Codrington has prepared an instructive map showing the South London limits to which the high tides would reach to-day were the river unem-banked. He gives also a vast amount of detail concerning the levels of Roman floors and the thickness of the made earth, and argues that the level of the land has been raised by the accretions of rubbish with which we are so familiar. His main conclusion is that, since places like Southwark and Bermondsey would have been uninhabitable unless the river were embanked, we must infer that the Romans constructed embankments. I think that this brief summary fairly represents Mr. Codrington's views. Granting the great merits of his investigations, one cannot yet admit that Mr. Spurrell's theory is thereby shaken.

That the Romans, had they found the neighbouring land much below the level of high tides, would set to work to construct durable embankments is a proposition fairly arguable. Supposing that the land required embankments, and that the newcomers thought the task profitable, skill and labour would not be lacking. But we have no direct proof, that the Romans did build strong and extensive river-walls on the Thames, least of all in the early part of the occupation. Such banks as might later be erected would perhaps be confined to the shores bordering the Roman city proper, where there was a selvage

!'° Arclucol. Jour., iSSg, xlvi, pp. 75-6. 51 Surrey Arcluvol. Coll., 1915, xxviii, pp. 111-64.

CESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4 2 5

of marshland, and to those of Southwark on the opposite side. To protect these small areas at all effectively would need an extension of the restraining wall two or three miles in each direction, and even then, the waters, on the low-level hypothesis, would constantly creep round and frequently inundate much of the "p ro t ec t ed" area. Even when river walls had been built, it would be many years before the hypothetical swamp could be made ready for permanent settlement.

Our modern embankments reach an average height of 16 feet above the O.D. line, so that unembanked land which to-day has a lower elevation than 15 feet O.D. would be subject to the periodical wash of the tides.'"'3

But Mr. Codrington himself records the discovery, in Southwark, sometimes in made ground, and sometimes in peat-like material, of Roman remains lying from 15 to 17 feet below T.H.W., that is, from 2 feet 6 inches to 4 feet 6 inches below O.D."™ The pottery in the lowest layer belonged to the first century. Again, a "pe rp lex ing" causeway, composed of squared chalk and secured by oak piles, was found to run from Kent Road, in the parish of Camberwell, to the Thames at Rotherhithe, and this causeway must, in Mr. Codrington's opinion, have lain at 7 or 8 feet below T.H.W.5 '1 Shall we conclude that the Romans thought it worth while to prepare such a forbidding tract for settlement by rearing high and massive embankments, or shall we look for a simpler interpretation ?

Such an interpretation is afforded by the geological evidence. Below the bridges, and partly within the limits of London itself, we have, as before stated, the familiar succession of graded deposits : coarse gravel, fine gravel, sand, mud, and peat. This series points to a gentle, but

52 Spurrell, Archccol. Jour.t xlii, p. 271. r''1 Op. cit., p. 146. 54 Op. cit., p. 150.

4 2 6 C/ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

long-continued subsidence, with well-marked pauses, and the closing stages seem not to have been attained until the Roman period was fairly advanced. One of these distinct pauses is represented by the Roman relic bed of peat. In this peat vast numbers of trees lie buried—trees which must have required two or three human generations for growth, and which, therefore, indicate stable conditions. The buried timber, as a whole, certainly lies confusedly together, but some observers affirm that they have found trees in their natural upright positions, and not merely in a composite tangle of moorlog. Indeed, on the occasion of the before-mentioned visit to the Royal Albert Dock Extension, some members of the party expressed a decided opinion that a few of the trees stood rooted as they had grown. To this extent, then, there was evidence of after subsidence, as well as of floods and spates which carried down driftwood.

We must again emphasize the fact that the records largely concern marshland and dock sections, where the " made soil " is all but negligible, its place being occupied by silt laid down by tidal waters within historic times. There we get signs that the old pre-Roman and early Roman surface, with its trees and peat moors, was, if not habitable, at least easily traversable. Saxon relics seem to be notably lacking where they might be expected to occur, and this absence must imply a change in the physical conditions unfavourable to human occupation. To suppose that we can separate London proper from the general downward movement thus indicated, or that river-walls of imposing size and strength had to be constructed to protect landward hollows, does not appear so legitimate as to infer that there was going on a slow subsidence, which made room for tidal deposits, and which, in post-Roman times, necessitated the use of embankments to remedy the mischief.

We may here repeat and lay stress upon the argument.


If the contention tha t the l and s tood a t a higher level in 13.c. 54 be taken as proved, then it follows tha t the t ides , as before h in ted , were cor respondingly he ld back. A n d since the fal l from T e d d i n g t o n to L o n d o n Br idge is fair ly uni form, and averages about one foot per mile,55 the p r e -Roman t ides would be scarcely, if a t a l l , felt in Chelsea Reach, and there wou ld be v i r tua l ly a non- t ida l fo rd .

T h e facts which, as I th ink, refute the error concerning the t ides , also destroy the " l a g o o n t h e o r y , " so sedulously t a u g h t by D r . Guest, a n d later by Sir Laurence Gomme. Dr . Guest 's school was successively reinforced from the l i terary side by Mr. J . R. Green, Mr. W . J . Lof t ie , and Sir Wal te r Besant . But if Mr. Spurre l l be r ight , this idea of a L o n d o n morass , and cer ta inly t ha t of an e x p a n d e d lake or " l a g o o n , " must be f rankly a b a n d o n e d . T h e lake or swamp, says Mr. Spurre l l , " resolves itself into the supposi t ion of a few inches of water r is ing over the sa l t ings [above E r i t h , a n d therefore, p resumably , not at al l above L o n d o n Bridge] for a few minutes in the d a y dur ing a few days in the month , a n d even the last reduced to a still smaller number of days in the summer m o n t h s . " "c

T u r n i n g back to Sir R icha rd Phi l l ips for a moment , we take note tha t his theory of the mi l i tary a d v a n t a g e of a swamp is propor t iona te ly weakened as the s w a m p becomes reduced to habi tab le m a r s h l a n d , bu t for our purpose very l i t t le hinges on this subs id iary theory .

Whatever decision be reached wi th r ega rd to embankments, unanimi ty will prevai l concerning the non-existence of locks a n d weirs in the R o m a n per iod. No one has even suggested the presence of these in the Thames at tha t t ime. Locks seem to have been invented no earlier than

5,1 H. B. Woodward, " Geol. of London District," 1909, p. 104; T. H. Huxley, "Physiography," 1SS5, p. 15. Cf. T. W. Barber, op. eit., p. 26.

50 Arcji(r0i. jour., xlii, pp. 301-2.


the fourteenth or fifteenth century,57 while weirs constructed for trapping fish are believed to go back to Saxon times only.'"*

The changes brought about by the introduction of locks and weirs can only be surmised, not estimated, but the broad result has been to pond back the waters, to regularise the flow of the stream, and to give freer scope to the tides. The construction of bridges, of which there are now, below the weirs, 17 of a substantial character, with 10 railway bridges and footbridges, has also brought about vast alterations. Conceive the effects of removing these bridges. We may enumerate them thus : free access to the flowing tide, succeeded by a lower, though somewhat retarded ebb, and thirdly, an unhindered course for the river downwards to the sea. The removal of Old London Bridge alone, with its associated shoals, caused the high water line to be raised one foot, and the low water line to be correspondingly lowered one foot, while at the same time the flood tide was accelerated, and the ebb tide retarded.''9 When to the effect of the construction of bridges we add that of the numberless jetties, piers, quays, wharves, and groynes, to say nothing of moored shipping and sunken vessels, we can imagine how the flow of the stream has been obstructed.

Directing our thoughts backward to the first century B.C., we must picture to ourselves the Thames running through London uninterruptedly to the sea. As the tide ebbs there is nothing to impede the onward current save the eyots and shoals which the river has itself built up. For, although there is an increase of elevation to be pictured in the mind, the grade or base-level of the river has been already so nearly attained that the erosive and

" Euey. Brit., n th edition, 1911, Art. " Canals." 58 Op. cit., Art. " Weir." so T. W. Barber, op. cit., p. 30.

C.ESAR'S CROSSING OK THE THAMES. 429

scouring action is very slight. The effective channel is narrower, but the waters are more extended laterally. The stream repeatedly bifurcates and re-converges. Reed beds and clumps of sedges again break up the minor currents; decaying vegetation, snags, and driftwood partially block up the backwaters and cause further divergences. All the time, the freshwater brooks which intersect the marshland are paying tribute to the main stream.

We have thus obtained at Chelsea a shallower river, having its waters more outspread, not imprisoned as in a canal. The river is practically, if not entirely, destitute of tides. It will perhaps be objected, quite naturally, that we are proving too much, for if the river was non-tidal, and therefore serviceable as a ford at Chelsea Reach, it was, a fortiori, non-tidal at Putney, at Brentford, at Kingston. This is true, but the objection, though lawful, is not pertinent. Our immediate contention is that the river was fordable at Battersea, and if that be granted, the rest follows more easily, for this ford lay nearest to the advancing army.

One additional factor remains to be reckoned with— the effect of winds. Ansted states that, during the prevalence of west winds, the tide has sometimes ebbed so low that persons could walk across the river bed at Old London Bridge."" This phenomenon was witnessed in the year 1777, and at earlier dates,01 nor does it appear to have been confined to the neighbourhood of London Bridge. Supposing that there had been a high wind at the time of low tide, Caesar's passage might conceivably have been made at numerous spots; it would certainly have been possible at Battersea. We recall Maitland's assertion that the deepest part of his ford was 4 feet 7 inches

c" IX T. Ansted, " Water and Water Supply, Surface Waters," 1S7S, p. 150.

01 H. H. Woodward, op. cit., p. 109.

4 3 0 CESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

at ordinary neap tides, and a foot less during a strong westerly wind. Now, Hyde tells us that for the passage of infantry a ford should not exceed 3 feet in depth, nor 4 feet for cavalry.62 One seems to remember that our soldiers have crossed fords exceeding this limit during the present war, especially when aided by ropes or other simple contrivances. At all events, streams more rapid than the Thames have been successfully crossed. Cagsar's cavalry, as we know, swam the Thames first, but the legions followed with such speed and impetuosity that the men were immersed up to their shoulders (cum capite solo ex aqua exstarcnf)?3 Making some allowance for Cassar's enthusiasm and pride, there is still ample reason to believe that Maitland's ford would have proved entirely suitable, more particularly in its early condition.

NOTE.—Strange to say, some of the objectors to the practicability of a tidal ford forget that such fords were only used at the lowest ebb. To take a modern example, though of a littoral character, we may cite the custom of waiting for low tide to cross from the mainland to St. Michael's Mount. The present writer, as a member of a large party, once crossed from Heal Sands, on the Northumberland coast, to Holy Island, some two miles away, taking advantage of the slack tide both going and returning. On the return journey, which was made prematurely in order to catch the train, the water at one spot was waist-deep, and the current strong, but there was really no danger. There can be little question that a tidal ford can be safely utilised, given the opportunity of catching the ebb at the proper time. Rut, as already shown, tides scarcely touch the subject of ancient fords in Chelsea Reach.

V—GEOGRAPHICAL.

Under this heading we may conveniently include all matters respecting communications with the fords. The

62 J. T. Hyde, " Elem. Principles of Fortification," i860, p. 1 So.

63 L. v, c. 18. Cf. French Official War Report, 26 Oct., 1917 : " Our troops crossing the .Saint Jansbeck and Coverbeck [Belgium], with water up to their shoulders, made important progress."

C/F.SAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4 3 1

question of British roads , with their general direction, comes first. T h a t the Bri tons possessed a series of roads a n d t rackways is well known, a n d the routes of some of these have been determined by archaeologists. T h e Brit ish chariots were at need perhaps accommoda ted to the b road t racks of close turf which st i l l run a l o n g the shoulders of our downs and the foothil ls below.c" One must not, however, press the importance of Bri t ish chariot roads , because both the chariots a n d the horses by which they were drawn have a l ready been magnif ied too much by t rad i t ion and belief. R o u g h t rackways a n d hol low lanes were mostly sufficient for pack-horses a n d foot traffic, yet , as Caesar incidental ly tells us , there ex is ted bet ter r oads also. H e definitely notes tha t , when he was chas ing the Britons into the country of the Catuvel launi , the charioteers of the British chieftain beset his t roops , approaching these by all the wel l -known roads (viae) a n d bypa th s (scmitae).^ T h e choice of the word via seems t o suggest tha t a " m a d e " road was in tended . Since it is commonly admi t t ed tha t the R o m a n s m a d e use of Bri t ish t racks, s t ra ightening and pav ing them to form their sp lendid h ighways , the known direction of some of the Roman roads aids our invest igat ion. In par t icular , the famil iar W a t l i n g Street , which runs from the Kent ish seaports to L o n d o n , is supposed to be an adap t a t i o n of an earlier Brit ish way .

But wha t routes l ead ing from D e a l , by way of Canterbury ,—or , to save controversy respect ing the l and ing -place, let us say from Cante rbury s imply ,—were avai lable for Caesar's advance ? T w o routes only have been proposed by responsible writers.6 6 T h e first t rack, roughly

111 vSee Archccologia, 1S85, xlviii, p. 234; E. Conybeare, " Roman Britain," 1903, pp. 117-8.

c"' L. v, c. 19. " Omnibus viis scmitisque cssedarios ex silvis cmittebat."

06 vSee, for example, Rice Holmes, " Anc. Brit.," p. 344; W. Page and E. M. Keate, in " Viet. Hist, of Surrey," iv, p. 343.


coinciding with the later Watling Street, led from Canterbury to Rochester, and thence by Dartford to Shooters Hill and Blackheath, heading, as is supposed, either for London Bridge or Thorney (Westminster). Mr. Reginald Smith argues that the Roman road originally led to Westminster, where there was a passage-way, and that the alternative route to London Bridge, or thereabout, was a later adaptation.117 From Westminster, Mr. Smith would trace the route by the southern end of the Mall to Hyde Park Corner, where it intersected, and made an elbow with a road leading from Silchester to Colchester, touching Staines and Brentford on its way. The continuation from Hyde Park Corner ran to the west of Park Lane up to the Marble Arch, and then followed the Edgware Road to Stanmore, Elstree, and Verulam, and ultimately to Chester.

The second hypothesis is that Caesar made use of that series of primitive tracks collectively known as the Pilgrims' Way, which ran on the southern slope of the Chalk escarpment through Kent and Surrey. This route from Canterbury would take him near Aylesford, and he would strike the Surrey border near Titsey. The Pilgrims' Way runs thence through Merstham and Gatton to Box Hill and Dorking, but assuming this to be the real route, Caesar would break away at some unknown point. This would be possible at Titsey, whence the route lay by Croydon and Mitcham. Or he might have struck out for Ewell, and thence made his way to the ford, whether this were at Battersea, Brentford, Kingston, or elsewhere. Or, leaving the Pilgrims' Way at White Hill, he could have passed by Chaldon, Coulsdon, Carshalton, and Mitcham, to Merton, where an ancillary road would be reached.

This last-named road is the Stane or Ermine Street, which, starting at Chichester, ran through Dorking and

67 " Vict. Hist, of London," i, p. 30.


Leatherhead, by North Cheam and Merton Abbey, to High Street, Tooting. It then proceeded by Balham, Clapham Common, and Clapham Road to Newington Causeway, where it crossed Watling Street. After this, the course trended to a point a little to the east of the present London Bridge.68

We will here pause awhile, to consider the respective claims of London Bridge and Thorney as Caesar's crossing-place. Seeing that a Roman road led towards each of those spots, strong advocates have pleaded that they were likely passage-ways. Near the present London Bridge, Mr. Hilaire Belloc supposes that the Sta-ne Street approached a bridge over the Thames.69 The Rev. E. Conybeare considers that, in Caesar's time, there existed an eyot which rendered the crossing easy, and that there was " possibly even a bridge of some sort."70 There may indeed have been an eyot in mid-stream, but I think that the tradition of its existence is due to the known presence of material which accumulated later around the masonry of Old London Bridge. If Caesar crossed at this point it is strange that he mentions no British " location " on the site of old London. Yet one would have expected to find a settlement had a ford or bridge existed, because the elevated situation on the left bank was eminently suitable.

Mr. Reginald Smith thinks that the Thames was already bridged at Thorney in A.D. 43 . " He seems, however, to rely upon the doubtful authority of Dion Cassius, whose description is both ambiguous and derivative. Whether any bridges had been built by that time is a matter of argument and speculation, but we can have little doubt that the Britons had raised no such structures

68 H. Belloc, " The Stane Street," 1913, pp. 53-6, 280-2, and Map, p. 205; "Vict. Hist, of Surrey," iv, p. 349.

69 "The Staiie Street," pp. 53-6. 70 " Roman Britain," pp. 117-S. 71 " Vict. Hist, of London," i, pp. 31, 36.


a century earlier. During the century that elapsed between the Julian invasion and that of Aulus Plautius, Britain, and especially Britain |of the south-east, had greatly advanced,71' and a bridge might possibly have been erected. The more probable thqory, however, is that there was a ferry7^ or a ford.71 A ferry would be of little use to an advancing army, but a ford is a different matter, and cannot be so lightly dismissed. Before examining this question, however, we must gather up our threads.

We have, as already indicated, two routes by which Caesar could approach London. So far as Kent is concerned, Roman remains are found only in places near these routes.77' In Surrey, too, vestiges of the Roman and Early Iron Ages cling mainly to extension of the same roads, although two or more lines marked by early sites can be detected running northwards from the Pilgrims' Way.

Balancing carefully the choice of roads, I am disposed to think that the fleeing Britons selected the Watling Street for their retreat. There is, doubtless, stronger evidence that the Pilgrims' Way, at its inception, was a British track, but anyone who knows this route will admit that it would not be eminently adapted for a retreating army. Charioteers, in particular, would find its deeply cut hollows very troublesome, and the uneven surfaces a hindrance. One is driven to accept the Watling Street route as being more direct and easier to traverse, yet, fortunately, the case for a given ford does not rest solely on this choice.

72 F. J. Haverfield, " The Romanization of Roman Britain," 3rd edition, 1915, pp. 43, 74-5.

73 F. W. Reader, in " Viet. Hist, of London," i, p. $2. 71 T. Codriugton, "Roman Roads in Britain," and edition,

19°5> P- 62. " " Ane. Britain," p. 344.


It will be remembered that Cassar's estimate of the distance from his landing-place to the ford was, roughly, •j^ English miles. Now it is a curious coincidence that, if \vc measure the route on the Ordnance Survey map from Deal, through Canterbury to the Battersea fords, assuming for this purpose that the Romans left the road at Blackheath and followed the high ground by the Hilly Fields, Brock-ley, by Tulse Hill and Clapham Common before descending to the river, then we shall find that the distance is 74 English miles. More than this; if, with Mr. Maiden70 and others, we decide that Cassar disembarked ?t Romney Marsh, and proceeded by Canterbury, the distance still tallies almost exactly. Remembering- what has been previously said respecting Cassar's calculations, and deprecating any attempt to make the figures agree with the hypothesis, it will still be admitted that the coincidence is noteworthy.

To some extent the problem now resolves itself into a choice between Westminster and Battersea as crossing-places. The prime fact to be seized upon, as with a vice, is that an early ford almost inevitably implies some means of approach for travellers. That there existed one, and most likely two fords over the shallows of Chelsea Reach has become practically a truism. On the other hand, advocates of Westminster vigorously urge the importance of the direction of the early Watling Street, which road, they consider, bore towards that spot. What mode of crossing the Thames would be available in 54 B.C. ? The idea of a bridge spanning the river at that time cannot, as before stated, be wisely entertained. The feasibility of fording the Thames at this point has also been severely questioned. Mr. Sharpe, who, it is true, has his own ford (Brentford) to defend, insists that, before the Roman

76 Jour. 0/ Philology, xvii, pp. 163-78; xix, pp. 193-9; xx, pp. 63-4.

436 C/ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

causeway was constructed as an approach, the Thorney crossing was difficult and dangerous. He asserts that it was called "locus terribilis " in Saxon times,77—a telling argument up to a certain limit. He further subjnits that the British hosts and their pursuers would have to traverse two miles of bog before reaching the southern shore, and would afterwards have to cross a large stretch of swampy ground on the Middlesex side.78

To the present writer it seems that too much has all along been made of the early swamps and marshes of the Thames region. Unless his belief has been well driven home, much of the preceding discussion has been useless. Holding this opinion, one must therefore make large allowances for the celebrated "purple p a t c h " in which Sir Walter Besant describes the horrors which beset those daring folk who braved the ford during the Saxon period.79 We have, of course, seen that the existence of a swamp at the time of Caesar's invasion cannot be inferred from the known presence of a swamp in Saxon days. The British swamp would, in fact, seem to be mostly a myth. None the less, Thorney was probably more difficult of access than Battersea. The unembanked Thames, as shown on large-scale maps (early 19th century) which Mr. Harnett kindly allowed me to inspect, was 1,130 feet wide at high-water at Westminster. It was, doubtless,, much wider than this formerly, because the buildings which abut on the river seem to rest on artificial foundations for a considerable distance to the rear of the lines depicted on the map. Just below the bridge a breadth of 1,300 feet was reached. Against this, the Battersea fords showed only 950 feet. Similarly, the silty flats around Thorney Isle might present more diffi-

77 " Antiqs. of Middlesex," p. 13. 78 Archceol. Jour., 1906, Ixiii, p. 26. 79 " London South of the Thames," Sun. A.C., 1912, p. 510-

C/ESAR's CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4 3 7

culties than those to the east of Chelsea. On the whole, ] think that Mr. F . W. Reader's theory of the existence of a ferry at Westminster80 is nearest the truth. We know that the Britons possessed dug-out canoes of considerable capacity; we have no evidence that they built large bridges. The existence of a Westminster ford, moreover, has not yet been made good.

The strongest case against Thorney, oddly enough, is implied in the old-world investigations of Maitland, for it will be remembered that he had no prepossessions in the matter, except that a suitable ford could be discovered in the London reaches of the Thames. This ford he ultimately fixed at Battersea; presumably he would have been quite satisfied to decide for Westminster had the soundings been equally favourable. At the time when these soundings were taken, the only bridge to impede the free flow of the current was that of Old London, massive though that structure undoubtedly was. There was as fair an opportunity for the Thames to exhibit its shallowness at Westminster as at Battersea. Fairer, indeed, for in that neighbourhood, some sixty or seventy years earlier, and presumably also at the time of Maitland's inquiries, the river abounded in shoals which tended to choke* up the stream. These " she l f e s" of material had been noted and discussed by the all-curious Pepys, who decided that they were produced by " the running out of causeways into the River at every wood-wharfe."81

Recalling the principle that a ford betokens the presence of a road, we must now ask how the Roman army would fare after the passage had been made. Something was indicated on this score under Section III . , but a few more facts should be noted. Just at the north end of Chelsea Bridge

*° " Vict. Hist, of London," p. 82. 81 S. Pepys, " Diary," ed. by Lord Braybrooke, 1906, p. 369.

The same causes, though partly operative to-day, are counteracted b3' dredging1.


the land reaches 34 feet O.D.—mainly, one supposes, a natural level. From this point the pursuers would doubtless keep to the left bank of the Westbourne, though well away from the stream. The old twelve-inch Ordnance map of 1873, prepared before the district became quite obscured by houses, gives 12.9 feet as the lowest level along this bank. The path would lead by Chelsea Barracks and along the present Commercial Road, where a bench-mark shows 17 feet 3 inches O.D. It is manifestly difficult to outline an exact route through the existing wilderness of houses, but by keeping Victoria Station to the right, a level of 20 feet 7 inches is found. Thence, passing up Grosvenor Place (28 feet 8 inches), and avoiding the low ground of Belgravia, the Roman road would be struck at Hyde Park Corner (56 feet 6 inches). There are some depressions on the way, and allowance must be granted for "made earth," notably in Belgravia; but against these must be set the uplift produced by reinstating the pre-Roman levels.

Vl—A RCUJKOLOCICA L. Leaving behind considerations which are largely of an

a priori character, we come to the archaeological evidence, which is both concrete and valuable.

When the foundations of the Chelsea Suspension Bridge were being excavated in 1854-5, a series of remarkable discoveries came to light. They consisted of objects belonging both to the British (Bronze and Early Iron) and the Roman periods. The Roman relics included an iron spearhead, the head of a dart or javelin, a triangular piece of limestone which had been perforated for use, and the sole of a particular kind of shoe worn by the rank and file of the Roman army. Among the British objects dredged up were a sword, a spear, and a dagger, all of bronze,52 besides

82 Jour Brit. Arclucol. Assoc, 1858, xiv, pp. 326-30; Surrey Archaiol. Coll., 1891, x, p. 208; "Vict. Hist. o{ Surrey," 1902, i, p . 224.


numerous human skulls. Those crania, which were found mingled with the weapons and other objects, were of exceeding interest, because experts considered that they represented two distinct types, British and Roman.83 The occurrence of a single skull might have been fortuitous, but not so a collection of skulls. Nor have we any proof that the finds were exhaustive. The remains generally were found lying together confusedly, the greater quantity occurring from the Middlesex shore up to the middle of the river." The majority of the objects have been described in detail more than once, and it is here unnecessary to go beyond a bare catalogue. But it is noteworthy that those who recorded the discoveries supposed that a sanguinary encounter must have taken place in the river at that spot,. which, let us remember, is crossed by the ford which-Phillips had sounded more than thirty years previously.

The famous enamelled bronze shield which is known to> most visitors to the British Museum is said to have come from the same place in the year 1856.85 This shield was attributed by Sir A. Evans to a date within a few years of the birth of Christ/6 Towards the west end of Battersea Park—that is, at some unspecified point near the two-alleged fords—another groups of relics was unearthed in 1862-3. These comprised a seal of lead, bearing the impression of a stamp and the name Syagrius—probably that of a Roman official—a fragment of lead or pewter exhibiting the Christian monogram, a pear-shaped piece of lead, a black Roman vase, and a terra-cotta urn.87

Somewhere in close proximity to the place where these

83 Jour. Brit. Archa'Ol. Assoc, 1S57, xiii, pp. 237-40. 84 Ibid., p. 208. S-'' " Memorials of Old Chelsea," p. 13. 86 " Guide to the Antiqs. oi the Early Iron Age (Brit. Mus.),"

i9°5> P- 94 a nd frontispiece. 87 " Vict. Hist, of Surrey," 1912, iv, pp. 357-8. [Sir I,.

Goimne] " L.C.C. Guide to Kattersea Park," 1904, p. 3.

44-0 C/ESAR'S CROSSING OF THE THAMES.

discoveries were m a d e , while the Pa rk was yet un thought of, a n d the site was sti l l a por t ion of the Bat tersea Common F ie ld , there were d u g u p , abou t the year 1794 or 1795, four skeletons, one of which was enclosed in a leaden coffin believed to be of R o m a n workmanship . 8 8 T h e l id of this coffin was decorated wi th scal lop shells , and an i l lustrat ion of it is for tunate ly extant .8 9

F r o m the r iver-bed a t Chelsea Reach, bu t a t points not now definitely ascer tainable , other weapons a n d utensils have been recorded, such as an iron dagger sheath, a sword sheath , a n d a bronze cauldron. 0 0

Making due al lowance for the sh i f t ing of objects in the river-bed, this collocation of relics most s t rongly suggests the existence of a busy crossing-place at this pa r t of the Reach. A n d we may be sure tha t the repor ted discoveries form but a fraction of those which, l i t t le va lued at the t ime of their detection, were either thrown away or so ld to pr ivate collectors. These relics are often met with, but the present possessors cannot usual ly assign their exact provenance or da t e of discovery.

I t was only a passage-way in its decl ine which greeted the eyes of the R o m a n s , for long before their epoch, when the region lay at a still greater elevation, Neoli thic flint implements h a d been d r o p p e d into the s t ream. T h e so-called flint sickle, a beaut i fu l specimen of the tool -wr ight ' s craft , now in the Je rmyn Street Museum, deserves special mention. Many flint celts, ch ipped a n d pol ished, have passed into pr ivate h a n d s , a n d their his tory has been lost . A large ch ipped celt, d r e d g e d from the Reach a few years ago, and

88 O. Manning; and W. Bray, " H i s t , of Surrey," 1814, II, p. 328; "Vic t . Hist, of London," p. 20.

89 Jour. Brit. Archceol. Assoc, 1847, II , p. 300. 90 Archceologia, 1880, xlv, p. 254. " Guide to Early Iron

Age," p. 97; "Gu ide to the Autiqs. of the Bronze Age (Brit. Mns.)," 1904, p. 84.

C K S A R ' S CROSSING OF THE THAMES. 4 4 1

now in the wri ter 's possession, measures eight inches by four. I ts very counterpar t was found in the vicinity a li t t le whi le a f t e rwards .

If we look once more a t Caesar's account of his exploi t (1. v., c. 18) we shal l find tha t the nor thern bank of the T h a m e s h a d been fortified by sharpened stakes of wood, a n d t ha t similar s takes, concealed by the river, h a d been p laced so as to oppose the invaders . (Ripa ant em erat acntis sudibus prmfixis munita, euisdemque generis sub aqua defixcB sudes flumine tegebantur.) Since piles, or s takes of presumed evident ia l value, have been discovered at Brentford a n d at Coway Stakes , near Shepper ton , no survey of the question wou ld be either fair or proper ly ad jus t ed unless it took these into account .

T h e stakes at Coway have long been known, a n d qui te p robab ly were those referred t o by B e d e . C a m d e n , at a later da t e , was a great advocate of the claims of Coway. T h e s takes , however, were found to be d isposed at r ight ang les to the banks of the river, a n d they are now genera l ly believed either to have m a r k e d a passage for cat t le or to have formed a primitive k ind of fishing-weir. I t has even been vaguely conjectured tha t they m a y have suppor ted some k ind of British br idge , 9 1 but Bri t ish b r idges across the Thames , as before h in ted , be long to the imagina t ion . A t Brent ford the a r rangements were different. T h e s takes , of which 266 have at various t imes been removed, were found both driven in to the foreshore a n d a r ranged in doub le rows obliquely downs t ream from the Midd lesex s ide to tha t of Surrey.9 2

There is, of course, no antecedent impossibi l i ty tha t the lower port ions of piles or stakes may have been preserved in c lay or silt since the Roman per iod, but there are several

91 M. Sharpe, " Antiqs. of Middlesex," 1905, pp. 14-16. 92 M. vSharpe, op. cit., p. 25, also in Archccol. Jour., 1906,

Ixiii, pp. 25-39.

4 4 2 CESAR'S CROSSING OK THE THAMES.

considerations to be weighed before we accept them as genuine evidence. First, we find that Mr. Sharpe, while asserting upon good authority that no stakes arc known to have been dragged up from other parts of the river, candidly notes two striking historical facts. In 1774 the Corporation of London ordered two rows of piles to be driven at Richmond—whether into the bed or the foreshore is not stated—to preserve the channel. Again, at Teddmg-ton, on the Middlesex side, in 1775, three rows were driven for the same purpose. Of these stakes Mr. Sharpe says, no traces are left,"'' but the reader will quickly perceive the possible implications.

Is it not probable that the Brentford stakes are survivors of similar protective palisades ? That, unlike the specimens fixed by the Corporation, they may be much older than the eighteenth century is beside the point, yet one doubts whether the upper portions of the stakes would be preserved in the water for many centuries. I had long speculated whether the Coway Stakes did not represent some primitive weir or groyne-work to hold back the water in dry seasons, and now that idea is, perforce, transferred to the Brentford relics also. The stakes found on the bank may well have been put there as camp-sheathing, for this method of protection is still practised almost everywhere. Indeed, there is every appearance that the banks have constantly been thus preserved near Brentford Ferry, and this impression is strengthened by the existence of scraps of modern sheath-work at this spot. Mr. Sharpe says that some of the stakes crossed each other at an angle of 45 degrees, so as to form a kind of wattle-work, and this corroborates the campshot theory.01 On the other hand, Caesar's narrative does not speak of " interlaced " stakes. The statement is that they were covered or concealed by the

»3 " Antiqs. of Middlesex," p. 21. 51 Arclueol. lour., Ixiii, pp. 30, 31. (Diagram given.)

C.ESAR'S CROSSING OK THE THAMES. 443.

river ijcgcbantur').''" Nor docs it seem legitimate to coni-strue defixat as " fixed outwards." The meaning is rather "fastened d o w n " or "fixed in"—referring to the stakes which were concealed, but yet firmly thrust into the bed of the river.

That the palisade in the river-bed stretched more or less continuously for two miles is an argument against the ford, but in favour of the groyne theory. As the river gnawed away its banks, or swung back from its former course, one can readily believe that successive attempts would be made to guard the channel or dam back the current when needed, and that, as the barrage was beaten down or the campshot left derelict, the stakes would remain as silent witnesses of man's struggle against natural forces.

Again, Dr. Rice Holmes has pertinently argued that Caesar's men would at once remove the stakes from the bed of the river except at the particular parts of the shallows where there were no stakes to remove.96 Had this been done thoroughly, it is manifest that the specimens described by Mr. Sharpe could not be of British origin, unless indeed they had escaped the eye of the general. Some might naturally be left through haste or oversight, but Mr. Sharpe's numbers are too great to meet Dr. Holmes's objection. Further, we may assume that any stakes allowed to remain in the bed of the river at any time must have served some useful purpose, or they would have been taken up by boatmen.

Once more we have to reckon with the likelihood that the Thames has repeatedly shifted its course at Brentford. At Coway such alterations are notoriously evident. An old deserted channel of the Thames lies a quarter of a mile from the modern river, and there is even evidence of the obliteration of parish boundaries. Something of this kind may

'•'' Contrast the word contcxo, used to describe basket-work; 1. vi, e. 16, " contcxia vi minibus membra."

,0 " Aiic. Britain," pp. 34, 694-5.


have occurred, on a smaller scale perhaps, at Brentford, because the river well above London has constantly abandoned its channels and formed what geologists term " oxbows " or " aigues-morts " (dead-waters). The re-cutting of these loops, with the formation of new ones, is the usual sequence in the life of a river. If I read aright the history of riparian Brentford, the banks of the river in the neighbourhood of the Ferry have for ages been undergoing dilapidation and reconstruction. Lest it should be thought that I am acting as a special pleader for the Battersea fords, it must be observed that the contention is simply directed against the theory that the Brentford stakes, even if ancient, can be definitely associated with the Thames channel as it existed in Caesar's day . " There may have been similar variations in the course of the river at Chelsea Reach, but there are no certain signs of such changes. The eroding and abrasive powers of the current would be feebler at Batter-sea—but this is not the point. The objection does not vitally concern the existence of a ford, but only the evidential value of the stakes. The first post-Roman embankment in London, though perhaps insignificant, would doubtless precede those higher up the stream, and any traces of deserted channels might be afterwards removed by human agency. At any rate there is no clear evidence of deserted channels now visible.

We have no record of the discovery of stakes in Chelsea Reach, but it will be recalled that Phillips mentions the existence of a causeway on the south shore of the river at the approach to his alleged ford. From the Red House, on the Surrey bank, to the White House on the opposite side, a ferry ran across the river.'8 Could Phillips, by any means, have mistaken a paved gangway for an ancient relic? Hardly, because he would know the ferry well. It

07 Cf. "Vict. Hist, of Surrey," iv, p. 344. 08 In 1S43, and probably long before.


started from the east side of the Red House, and trended north-east, while the ford commenced fifty yards to the west and crossed to the north-north-west. Besides, he expressly states that the causeway was traceable at low water. Whatever may have been the age of the causeway, it is therefore fair to conclude that it led to a crossing-place at some early date when the water was shallower than we now find it. •

The bearing of this causeway on the present argument is very direct, for the provision of a firm floor on the muddy portion of the river-bed would be quite as essential to the safety of travellers as the erection of protective screen of timber to check the current. A breastwork of sharpened stakes would represent only a temporary device, which would tend to disappear with the military necessity which provoked its employment. On the other hand, a causeway would long remain as evidence of a well-used ford.

ril—COXCLUSIONS.

From amid the welter of speculation and theory there emerge several probabilities of distinct value to the inquirer. We may, without bias, state the main positions thus : —

(1) That, even within recent times, the Thames might have been forded in at least two parts of Chelsea Reach, and that fordage was rendered more practicable during' low ebbs and westerly or south-westerly winds.

(2) That, in earlier periods, when dredging of the riverbed was unknown, and when no artificial structures impeded the uninterrupted flow of the river, the channel was much shallower and the waters were more outspread, so that natural passage-ways were provided at favourable spots.

(3) That the level of the pre-Roman terrain near London was higher than it is to-day, and, as a consequence, the river, if not actually non-tidal in Chelsea Reach, was affected by tides only to a slight extent.

(4) That this region, though properly classed as marshland, permitted free communication with the Thames

44t> C.ESAR'S CROSSING OK THE THAMES.

by tracks and pathways, while pile-dwellings, if not other habitations, were reared close to the margin of the river.

(5) That, since a ford almost necessarily implies an approach by means of a well-known track, and, since the condition of the land-surface was not inimical, the Battersta fords could have been easily reached by troops on the march.

(6) That .Roman roads, presumably following the line of the earlier British trackways, led within three miles and one and a half miles respectively of the above-mentioned fords.

(7) That these Battersea fords seem to have been almost the first, if not the very first, crossing-places for Caesar's army, in which case there was no need to go farther upstream.

(8) That the mileage given by Caesar, though admittedly only an approximation, agrees very well with the theory of a ford at Battersea, and this without undue straining either of the arithmetic or the geography.

(9) That at one of the fords British and Roman relics, including skulls and weapons, have been discovered m abundance, while a causeway of unknown age existed at the same spot.

It may be that a sound verdict will be for ever unattainable. Some might declare that the quest is vain and the goal an illusion,

" That, like the circle bounding earth and skies, Allures from far, yet, as I follow, flies."

The truth lies somewhere within a group of competing and, to some extent, conflicting probabilities, and indeed occupies, as it were, the centre of gravity between them. I began this investigation with no fixed belief, and while still feeling that an indisputable solution has not yet been found, 1 am convinced that the claims of Battersea, if not actually approved, cannot safely be ignored by future students.

THE BANQUETING HOUSE OF THE PALACE OF WHITEHALL.

BY

COMMANDER W. F. CABORNE, C.B., R.N.R. (Chairman of the Museum Committee of the Royal United

Service Institution )

Some Historical Notes from an address to the Lon&nn and Middlesex Archaeological Society, Atrtl 29, 1916.

I AM glad to have the privilege of meeting you this afternoon in this noble old Banqueting House, practi

cally the last remaining portion of the Palace of Whitehall —so closely identified with the House of Stuart, alike in its prosperity and in its misfortunes—which happily was spared by the great fire which destroyed nearly all the other buildings in its vicinity in 1698.

The present edifice was built in 1619 by James I.— whose bust by Le Sueur is to be seen at the head of the staircase—upon or near the site of a former banqueting house, from the design of Inigo Jones; and the pictures forming the ceiling, representing the apotheosis of his father, and other subjects, were painted for Charles I. by Peter Paul Rubens.

The fact that the latter unfortunate monarch passed through the Banqueting Hall on his way to the scaffold on the memorable January 30th, 1649, has completely overshadowed in the public mind all the other events that have taken place within its historic walls; but the circumstances of that tragic day have been so fully written about that one need not do more than allude to them now.

4 4 8 THE BANQUETING HOUSE OF WHITEHALL.

During the reign of James I. masques and other scenes of revelry took place in the Banqueting Hall, as also was the case in the happiest days of Charles I . ; but then came the Civil War and the Commonwealth, and with the latter a period of unutterable dulness and gloom out of deference to the views of the then dominant extreme Puritans, so graphically described by Lord Macaulay.

Early in 1657 came the attempt of Miles Sindercomb, a cashiered quartermaster, to burn Whitehall, with the object of trying to kill the Protector during the confusion that would ensue. This plot failed, and on Friday, January 23rd, the Parliament—with the Speaker, Sir Thomas Widdrington, at its head—went to the Banqueting House to congratulate His Highness upon his escape. Carlyle mentions " that in passing from the Court up to the Banqueting-House, ' part of an ancient wooden staircase,' or balustrade of a staircase, ' long exposed to the weather, gave way in the crowding ' ; and some honourable gentlemen had falls, though happily nobody was seriously hur t ."

In the same year the Parliament, by a majority, decided to offer the Crown to Oliver Cromwell, the Lord Protector, and, accordingly, on March 31st, Speaker Widdrington, attended by the whole House, repaired to Whitehall, and here, in the Banqueting Hall, presented to His Highness " The Humble Petition and Advice of the Parliament of England, Scotland, and Ireland " that he should accept the title of King; and subsequent negotiations were carried on in the same place. On the following 8th of May this hall was the scene of Cromwell's rejection of the Crown.

In view of Cromwell's association in life with the Banqueting Hall, it is only fitting that his sword should be preserved among the exhibits here. This weapon, which bears the marks of two musket balls, was used by him

THE BANQUETING HOUSE OF WHITEHALL. 4 4 9

when he personally led the final assault on Tredah (now known as Drogheda), in Ireland, on September 12th, 1649.

In 1660 came the Restoration, and Charles II . , upon his arrival in London from exile on May 29th of that year, was received at Whitehall by both Houses of Parliament, who offered, in the name of the nation, their congratulations and allegiance—the Lords being in the Drawing Room and the Commons in the Banqueting Hall . Thenceforth the Palace with its Banqueting Hall was once more the scene of mirth and revelry, much accentuated by the inevitable reaction from the deadly dulness of the Protectorate; and also of State functions. It was in this hall that Charles II. received the Lords and Commons on March 1st, 1682, prior to the arrival of the Queen (Catherine of Braganza).

Curing the King's Evil, or scrofula, by touching of the Sovereign, is said to date back from the time of Edward the Confessor, although the public ceremony in connection therewith is only traced from the reign of Edward III .

John Evelyn says in his diary on July 6th, 1660: — " His Majesty began first to touch for the evil, according to the costome, thus : his Majestie sitting under his State in the Banquetting House, the Chirurgeons cause the sick to be brought or led up to the throne, where they kneeling, the King strokes their faces or cheekes with both his hands at once, at which instant a Chaplaine in his formalities says: ' He put his hands upon them and healed them.' This is sayd to every one in particular. When they have been all touch'd they come up againe in the same order, and the other Chaplaine kneeling, and having an Angel gold strung on white ribbon on his arme, delivers them one by one to his Majestie, who puts them about the necks of the touched as they passe, whilst the first Chaplaine repeats : ' That is the true light who came into the world.' Then follows an Epistle (as at first a Gospell) with the


L i t u rgy , p rayers for the sick, wi th some al tera t ion, las t ly the b less ing ; a n d the L o . Chamber la ine and Comptrol ler of the H o u s e h o l d b r ing a bas in , ewer and towell for his Majestie to w a s h . "

Samuel Pepys , under J u n e 23rd, 1660, s a y s : — " T o my L o r d ' s ( the E a r l of Sandwich) lodg ings where T o m Guy come to me, a n d there s ta id to see the K ing touch people for the K i n g ' s E v i l . But he d i d not come at a l l , it r ayned s o ; a n d the poor people were forced to s t and all t he morn ing in the rain in the ga rden . Af te rward he touched them in the banque t ing -house . "

U n d e r the da te of Apr i l 13th, 1661, Pepys records : — " M e t my L o r d with the D u k e (of Y o r k ) ; a n d after a l i t t le ta lk with him, I went to the Banquet-house, and there saw the K i n g heale, the first t ime tha t I ever saw him do i t ; which he d id wi th grea t gravi ty , a n d it seemed to me to be an ug ly office and a s imple o n e . " 1

W i l l i a m I I I . is only known to have touched one person, a n d the ceremony appears to have died out in the reign of Queen A n n e .

1 With respect to touching for the King's Evil, Macaulay says :•—" The Stuarts frequently dispensed the healing; influence in the Banqueting House. The days on which this miracle was to be wrought were fixed at sittings of the Privy Council, and were solemnly notified by the clergy in all the parish churches of the realm. . . . Theologians of eminent learning, ability, and virtue gave the sanction of their authority to this mummery; and what is stranger still, medical men of high note believed, or affected to believe, in the balsamic virtues of the royal hand. . . . . More than one of the surgeons who attended Charles the Second has left us a solemn profession of faith in the King's miraculous power. One of them is not ashamed to tell us. . . . that Charles once handled a scrofulous Quaker and made him a healthy man and a sound Churchman in a moment. . . . The crowds which repaired to the palace on the days of healing were immense; Charles the Second, in the course of his reign, touched near a hundred thousand persons. . . . In T682 he performed the rite eight thousand five hundred times. In 1684 the throng was such that six or seven of the sick were trampled to death. James, in one of his progresses, touched eight hundred persons in the choir of the Cathedral of Chester."

THE BANQUETING HOUSE OF WHITEHALL. 4 5 1

Another description of ceremony is mentioned by Pepys as follows, on April 20th, 1661 :—"And so went away to White Hal l ; and in the Banquetting-house saw the King create my Lord Chancellor and several others, EarJes, and Mr. Crewe and several others, Barons: the first being led up by Heralds and five old Earles to the King, and there the patent is read, and the King puts on his vest, and sword, and coronett, and gives him the patent. And then he kisseth the King's hand, and rises and stands covered before the King. And the same for each Baron, only he is led by three of the old Barons. And they are girt with swords before they go to the King."

The Banqueting Hall was also closely identified with the Most Noble Order of the Garter2—for Evelyn tells us on April 22nd, 1667:—"Saw the sumptuous supper in the Banquetting House at White-hall on the eve of St. George's Day, whej-e were all the Companions of the Order of the Garter," and he goes on to describe the ensuing ceremonials, which extended over the following day.

I have not noticed any account of functions that may have taken place in the Banqueting Hall during the short reign of James I I . ; but the weathercock placed by his orders on the building, so that he might observe from his own apartment whether or not the wind was favourable for the enterprise of his son-in-law, the Prince of Orange, still retains its place.

Here it was that William and Mary accepted the Crown of England in 1688, and after their Coronation in 1689 the House of Commons came to Whitehall and kissed Their Majesties' hands in the Banqueting Hall . Here, trio, in 1689, William and Mary accepted the Crown of Scotland and took the oath of office after the Scotch fashion.

2 Charles I. at one time proposed to have its history illustrated on the walls.


In 1724 the Banqueting Hall was converted into a Chapel Royal (although it was never consecrated)., the opening ceremony being attended by George I.

Between 1811 and 1816 captured French Eagles and colours were deposited in the chapel with solemn religious service and much military pomp. However, one of the former, known as " T h e Eagle with the Golden Wreath," was stolen, and the others were subsequently transferred to the Royal Hospital at Chelsea.

In 1895 the Museum of the Royal United Service Institution was removed from Whitehall Yard to the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, which then resumed its name of Banqueting House.

I have only spoken about the Banqueting House, but you should carefully study the beautiful model, constructed in accordance with various engravings and plans, of the Palace of Whitehall, as a whole, as it "existed in the days of Charles I., the generous and valuable gift of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Arthur Leetham, Secretary of the Institution and Curator of the Museum.

g

s Q

z D O a. Q J O Id

X

THE POUND MILL, STAINES. BY

G. P. WARNER TERRY, Bar.-at-Law, F.A.A., Statistical Officer of the Metropolitan Water Bo:.:d.

(Visited by the Society on the 2-jth of May, 1916.)

Staines is situated at the confluence of the tributary, the Hertfordshire Colne, with the Thames. This C'olne receives, a short distance before it falls into the Thames, the waters of the Wraysbury. Before there was any drainage or embankment, this low-lying tract of country was intersected with many other rivulets and ditches (such as Sweeps Ditch and the Bonehead Ditch, which leaves the Colne at Bonehead and falls into it again near Hammond's Farm), and doubtless showed a large number of wooden plank bridges, which would possibly explain the Roman name of Ad Pontes; or the river and low-lying approach may have been crossed by pontoons.

Domesday states that the Abbot of St. Peter at Westminster held Stanes for nineteen hides, and that there were six mills and two weirs.

At the Reformation certain of the Abbey property, including this Mill, was appropriated by the Crown; and in 1610, by grant dated 19th May, the Crown conveyed the mill to Edward Ferrers, London, mercer, and Francis Phillips, of London, gentleman, their heirs and assigns for ever. (Patents, 7 Jas. I. Portfo. 16.)

The property is described as : — " ALL T H A T our Water Mill in Staines in our said

"County of Middlesex, together with our House Pightell' " and two acres of land in Staines aforesaid to the same Mill

1 Pightell, a little enclosure, usually less than an acre, servinp-as a backyard or barnyard.

454 THE POUND MILL, STAINES.

" belonging and with all their rights members and appur-" tenances by particular thereof of the annual rent or value " of Eleven pounds heretofore being parcel of the late pos-" session of the late Monastery of St. Peters, Westminster.

" T O HOLD of us our heirs and successors as of our " Manor of East Greenwich in our County of Kent by fealty " only in fee and common socage and not in Chief nor by " Knights service YIELDING AND PAYING every year " to us and our successors of and for the aforesaid Water " Mill in Staines aforesaid in the said County of Middlesex " with the appurtenances Eleven pounds of lawful money of " Eng land ."

The Mill was purchased in 1900 by the Staines Reservoirs Joint Committee, composed of nine members, three appointed by each of the late New River, Grand Junction Waterworks and West Middlesex Waterworks Companies, under powers conferred by the Staines Reservoirs Acts, 1896 and 1898.

The Metropolitan Water Board took over the powers and properties of this Joint Committee under the Metropolis Water Act, 1902.

The conveyance to the Staines Reservoirs Joint Committee, dated December, 1900, was as from Charles Waring Finch and Waring Finch, millowners, and the premises conveyed were described as an estate or inheritance in fee simple in possession subject to a quit rent of £13 10s. per annum and to certain rights of way. The hereditaments comprised a parcel of land with the water-mills, stream, warehouses, offices, etc., known by the name of the Pound Mills; and also an allowance of water thereto belonging from the Poyle Stream and Stanwell Stream respectively, viz., one allowance of water out of the Poyle Stream (otherwise mill-stream) containing in breadth 18^ inches and one allowance of water out of the Stanwell Stream containing in breadth 2 feet 4 inches, formerly in the occupation of the firm of Finch Rickman and Company, millers and mustard

THE POUND MILL, STAINES. 455

manufacturers. There was also conveyed a tenement and cottages, a close and meadow and a strip of land between the premises of the Great Western Railway and the Pound Mill over which the railway company, their passengers, servants and others have right of way.

The property was leased for twenty-one years by one Mansbridge from the Staines Reservoirs Joint Committee in 1902. The Board took re-possession in 1912.

In 1915 the Board sold to the Staines Linoleum Company the land and water rights, together with the Board's liability for the proper maintenance and control of the river, including the two "a l lowances" (that is, the small sluices through which the river water can be drawn into the mill-streams). The Linoleum Company have the power to use water from the Wraysbury River for condensing purposes, and to return the water unpolluted to the River Colne before its confluence with the River Thames above Penton Hook. The Board have the perpetual right to draw water through their intake from the Wraysbury River at Staines Moor as at present, but to give reasonable notice to the Company of their intention to use this intake. The Company have to maintain a full and proper flow from the River Colne allowance. The effect of these conditions is that the Board is freed from the liability to maintain the river banks or the sluices, but at the same time retain their powers of abstraction for waterworks purposes.

The Abstract of Title recites Indentures of Lease and Release of 1813 and 1826 and later dates as to the sales of interests in the water-mills commonly called or known by the name of the Pound Mills and the mill-house and orchard behind and the allowances of water, together with the outhouses, buildings, wheels, gears, and also all that piece of ground where formerly the common pound stood,2 situate

2 This settles the derivation of the name of Pound Mill, which has otherwise been attributed to the pounding machinery in the

4 5 ^ THE POUND MILL, STAINES.

at the west end of the said mills, as purchased by John Finch deceased of John Taylor, Esq., Lord of the Manor of Staines aforesaid.

The right of way between the mill and the railway was acquired with other property (now part of the station site) from C. Waring Finch and Waring Finch by the Staines and West Drayton Railway Company (in effect the Great Western Railway) in 1884, when it was covenanted inter alia that should the working of the Pound Mill be interrupted or interfered with by the Railway Company to such an extent that the vendors should have to resort to steam power for the purposes of their business at the mills, the Railway Company were, without prejudice to their other obligations, to pay to the vendors the sum of £2 10s. for every day during which steam power was employed. This will account for the existence of a small steam-engine on the premises, which was rarely used.

The mill itself is certainly very ancient. The earliest date discernible is 1712, carved upon the timber casing of the main gearing from the water-wheel to the shafting. The building is divided into two portions; the western side was used as the flour mill and the eastern end for manufacturing mustard. The two water-wheels are each 12 feet in diameter, the larger 4 feet and the other 3 feet 6 inches wide. The wheels are of the breast type—that is, the water is supplied below the crest at the side of the wheel and kept in contact with it by a breasting or casing. Each wheel has its separate sluice, and can drive independently by bevel gearing. This gearing consists of ponderous octagonal wooden shafts hooped together with iron pivots. The gear wheels are remarkable for their wooden teeth, which in the

mill and also to the word "pound," a term in fishing- signifying a net or weir, or rather the innermost compartment whert the fish were finally entrapped and taken out in a scoup, technically known as " lifting the pound."

a

K O

P z < c S5

P < a i5 (a C o c

H w U

4 < a 6 •a

& a • J '« a 8

'«

o ft! a! < § o 2: ft

THE POUND HILL, STARVES. 4 5 7

•older specimens will be seen to have been worn to a razor's edge. The wood of the teeth is probably lignum vitae; some of it may be hornbeam.

There were three ranges of stamper mills worked by cams and tappets in crushing the mustard seeds in iron tubs or pots. Gne set, cleaned up and in going order, is stored at the Water Board's works, as is also the main shafting. The machinery, all in wood, is remarkable for the way in which the water-power has been utilised and carried all over the building in working the millstones, screening cylinders, stamps or pestles into the tubs or pots, jigging hoppers and sieves.

AN I N C I D E N T OF T H E GREAT FIRE OF LONDON.

BY

WALTER GEORGE HELL.

This is a mere trifle of flotsam picked up on the broad ocean of our history. The incident, dismissed lightly as of no importance, very likely was forgotten in the lives of those whom it concerned, who are long since dead: the world knew nothing of it, and it was likely to have remained unknown but for the fact that the papers chanced to be preserved among the muniments at Montagu House, the great London mansion of the Dukes of Ruccleuch.1 There was a secret well kept, and now lost for ever. The brief story will introduce men whom the world counted great, not in their greatness, but in moments when they were mean and petty : King Charles II, back from exile a few years, enjoying his popularity with his subjects and the exercise of regal power so long denied to him, but craftily suspicious, uncertain whom to trust; Henry Benet Lord Arlington, his Secretary of State; Sir Sarnuel Morland—the last filling a lesser space in the eyes of his contemporaries, but the second, if not actually the first, inventive mind of his day.

The Great Fire of London broke out at two o'clock on the morning of Sunday, September 2nd, 1666, blazing up in the darkness amidst dry timber-built houses at Pudding Lane, by London Bridge. A high wind drove the flames forward, and, sweeping along the riverside, they had reached Dowgate by nightfall. In Cloak Lane, which still you may find off Dowgate Hill, was the General

1 See Hist. MSS. Com (Bncdeuch MSS. at Montagu House, ii, 48-51).

AN INCIDENT OF THE GREAT FIRE. 4 5 9

Post Office for the mails. Sir Philip Frowde was at the time manager for the lessee, Katharine Countess of Chesterfield, who farmed the posts under a monopoly which gave the profits to the King's brother, the Duke of York, and his heirs. Frowde and his lady anxiously watched the Fire bearing towards them, and at midnight, when the peril had become grave, they fled for safety. The acting postmaster, James Hickes, was no stranger to horrors. At hazard of life he had remained in London throughout the previous year's Great Plague, keeping the letter office open and attending to its business,2 when neigh-hours were dying all around, and the red cross and that tragic appeal, "Lord have mercy on u s ! " were chalked on many citizens' doors.

He stayed himself this night of the Fire till one o'clock. Such was then the alarm of his wife and children that they would stay no longer, fearful lest the flames should entirely cut off their escape. With difficulty, and no little danger in the burning streets, Hickes managed to reach an inn bearing the sign of the Golden Lion in Red Cross Street, outside Cripplegate, where he temporarily re-established the post-house. He saved such packets as he could hastily remove, and forwarded to Williamson, Lord Arlington's secretary, the letters of State received by the Chester and Irish mails, with a despairing note, " that he knows not how to dispose of the business." * He left behind that, the thought of which must have caused him many a twinge of conscience, and many wakeful half-hours in those terrible nights, lighted like noonday and noisy with the crackling and fall of houses, during which London continued to burn. Sir Philip Frowde, too, knew what it was.

Left behind to the flames, if fortuitously they should reach it first, or to the hand of any marauder who might

" State' Papers (Domestic), 1666-7, P- 401-:' Ibid, p . 95.

4 6 0 AN INCIDENT OF THE GREAT ITRE.

break into the untenanted post-house before the Fire wholly consumed it, was a complete secret apparatus for tampering with, copying, and forging letters in the interests of the State.

This was the device of Samuel Morland, a man whose extraordinary ingenuity would have brought him immense fortune had he lived in an age when the adoption of the mechanical arts to commercial uses was better rewarded. A calculating machine, the drum-capstan for up-winding heavy ships' anchors, the gland and stuffing box of the plunger pump, the speaking trumpet, and practical water-raising contrivances-—all were his, the product of his resourceful mind. Like the late member of Parliament of our own acquaintance who invented the safety lucifer match and omitted to patent it, he missed his opportunity, but that was his misfortune—to be in advance of his tune. He was made late in life Magister Mechanicorum by the King. The philosopher's reputation and trustworthiness were not untarnished, for he had sought to serve two masters. Pepys has drawn him as a lonely figure in a great company assembled on the Fleet to await Charles's embarkation for Eng land : " Mr. Morland, now Sir Samuel, was here on board, but I do not find that my Lord [Montague, Earl of Sandwich] or anybody did give him any respect, he being looked upon by him and all men as a knave." He had, with Isaac Dorislaus the younger, during Cromwell's government been one of the Board of Examiners of the Post Office, by whom any suspicious letters directed abroad were opened and read. Also, be kept up secret communications with Charles in France. Cromwell, served by many others whose infidelity w&s yet blacker than the inventor's, of course knew nothing of this.

Morland had been Secretary Thurloe's own secretary. A dramatic incident in his career of duplicity, as told by Welwood in his "Memoirs," reads much like an excerpt from The Arabian Nights and little like the truth. This


was his eaves-dropping at the plot (so called by Royalists) to induce Charles II and his brother to effect a landing on the Sussex coast, under pretence of meeting' many adherents, and to put them both to death the moment they disembarked. Cromwell, Thurloe, and Sir Richard Willis met to scheme at Thurloe's office, and the conversation was overheard by Morland, who pretended to be asleep at his desk. On discovering Morland's presence there, Cromwell drew his poignard, and would have killed him on the spot but for Thurloe's solemn assurance that his secretary had sat up two nights in succession, and was certainly fast asleep. Morland is said to have betrayed Willis, the originator of the plot. His reward was one of the first knighthoods bestowed by Charles at his Restoration. Pepys, I have said, held him to be " a k n a v e " ; later they had a chance meeting at the Privy Seal office, whence Morland had come with two baronets' grants given to him by the King to make money out of, " all which," says the worldly-minded diarist, " do make me begin to think he is not so much of a fool as I took him to be . "

But I am losing the story in recalling the actors. The Stuart letter-writer knew nothing of envelopes. The written letter was penned upon one side of a large sheet of paper, then the sheet was folded, addressed on the back, and sealed with wax or wafer—a good method, for the convenience of which all who have had the handling of large numbers of old documents are profoundly grateful. It had, of course, the disadvantage that with a little expert manipulation of seal and wafer the contents were soon at the disposal of prying eyes. The Spaniards, masters of intrigue, had a way of so sealing up letters that it was said to be utterly impossible to open them without discovery being made. Lord Arlington, having heard of Morland's proficiency in tricks of the kind, brought the method to the King's notice. Morland, by way of experiment and to show his powers, induced Arlington to go alone into a private room, there write ten or twelve lines, fold and seal

4 6 - : AN INCIDENT OF THE GREAT FIRE.

the paper in the Spanish manner, and leave the document with the inventor.

A day or two later he waited upon Arlington, and gave him first a copy of what he had so penned and sealed, then put into his hand his own sealed letter. Arlington examined both and opened them with all care imaginable, afterwards confessing that he could not tell which was his own handwriting. " He immediately left me," Morland records, "being not a little surprised, and acquainted the King with what had happened, and showed him all the papers."

Charles's curiosity was aroused, and his love of devious methods led him to desire to know more. The flagrant dishonesty of the thing must be condoned if all be fair in love, war, and statecraft. A demonstration was first arranged at the Secretary's office, at an hour when all the clerks and messengers had left for the day. Models of the apparatus were shown and explained, and the whole process was gone through under the King's eyes, " with which his Majesty"—so Morland writes—"was so well pleased that he sent for the Postmaster-General, and ordered him to prepare two rooms at the General Post Office to put these things in real practice, which three months after was done."

The King came down again to witness a second demonstration, when all went well. The circumstances were highly dramatic. A private gentleman's coach drove into Whitehall. Late at night, between ten and eleven o'clock, the King entered it. With him was Lord Arlington, the State Secretary, and one other. Together they rode unnoticed into the City, to the General Post Office. There, in the shuttered and concealed rooms, they witnessed the forgers at work, and staved nearly three hours—almost till dawn was in the skies—seeing with admiration and very great satisfaction, so the unblushing Morland declares, the various operations, which were : —

I. Opening with great ease and expedition all manner •of seals, both wafer and wax, and again sealing the letters


up so that the most curious eye could not discover that thev had been tampered with.

2. Counterfeiting all sorts of seals, giving as sharp impressions as with the original seals, both in wafer and wax.

3. Counterfeiting all manner of writing, so as to make it impossible for any person to know or distinguish his own handwriting'.

4. Rapid and exact copying of any writing, even when a whole sheet of paper was closely written on both sides, for which little more time than one minute was required, and so proportionately for any number of sheets.

A fine night's work for a King ! Morland, I fear a sad scoundrel, no doubt was dead to those feelings common to all normally constituted beings, which make them regard a forger as a loathsome and despicable creature; but it would be interesting could we read Charles's unquiet thoughts as he drove away.

The King was well satisfied. All these black arts were thereafter, by Royal command, practised at the General Post Office, "with great advantage to the Crown," until by the Postmaster's negligence, when he fled before the advancing fire during the night of September 2nd, 1666, the machines and utensils employed were left behind and destroyed by the flames.

Years passed by. Morland, grown old and always needy—large monies he had received, but they slipped through his fingers—desired, for his own profit, that the tampering and forgery should be restored, and he set out in a petition to Lord Shaftesbury, then Secretary of State, the great advantages that would accrue to the King- thereby r that he would, by frequent inspection of letters when the practice was unsuspected, come to know the temper of all his principal and active subjects throughout his dominions; that where treason was suspected it would be easy to make a disaffected subject and his accomplices correspond by-copies only, and to keep the originals till their designs

4 6 4 AN INCIDENT OF THE GREAT FIRE.

were ripe for discovery and conviction. "And this person," says Morland, the tempter, " may sometimes happen to be a favourite, or a Privy Councillor, or a great military officer, and nearly concern the Prince's life and government." Furthermore, the devices of Ambassadors and Foreign Ministers would be thwarted. These people were always careful to send their despatches of consequence as late as possible to the General Post Office, so that no time was available for spying into their contents. But by the wonderful process exact copies, even of ten or twelve written sheets, could be made in as many minutes.

Macchiavelli himself gave no more Satanic counsel to his Prince. But the old order had changed, swept away in a night—the night during which Charles had lain such an unconscionable time in dying. One recalls that tremendous indictment that John Evelyn wrote in his Diary : —" I can never forget the inexpressible luxury and profaneness, gaming", and all dissoluteness, and as it were total forgetful-ness of God (it being Sunday evening) which this day se'n-night I was witness of, the King sitting and toying with his concubines, Portsmouth, Cleveland, and Mazarin, etc., a French boy singing love-songs, in that glorious gallery, whilst about twenty of the great courtiers and other dissolute persons were at basset round a large table, a bank of at least .£2,000 in gold before them; upon which two gentlemen who were with me made reflections with astonishment. Six days after was all in the dust ."

A cautious and stolid Dutchman, William of Orange, sat on the British throne. He refused his consent. There is a note at the end of Morland's petition in Shaftesbury's hand : " The King made a very honourable answer, that Sir Sam should be considered, but he thought that the secret ought to die with him, as too dangerous to be encouraged." And so far as I know, and so far as is known at St. Martin's-le-Grand, the secret died with him, and no doubt it is well.

THE LATE DR. H. B. WHEATLEY. 1838—1917.

BY

SIR EDWARD BRABROOK, C.B., Dir.S.A.

To the loss which London Archaeology recently sustained by the death of Sir George Laurence Gomme is to added that of Dr. Henry Benjamin Wheatley. It is to be regretted that he never became a member of our Society, but his interest in the study which our Society was founded to promote was shown by the active part he took in founding the London Topographical Society, having for object the publication of reprints of old maps of London. On behalf of our Council, some of its members conferred with him at the time with a view to the two Societies combining their forces. Although that then appeared impracticable, Dr. Wheatley's interests were ever the same as ours, and we had occasionally the pleasure of seeing him at our meetings, and of hearing his well-informed observations on the matters under discussion. He addressed us at the Society of Arts on February 22nd, 1908; and contributed a paper on Durham House and the Adelphi to our Transactions in 1911.

He became a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on June 3rd, 1875, and was elected on its Council in igio, 1912, 1913, and again in 1917, being a member of that body at the time of his death. Though he read no formal paper before that Society, he frequently spoke at its meetings, and was fortunate enough to acquire and present to

4 6 b THE LATE DR. H. B. WHEATLEY.

the Society two curious manuscript volumes, containing records of its early proceedings.

He was Honorary Secretary of the Early English Text Society from 1864 to '872, and Treasurer from 1872 to 1901.

He joined the Folk Lore Society in 1880, and at the annual meeting of that Society on June 22nd, 1881, acted as Honorary Secretary, in the temporary absence of Mr. Gomme through illness. A Committee was appointed by the Council shortly afterwards to frame a standard scheme of Folk Tale classification, and Mr. Wheatley had a large share in the work and in drawing up the report of that Committee. In many of the subsequent activities of that Society his co-operation and advice have been found valuable. In the Ex-Libris Society and many other similar institutions he has taken an active part.

His official life began on the staff of the Royal Society, where he served for several years with great ability. He afterwards obtained the appointment of Assistant-Secretary to the Royal Society of Arts, which he continued to hold with conspicuous success during the remainder of his working life. He retired from office, with ample testimony of the gratitude of the President and Council for his services. He was Assistant Secretary of the British Royal Commission for the Chicago Exhibition of 1893.

His literary fame will rest largely on his contributions to the biography and history of " Samuel Pepys and the World He Lived I n . " As President of the Samuel Pepys Club his genial addresses on those subjects will long be remembered. His monumental edition of the immortal Diary will probably be the final test of that curious revelation of human nature.

He was author of works of authority on several subjects. The earliest I know of was on Anagrams, published in 1862. In 1866 he published a dictionary of re-

THE LATE DR. H. B. WHEATLEY. 467

duplicate words. On the difficult question, " What is an Index?" and on " How to Form a Library," and " How to Catalogue a Library," he wrote useful manuals. He also published chronological notices of English Dictionaries, and notes on some English Heterographers. He contributed the articles, " I n d e x " and " L o n d o n " to the Encyclopaedia Britannica. He wrote on historical portraits and on the prices of books. About London, he was author of " Notes upon Norden and His Map ," " Round About Piccadilly and Pall Mal l , " "London Past and Present," (founded on Peter Cunningham's Handbook), and in 1904 " the Story of London," one of the Mediaeval Town Series issued by Dent and Co. This last book he dedicated to the memory of a life-long friend, Mr. Danby P. Fry, of the Local Government Board, " a s a slight expression of the debt of gratitude I owe to him, and of the great loss I, in common with all his friends, have suffered by his death." Everyone who has been honoured by the friendship of Dr. Wheatley, as I have been, will be ready to use towards his memory a tribute of gratitude in terms such as those which he so well employed in regard to his late friend.

NOTES. Contributed by Members of the Society.

.ST. P A U L ' S H A M M E R S M I T H : ANCIENT MONUM E N T S B R O U G H T TO LIGHT.

By the generosity of the Worshipful Company of Saltern •the monument of Alderman James Smith, Citizen and Sailer, has recently been restored and re-erected in the Chancel of this Church. On the rebuilding of the Church in 1882 this monument, with several others, was not erected in the new building. Enquiries by a descendant of Alderman Smith led to a search being made, and on the removal of a part of the floor of the Choir Vestry an interesting discovery was made <of six of the oldest monuments the Church possessed. The list of persons whom they commenorated is given in chronological o r d e r : — 1 . Edmond Sheffeild. 1st Earl of Muigrave, K.G., 1646. 2. Mrs. Mary Green, 1657. 3. Francis Wolley. 4. Alderman James Smith, 1667. 5. Sir Timothy Lannoy, 1718. 6. Rev. Michael Hutchinson, D.D. , 1740.

Alderman Smith, who was a merchant in Friday Street, was a prominent member of the Salters ' Company, and had a country house at Hammersmith. He was of a generous disposition, and the Hammersmith Gift Book contains several entries of his benevolence to the poor, as well as one of a gift of Communion plate to the "Chappell of Hammersmi th ." This plate is still in constant use at the Church, and is one of its most treasured possessions. Alderman Smith also built and endowed almshouses at Cookham, his native place, the control of which trust is vested in the Salters ' Company.

The monument has an imposing appearance, and is a great addition to the Chancel of this beautiful Church.

The Vicar and Churchwardens hope that means may be lorthcoming to re-erect the remaining monuments.

SAMUEL MARTIN.

THE MONUMENT TO ALDERMAN JAMES SMITH, 1 6 6 7 .

NOTES. 469

T H E LONDON AND M I D D L E S E X ARCH.-EOLOGICAL

SOCIETY AND P E P Y S .

In view of the lamented death of Dr. H. B. Wheatley, it is of interest to recall that the Society is in a considerable measure responsible for the growing fame of Samuel Pcpys, which has so steadily increased in recent years. In 1882 :i meeting- of the Society was held in the church of St. Olave, Har t Street, and a paper was read by Dr. Wheatley upon the Diarist and his surrounding's. At the conclusion of this meeting, the question was asked, " W h e r e is Pepys 's monumen t?" To this no answer could be given, but, as an immediate result, a consultation took place between Dr. Wheatley, Reverend Dr. Povah (Rector of St. Olave's), and Sir Owen Roberts, then the Clerk of the Clothworkers' Company, and this led to a public meeting and to the formation of an influential committee, under whose auspices a subscription list was opened for the purpose of raising-a suitable monument to Pepys in the church which he attended for so many years, and where his body is buried. As a result, the present monument was fixed in the south aisle, to the design of the late Sir Arthur Blomfield. It was formally unveiled on 18th March, 1884, Mr. Russell Lowell, the Americans Minister, giving an address in which the merits of the Diarist were dealt with in a very charming way. As Dr. Wheatley has said, the unveiling of this monument may be considered as showing a great advance in Pepys 's fame. It was the first public-expression of the general opinion upon his claim to a high-position in the history and literature of England. The attendance at the ceremony was considerable, and the Press was-unanimous in approval of the honour done to Pepys. It is probable that the popular enlhusiasm thus evinced, in what may justly be claimed to be the outcome of the meeting of the Society mentioned above, induced Dr. Wheatley to undertake his fresh transcription of the manuscript of the Diary, which he commenced in 7893 a n d completed in 1896, for the first time giving the immortal work in a complete form.

A. C H A R L E S KNIGHT.

INDEX. PAGE

A Abbots of Bury 49-55 Abuses, Presentations of, at

Wardmote Inquest 60 Acock (Thomas) and St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell 154 Adams' (William) wife, recu

sant , 66 Addelane, .Adelane, Athelane,

Adlyngstrete, now Addle Street 3 'o -n

Addle Hill (Carter Lane to Knightrider Street) 306

Addle Street (Wood Street to Aldermanbury) 310-11

Adminius, son of Cunobeline, an exile 391

/Estgeat, now Aldgate 192 /Ethelbert (King) and Alder-

manburv 311 (note) Agas (Ralph), Bird's-eye view of

London, 264, 269-70, 293 (note), 305. 355. 356, 365. 373

Aguilar (Baron d'), a great Viennese contractor 41

Alagate, now Aldgate 192 Aldermanbury 309-10 Aldermen and Wardmote In

quests 58 Aldgate—Aldgate Street, 191-2,

203 ; Alegate, Algate, Algatt, Allegatt, now Aldgate, 192 ; Synagogue in King Street and Plough Yard 37, 39

Aldresmanesberi, Aldremanes-buri, now Aldermanbury ... 309

Alleyn (Edward) and Camber-well 134 (note), 342 (note)

Allhallows ad fenum 197 (note) Allhallows (London Wall),

Churchwardens accounts of 112 Alsatia. See Whitefriars Alsies Lane, now Ivy Lane ... 316

Amory (Mrs. Ann), Epitaph in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwell 251

Amphisbaena 26-27 Anglo-Jewish Community 35 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle 384 Anne (Queen), interest in Aid-

gate Synagogue 39-+0 Aphelinge-, Athelyng-, Atheling

Street, now Watling Street.. 301 Apprentices and dice 62 Archaeological Science, Pro

gress of 113-122 Archaeological Society, Dr. J.

H. Round on the Sphere of an 321-3

Aris (Joseph), builder of synagogue in Plough Yard ...... 39

Aristote, Lai d \ Description and symbolism of 22-3

Arlington (Henry Benet, Lord), Secretary of State to Charles II 458,461,462

Arms, Shields of, on early London maps 373

Arnold (G., Alderman of London), curious monument in St. Giles' Churchyard, Cam-berwell • 145 (note), 183

Aitaununi. See Saalburg. Athelinge-, Athel-, Adlyng

Street, now Addle Hill 306 Athias (Moses), of Cree Church

Lane 36 Atlas of Braun and Hogen-

berg, 267-70, 275, 284, 356-9, 362-3 Atlas of Speed 271 Attrebates, Tribe of the ... 394, 407 Auctions in Fleet Street in 1759 69 Authorship of Maps, Value of

363. 3»5. 36" Axe, St. Mary 205-6 Aylesford, Caesar's supposed

route near 432

INDEX. 47r

PAGE

Aylmer (Robert), Vicar of Cam-berwell 183, 230

B Babington (Anthony) at Uxen-

don, 81-2 ; his execution 84 Badger family vault in St.

Giles' Churchyard, Camber-well 254

Badricesege, Battersea derived from : 405

Bagnio Lane, now Roman Bath Street 315

Balham, Stane or Ermine Street and 433

Bankside in early London maps 37i> 275-7. 280, 284, 356-9, 361, 3-2

Bannister's (Canon) book on place names of Herefordshire 322

Banqueting House of the Palace of Whitehall. By Commander W. F. Caborne 447-52

Barber's (T. W., and others), " The Port of London and the Thames Barrage "

413, 428 (note) Barker (John) of Ram Alley... 66 Barnaby (Edmund de). Vicar of

Camberwell 228 Barnard (R.) owns Rodershull,

Camberwell 343 Barnes (Robert), recusant 74 " Barnet, E a s t " (Cass's) i n Barron (Edward Jackson),

senior member L. & M.A.9. 106 Barrows, alias Walgrave 74 Bartholomew (Marmaduke), re

cusant 66 Barton's wyfe—" a common

skold" 60, 63 Basset family and Bevis Marks 49-51 Basyndon's (Elizabeth) bequest

to St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 131 (note)

Bath Street, now Roman Bath Street 315

Batte (John), of St. Giles' parish, Camberwell 220

Battersea—Caesar's Ford : the claims of, by W. Johnson 402-46

Battle Bridge, near Pentonville 339 Bavant (Father) at Uxendon ... 74 Ba\swater Brook. See Westbournc.

PAGE

Beal Sands ford to Holy Island 430 Bear Pit, Bankside, in early

London maps, 272, 276, 278, 357, 359. 36>. 372

Beare-, Bere-, Berewardeslane, now Beer Lane '94-5

Beaver's (A.) " Memorials of Old Che lsea" 405,439

Becket (Rand :), Vicar of Cam-berwell ,.. 228, 254

Bede's (Venerable) reference to Caesar's passage of the Thames 387,389,441

Bedford (Gertrude, Dowager Duchess of) 31

Btdford, formerly Southampton, House, Bloomsbury Square 29

Beer Lane (Tower Street) '94-5 Belascos, The, pugilists 47 Belgravia, Caesar's supposed

route through 438 Bell (Walter George), An Inci

dent of the Great Fire of London, 458-64; Wardmote inquest registers of St. Dun-stan's-in-the-West 56-70

Bellamies of Uxendon. By Bushell (Rev. W. Done) ... 71-104

Belloc's (H.) " The Stane S t ree t " 433

Belyeters, Belheters, Bylleter, now Billiter Street 204

Benson (William), chaplain, St. Giles' Church, Camberwell... 228

Bentley (Roger), vicar .of Camberwell 230

Bercheruere-, Berchers-, Ber-geres-, Birches-, now Birchin Lane 207-8

Bermondsey—And St. Giles' Church, Camberwell, 125-6, '32. 133. 230, 341 ; In early London maps, 267, 271, 275; Uninhabitable but for embankment 424

Bernal (Ralph), Chairman, House of Commons Committees 46

Bcsant (Sir Walter) on London .427. 436

Besseford (Nicholas de), Vicar of Camberwell 228

472 INDEX.

PACE

Bevis Marks—Doughty (Mrs. Bell) on, 49-55 ; Oldest Synagogue in, by Hyamson ... 34-48

Bcyvin (Roger) and Bucklers-bury 296

Bibliofheque Nationale, Faith-orne and Newcourt's map in 283

Billiter Street 204 Birchin Lane 207-8 Kishopsgate — Berewardeslane

in, 195 ; Bishopsgate Institute, London maps in, 265 ; Bishopsgate Street, 202-3 ; " Bissupesgate," 202 ; Salvador House in White Hart Court, 42 ; Ralph Wilford of Byshopsgate-streete 346

Black (William Henry), On the Roman Sepulchre at Westminster Abbey n o

Blackheath—Caesar's route to, 432, 435 ; Lydgate's reference to •••'• 344

Blackman (Richard) and Fleet Street (1598) 62

Blanch Appelton, Manor of, and Mark Lane 196

Blayney (Vincent) interred in St. Giles* Church, Camber-well 239

Blomfield (Sir Arthur) designs Pepys' monument 469

" Bloody Bridge," Chelsea ... 417 B l o o m s b u r y—Bloomsbury

Square, 20; in 18th century 32 Koadicea's Battle at Camber-

well 339 Boar's Head Alley, Inhabitants

of 62 Bodeney (Thomas), Vicar of

Camberwell 228 Bodleian Library, Wyngaerde's

panorama in 267 Boduni Tribe 394 Bogerowe, Bugerowe, Bowge-

rowe, now Budge Row 289 Bond (Sir Henry), Arms of, in • St. Giles' Church, Camber-

well 242, 243 Bond (Sir James) and St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell 152 Bond (Sir Thomas) and Mus-

champ estates at Cambcrwell 153

Bcnehead Ditch .-. 453 Bonner (Arthur), references to,

322, 329, 343, 405, 414, 418 (note); Some Ixindon street-names 185-216, 287-320

Borough, The, in early London maps 267, 272, 277, 284

Botelesford (John de), vicar of Camberwell 228

Bow Lane (Cheapside) 298-301 Bow windows in Fleet Street 68-9 Bowringe (Thomas and Phillip)

selling tobacco in 1630 65-6 Bowyar or Bowyer family and

St. Giles' Church, Camberwell, 137-8, 142, 147, 150, 159. 169-70, 171, 182-3, 230, 232-3, 234-7

Box Hill, Caasar's supposed route and 432

Brabrook (Sir Edward) on the late S. Wayland Kershaw, 1-2 ; President's address, 321-30; Sixtieth anniversary of the formation of the L. & M.A.S., 105-22 ; The late Dr. H. B. Wheatley 465-7

Bradford (Mrs. Jane), Epitaph in St. Giles' churchyard, Camberwell 252

Bradley (Dr. Henry)' and etymology of London street-names 189, 194, 156

Brasses in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell ... 149, 154-78, 231-54

Braun and Hogenberg's Atlas, Civitates Orbis Terrarum of 1572 in, 267-9, 270, 275, 284

3S<'-9. '361-2 Bread Street (formerly Bred-

strate) 308 Brentford—Changes in course

of the Thames at, 443-4; Ford at, 382-401, 409, 429, 435, 441, 442 ; Roman road touching 43^

Bretynghurst-, Dredyngherst-, Brittinghurst-, Bretinghurst Road and Manor, Camber-well 343

Brewer (Mrs. Elizabeth), Epitaph in St. Giles' churchyard, Camberwell 251

INDEX. 473

PAGE

Bridge mentioned by [Hon... 395-6 Bridges oyer the Thames,

Effect of 428 Bristow (Father, altos Richard

Springe) dies at Uxendon ... 74 " Britannia " (Ogilby's), refer

ences to, i i2 , 282, 291, 293-4, 298, 3°5» 3i3

British Museum, Collection of maps in ... 265, 273-4, 282-4, 373

Britons, Ancient—As bridge-builders, 396, 437-441 ; At Brentford, 382 ; At Caesar's Camp, Wimbledon, 397; Check Plautius' advance, 394 ; Ford the Thames, 384 ; Defeated by Cneius Osidius Geta, 395 ; Panic-stricken at Brentford, 398; Pursued by Piautius, 384; Reliability of Julius Caesar's account of... 406

Brixton Causeway 338, 341 Brockley and C.xsar's route... 435 Brugge-, Bregge-, Briggestrate,

now Fish Street H1U 201 Buccleuch MSS. at Montagu

House 458 Buckcrell family and Bucklers-

bury 296-8 Bucks, The Catuvellauni terri

tory in 384 Budge Row 289-90 Bukereles-, Bokereles-, Boker-

elles-, now Bucklersbury ... 297 Bull-ring, Bankside, in early-

London maps 359. 3 6 ]

Burial within church walls ... 136-7 Buries Markes. now Bevis

Marks 49 Bury, Abbots of 49"55 Bush Lane (Cannon Street) ... 214 Bushell (Rev. W. Done), The

Bellamies of Uxendon 71-104 Butcher Hall Lane, now King

Edward Street (Newgate Street) 3'6

" Butts, The , " formerly common land of Brentford Manor 391

• Bvne (John), gift to St. Giles' "Church, Camberwell .... 134, 219

Caborne (Commander W. F.), The Banqueting House of the Palace of Whitehall 447"52

Caesar (Julius)—Johnson (W.), Caesar's Ford : the claims of Battersea, 402-46; Sharpe (M.),- Passage of Julius Caesar across the Lower Thames 3S2-401

Ctesar's (Sir Julius) gift of a pulpit 3 (note)

Calendars of Records and London street-names

185-7, I9°> 287-8 Call (F.) discovers Roman anti-'

quities at Camberwell 333. 340 (note)

Calleva. See Silchester. Calton (Thomas and Margaret)

and the advowson of St. Giles', Camberwell 230

Camberwell—Old Camberwell, by Johnston (P. M.), 123-84, 2I7-54» 331-.1;"; Probable advance of Plauuus into ....... 396

Cambridge. See Pepysian Library. Cambridge Bible of 1648,

Title-page of '365 Camden's " Britannia " and

Brentford 385 Campeggio (Cardinal) and

Cheapside 307 Campion (Edmund, Roman

Catholic martyr), at Uxendon, 73 ; mission to England 7S

Camulodunum as Aulus Plautius' objective 392.394-5-397.399

Cannon Street, formerly Can-del-, Kandel-, Canwick Street

211-13, 216 (note) Cantelowe Close, Tottenham

Court Road 28, 31, 32 Canterbury, Caesar's route

through 431, 432, 435 Cantii tribe 394 Capes ( ), gift to St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell 141 Capper (Esther) and Capper's

Farm, Tottenham Court Road a8-3r

Caractacus and the Roman invasion 392, 394, 397, 399.

474 INDEX.

PAGC

Carde or mappe, Occurrence of the words 378

Garden (Sir Thomas) and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 223, 227

Carlile (Richard); the freethinker 70

Carlyle and Whitehall 448 Carshalton, Cajsar's supposed

route by 432

Carter (Gabriel) and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell ... 138, 231

Cartography. See Maps Carvajal (Antonio Fernandez),

" the first English Jew." ... 35 Carvings of the stalls, St.

Katherine's Chapel, Regent's Park. By Druce (G. C.) 3-27

Cass (Rev: F. C.I on " Monken Hadley," " East Barnet," and "South. Mimms " J I I

Cassiobury, the fortress of Cassivcllaunus 4°9

Cassivellaunus and the Roman invasion 382, 385-6, 391, 394,

398-9, 406-9, 419 Catherine of Portugal and

Queen Street (Cheapside) ... 298 Cathow (Richard) of the " Red

Lion," Fleet Street 65 Catuvellauni, The tribe of the

385. 392> 394. 4°7. 431 Causeway from Westminster 395 Cealc-hythe or Chalk-haven,

Chelsea derived from 414 Cecil (Sir Robert) " Rack-

master " at Southwell's torture 95

Cecile's Lane, now Rose Street (Newgate Street) 318-19

Centaur, Symbolism of 12-15 " Ceolmund " and Coleman

Street 309-10 (note). Chacon (Augustine Coronel).

See Coronel (Sir Augustine). Chaldon, Caesar's supposed

route by 432

Chambers (Mary) Epitaph in St. Giles' Church. Camberwell i77

Champion Hill, Camberwell ... 331 Chancery Lane 57 Chapel Royal, Banqueting

Hall, Whitehall, converted into a 452

Characteristic sheet as map accompaniment 367-$, 377

Charles I.—And Banqueting House, Whitehall, 447-8; And the Battle of Brentford, 382

Charles II.—And Banqueting House, Whitehall, 449; His position after Restoration, 458 ; Last days described by Evelyn, 464; Scale of maps altered in time of, 375 ; Sir Samuel Morland's services to, 460-2; Touches for King's Evil 450

Charles (Nicholas), Sketch of brasses in Stl Giles' Church, Camberwell 158-60, 169, 171

Chaucer and the Old Kent Road J',4-5

Cheapside and adjacent trad 3 streets 307-8, 320

Chelsea, Etymologry of 414 Chelsea Reach.—Caesar's cross

ing at, 383-4 ; Caesar's ford : the claims of Hattersea. t.y W. Johnson 402-46

Chertsey and Caesar's route... 404 Chester, Roman road to 432 Chesterfield (Katharine, Coun

tess of) farmer of the posts 459 Chicago Exhibition, Dr. H. B.

Wheatley and 466 Chichester, Ennine Street

starting at 432 Chiswick, Probable advance of

Romans through 399 " Chronicle of London "

(Nicholas's) and Gutter Lane 314 Church plate in St. Giles',

Camberwell 217-9 Cicero.—On Caesar's expedi

tion, 392 ; Warning against British chariot men 391

Citv Companies and L. & M. A. S 108

City Corporation and L. & M.A.S., 107-8; And Records, 185-6

City Customs, Conservatism of 70 City of London School built

on site of Honey Lane Market 308 (note)

Civitates Orbis Terrarum ... 267-9

INDEX. 475

men < laphanr.—And Caesar's route,

435 i Pennington (Canon A. R.) born at, 416; Stane or Ermine Street and 433

Classification or grouping of maps 262-S6

Claudius (Emperor) crosses Thames 382-3, 392, 395, 397-400

Cleark (Griffith), Vicar of Wandsworth 346

Cloak Lane General Post Office 458-9

Cneius Osidius Geta defeats Britons 395

Cnut driven across the Thames at Brentford 382, 384

Cock and Key Alley, Water Lane 61

Cock family and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell

136, 145, 184, 219, 240, 252-3 Codrington (T.) and the London

district in pre-Roman times 422, 424-5, 434

Cohen (Elizabeth) " an evill woman " C3

Colchester, Roman road from Silchester to 432

Coldharbour Lane, Camber-well 145, 340

Coleman Street 309 College Hill, formerly Tower

Royal 290, 293-4 College Street 294-5 Collier (Payne) 378 Collins (William), glass en-

ameller ...; 141 Colne, The, at its confluence

with the Thames 453, 455 Colouration as an aid to

identification of map 375-6 Commercial Road, Chelsea ... 438 Commios, chief of the Attre-

batetribc 394 " Commune of London "

(Round's) 297 Conybeare's (Rev. E.) "Roman

Britain" 431, 433 Cookham, Alderman James

Smith builds and endows almhouses at ....." 468

Cooper's Row 193

Ccote (Henry Charles) and the L. & M. A. S. 323-8

Cope-land (William) commits Anne Bellamy to Westminster Gatehouse 91

Cordwainer Street now Bow Lane (Cheapside) 299

Corken's (Me) man of Chancery Lane 65

Ccinhill 203, 207 Cnronel (Sir Augustine), the

first Jew to receive an English title 36

Corporation of London and City records, 185-6; and preservation of the Thames channel 442

Costa (Benjamin Mendes . da) ,»nd the " Committee of Diligence" 43

Coulsdon, Cajsar's supposed route by 432

Cousin Lane, formerly Cosyn-eslrne 289

Coute's house, Temple Bar, •57' ; 62

Covent Garden piazza in early London map 283

Coway.—Changes in course of the Thames at, 443 ; Julius Csesar said 10 have crossed Thames at, 383, 409, 441-2 ; Name of 383

Cox (Charles) and St. Giles' Church, Camherwell 136

Ciare collection of maps 273. 276-7, 280-T, 285, 355, 370

Creslvn (William). Wife of ... 63 Crofts (Brian), Vicar of Harrow 74 Cromwell (Oliver). — And

Whitehall, 448-9: Desires to kill Sir Samuel Morland, 461 , Treachery of his servants 460

Crooked Lane, formerly Croke-delane 201-2

Cio?bv Hall and the L. & M.A.S 105

Crossness, Discoveries at ... 422 Croydon, Caessr's supposed

route by 432 Crutched Friars, formerly

Crouchedfrere-strete 192-3

476 INDEX.

Cunobeline, ruler of the Catu-vellauni 394, 39s

Curantibus, Meaning of 378 Curson (Sir Robert) and St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell 2 2 0 , 222

Cutter (Watkin), " a comon adulterer " 64

Cyvyndone, now Seething Lane 194

D Danckerts (Cornelis) engraver

of maps 276, 280 Danes defeated by Edmund

Ironside '.. 382, 384-5 Dartford, Caesar's route by ... 432 Tiates of maps 368-70, 372 David the Dane and Bevis

Marks 51-5 Davies (Father, alias Wing-

field, alias Cooke) account of escape of Holford, 89-90, at Uxendon 89

Davies (R.) " Chelsea Old Church " 417

Dawson, Danson or Dansen (Peter), Vicur of Camber-well 228-9, 254

Dayton's wyffe—a scold 63 De Crespigny House, Camber-

well 146 Deadman's Place, Bankside 357, 358 Deal Castle as Julius Cassar's

landing place 408-9, 431 Defoe and Roman remains at

Kent Road 335-6 Demons and women, Symbol

ism of n-12 Denmark Hill, Camberwell

i45> 33>-2, 338 Descripsit, Meaning of 377 Dicers Lane, now Rose Street

(Newgate Street) 317-18 Dion Cassius' account of

Plautius' expedition 394-6 398, 433

Disraeli (Isaac) 46 Distaff Lane (Cannon Street) 302-3 Dog-Kennel Hill, Camberwell

333. 34° Dorislaus (Isaac) of the Board

of Examiners of Post Office...460

PMiK.

Dorking, Cassar's supposed route and 432

Douai—Disguise of Douai priests in England, 93 ; English college at ^ 73

Doughty (Mrs. Bell), Bevis Marks 49-55

Dove (Margaret) Epitaph in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 172-4, 238

Dowgate and the Great Fire 458 Dragon, Symbolism of 21 Draw Dock, Chelsea Reach 405 Drayer (Mathye), monument

and brass to, in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 169-71, 233-4

Drogheda, formerly Treda, Final assault on 449

Druce (George Claridge), The carvings of the stalls, St. Katherine's Chapel, Regent's Park 3-27

Dryden (Jonathan), Vicar of Camberwell 229

Ducarel's (Dr. A. C.) " History of St. Katherine's Hospital and Church," 1782 4, 5

Dulwich College and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell '35-6

Dulwich Wood in Rocque's map 342 [note)

Dutch Sam, pugilist 47

E Ealing1, Parish boundary line

between Hanwell and ... 400-1 Kalsegate, now Aldgate ... 191-2 Early English Text Society,

Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 4.66

Early maps of London. By Martin (W.) 2SS"86, 35:I-8I

Earthworks, Dr. J. H. Round's reference to 321

Eastcheap ;... 198 Ebbegate, Ebdgate, now Old

Swan Lane 214 " Ecclesiastical topography of

Sur rey" 143 Edall (Thomas) Churchwarden

of St. Giles', Camberwell 220, 224, 2i<7

INDEX. 477

PAGE

Edgware Road as Roman road 432

Edingdon (Bishop), and the reconciliation of the, church ai Camber well 12S (note.)

Edmund (Ironside) defeats Cnut at Brentford 382, 384

Edward III . and St. Kathe-rine's-by-the-Tower 4-5

Elbow Lane or Great Elbow Lane, now College Street ... 294

Eldechaunge, now Old Change 308 Eldcdeneslane, now Warwick

Lane 319 Elephant and Castle,. Symbol-_ ism of 18-21

Elephants used by Romans 39Si 397~9

Elias (Samuel) pugilist 47 Elizabeth (Queen).—Arms on

early London maps 373 Eltham, The monk Lydgate's

reference to 345 Elstree, Roman road to 432 " Encyclopaedia Britannica,"

Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 467 Engraver's part iri value of

maps 363-5 Envelopes unknown in Stuart

times 461 Epitaphs in St. Giles', Cam

berwell.—Amory (Mrs. Ann), 2.51 ; Bradford (Mrs. Jane), 252 ; Brewer _ (Mrs. Elizabeth), 251 ; Chambers (Mary), 177 ; Dove (Margaret), 172-4, 238 ; Fox (Thomas, and Ann), 252 ; Gardiner (Sir Thomas), 183-4, 252 ; Gransden (John, and Robert), 253 ; Hamon (William), 250 ; Harris' (Mrs. Mary), 252 ; Hunt (Lady), 178, 180-1 ; Ludi (J—oleb), 249; Lyntot (Henry), 177, 239; Muschamp family, 175, 181, 240-1 ; Parr (Dr. Richard 183; Roffey (George), 251 ; Scott family, 158, 178-80, 231-2, 244-9; Skinner family, 155-9. I75"6.' 234, 237; Vernon (Dame Ann), 234; Viricent (Mrs. Joanna), 181 ; Waith (Robert), ... 181-2, 243-4

PAGE

Eppillos, ruler over Cantii tribe 394

Erldesby (William de), Master of St. Katherine's Hospital and Church 400, 432

Ermine Street 400, 432 Essex—Catuvellauni territory

in, 385, 394, 397, 399! Marshes 421

Essex Archaeological Society 112, 321

" Estchepe " now Eastcheap 198 Eston (John), and St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell 220 Evans (Sir A.), and bronze

shield found at Chelsea ... 439 Evelyn (John)—Describes cere

mony of touching for King's Evil, 449-50; Describes supper to Companions of the Garter at Whitehall, 451 ; Description of Charles II . ' s last days, 464 ; References to Camberwell 334"5

Ewell, Caesar's supposed route by 432

Ex-Libris Society, Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 466

Exeter (John Holland, Duke of), Tomb of 3-4

F Fabyer (John), " a comon

annoyer " .- 62 Kaithorne (William) and New-

court (Richard) Map of London 279, 283-5

" Family Economist " and St. Bartholomew, Smithfield ... 355

" Fanchurche," now Fenchurch Street 197

Fauconer (John), Chaplain, St. Giles', Camberwell 228

Faulkner's " History of Chelsea " 384. 4?4

Fayrwale (John), Vicar of Camberwell 228

Fenchurch Street 197. 2 7 2

Fenne (Humfry) annoying Serjeant's Inn in 1630 66

478 INDEX.

PAGE

Ferrers (Edward) and the Pound Mill, Staines 453

Fetter Lane 57, 63 Finch (Charles Waring and

Waring), owners of the Pound Mill, Staines 454, 456

Finch (John) and the Pound Mill, Staines 456

Finch Lane (Cornhill) 207 Finches Lane, Fynkcslane, now

Pudding Lane 198-9 Finck, Finke, Fynke, now

Finch Line (Cornhill) 207 Fire of London, 'See Great

Fire of 1666 Fish Street Hill 201 Flavius Vespianus engages

Britons in battle 394 Fleet Street—A populous cen

tre, 57 ; Auctions in, 69 ; Bow windows in, 68-69 i Congestion in, *4-6s; Gas-lighting in, 69; House of Richard Blackman in, 62 (note); In Stuart times, 65 ; Inhabitants of, 61 ; Richard Cathow and the "Red Lion" in 65

Flore (Anne), illicit dram-seller in 1609 64

Folk Lore Society, Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 466

Folkemares Lane, now Ivy Lane 316

Fordham (Sir Georgte) "Studies in Carto-Bibliography" 257

Fords of the Thames 382-446 Forest Hil] 331 Forest of Middlesex 391 Fortune Playhouse in early

I-ondon maps 276 Fountain Cottage and Terrace,

Camberwell 349 Fox (Bishop Richard) and St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell 150 Fox (Thomas, and Ann) Epi

taph in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwell 252

" Fox under the Hill ," Denmark Hill 332

Francis's reproduction of Agas's Bird's-eye view of London 269

PACK.

Fiankyshe (Dorothye) brasses at Harrow 71

" Freemen of the City of London, Register of" -112

French (George Russell) and the L. & M. A. S io<>

Freshheld (Dr. Edwin) Pre-the L. & M. A. S 107

Friars of the Holy Cross and Crutched Friars 192-5

Friern, Manor of, Dulwich 341, '343 FVowde (Sir Philip), Manager

of Post Office 459 Fry (Danby P.). Dr. H. B.

Wheatley and 467 Fulham, Hamlet of Ealing in

Manor of 401

G

Galley Wall northern boundary of Camberwell 338

Gaily fusts, Meaning of words 378-9 Gardiner (Sir Thomas), Epi

taph and monument in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camber-well .* 183-4, 252

Garlick Hill, now Bow Lane (Cheapside) 299;

Garnert (Father) on Southwell's capture at Uxendon 101-3

Garter, Order of the, and the Banqueting Hall at Whitehall 45 '

Gas-lighting in Fleet Street... 69 " Gates of Hope " School,

Bevis Marks 39 Gatton, Caesar's supposed route

through 432 Geological, Ancient, features

of Thames 418-30 George I. and the Banqueting

Hall, Whitehall 45* Geta (Cneius) defeats Britons 394 Gideon (Sampson), the out

standing English Jew of 18th century 40-41

Gilbert's Young Men's Club 84 and (note), 92 (note)

Gile (Richard), Vicar of Camberwell 228, 23a

Globe Playhouse in early London maps 272. 276, 278, 355,

359. 361, 373

INDEX. 479

PACK

Godderde (William) of St. Giles' Parish, Camberwell ... 223, 226

Godelacs of Uxendon 72 Godhead (Gyles) and the Carde

of London 378 Godliman Street, Paul's Chain

304-6 Godrunlane, Goderon-, Gothe-

lun-, Gudrun-, Godurn-, now Gutter Lane 3'3- '4

" Golden Lion " Inn, Red Cross Street, as temporary post-house ._. 459

Goldsmith's Lane 308 fionime (Sir L.), "The Making

of London" 409, 427 (Joss (C. W. F.) as Hon. Sec.,

L. & M. A. S 328-9 Gottfried's " Neuwe Archonto-

logia Cosmica,'' Merian 's map of London in 277-8

Gough's "British Topography" 257 " Gracyous-," " Gratious-,"

" Gracious-," now Grace-ehurch Street 202

Grammar School, Camberwell 144 Gransden (John, and Robert)

Epitaph in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwel! 253

" Grascherchestrete," now Graceehurch Street 202

Gravesend, Thames joined sea at 424

Great Fire of 1666—And St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, 67; Bell (W. G.) An incident of the Great Fire, 458-64 ; Panoramas illustrative of, 279, 281-5; Roile's map of 272

Great Seal of England and bird's-eye view of London ... 273

Green (J. R.) and the London district in pre-Roman times 427

Green's (Mrs. Mary), monument discovered at Hammersmith 468

Green Lettuce Lane, now Laurence Pountney Hill ... 214

Greenhundred, Camberwell, Street called 344

" Green-place," Camberwell... 343

PAGE

Greenwich — Danish army winters at, 338; In early London maps, 267; Manor of East Greenwich and Staines 454

Gregory {Alexander), Vicar of of Camherwell 229,254

Grene (Father Christopher), Account of miracle at Uxendon i»o-8i

Griffin (Thomas, and Eleanor) tried and convicted at Guildhall in 1581 64

Grove Hill, Camberwell, 331, 34! (note)

Grove Lane, Camberwell 145, 333-4 Guest (Dr.) and the London

district in pre-Roman times 427 Guildhall Library —Armorial

window in, 112: Maps in, 265, 267, 269-70, 373

Gutter Lane (Cheapside) ... 313-14 Guy's Hospital, Roman refuse

found at 421

H Hacheham, Hechesh'm, now

Hatcham, Manor of ... 331, 341-2 Haimo or Hamcn, Sheriff of

Surrey 124, 343 Hafcluyt's "Divers Voyages" 377-9 Halliford as Ca;sar's crossing

place 409 Hallmarks, London 217 Hammersmith—Martin S.),

St. Paul's, Hammersmith : ancient monuments brought to light 468

Hammond's (E.) " Bygone Battersea " 416 {note)

Hammond's Farm and the Colne 4J3

Hamon (William), Epitaph in St. Giles* Churchyard, Cam-berweJl 250

Hampstead Heights, West-bourne's rise in 414

" Hanging Legge," The, in Cheapside 307-8

Hanson (B.) discoveries at Brentford 387

Hamvell and Ealing, Parish boundary line between ... 40c,-1

4 8 0 INDEX.

Herbert (Sir Edward), Richard Bellamy summoned before &8

Hare Place, formerly Ram Alley "... 68 (note)

Harison (Adam), "a fruterer," of Fleet Street 65

Harman or Harmonde family and St. Giles' Church, Cam-berwell 153

Harnett (A.), and soundings of the Thames 412, 418 (note)

Harris (Adam), recusant 66 Harris (Mrs. Mary), Epitaph

in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwell 252

Harrison's " History of London " 145 (note)

Harrow Parish Register, Bellamy entries in ..1 101

Hatton's "New View of London " 3°4-5i 313. 3 '7

Haverfield's (I-\ J.) " The Romanization of Roman Br i ta in" 434

Hawk, Symbolism of the ... 16-18 Hawke (Sir John), Warrant

from, in 1598 65 Heal (Ambrose), The old farm

house in Tottenham Court Road 28-33

" Heerologia Anglica," View on title-page of 272

Heneage family and Bevi.^ Marks 49-51

Henley or Hendley (John) and St. Giles' Church, Camber-well 150

Henlye (Harrye) of St. Giles' Parish, Carmberwell 220

Henry VTII.'s children at Camberwell Green 344

Herefordshire, Canon Bannister's book on place names of 322

Hermesthorp (John de), Master of St. Katherine's Hospital and Church 4

" Hermit's Cave," Camber-well 350

Heme Hill, Camberwell 331, 332 Hertford or Harfield (Roger

de), Vicar of Camberwell... 228 Herts, The Catuvellauni ter

ritory in 385

Hickes (James), Acting Postmaster during Great Fire... 459

Hickes1 Hall in early London maps 276

Hoare (Richard), Alderman of Farringdon Without 68

Hoefnagel, ' Civitates Orbis Tcrrarum attributed to 268, 365

" Hogarth and London Topography." By Kershaw (S. W.) : 2

Hogenberg. See Braun. Hole-bourne, J. G. Waller's

paper on the n o Holford (Father, alias Acton)

at Uxendon, 74; capture and execution of, 90; his escape 89-00

Hollar (W.)—His name given to Merian's map of London, 278* 379; Plan of London and College Hill, 294; Views and plans of London, 279-83, 366

Holloway (Joyce), harbouring recusants 66

Holmes' (Dr. T. Rice) "Ancient Britain," 406 (note), 408, 431,

434. 443 Holy Island, Ford from Beal

Sands to 436 Holy Trinity, Priory of the 49-55 Hondius (I.), engraver of map

27' . 275 Hone (William), of 56, Fleet

Street 70 Honey Lane 308 Honor Oak Hill 331, 342 (note) Horle (Richard), Vicar of

Camberwell 228 Hosier Lane, now Bow Lane

(Cheapside) 399 Hosier Lane (Smithfield) 299 (note) Hous (William), Wife of, pre

sented at wardmote inquest 63 Householders and defective

pavements ' 61 Howe (Thomas) receives grant

of tower in Tower Royal... 292 Howe (Timothie), annoving

Serjeant's Inn in 1630 66 Howell's " Londinopolis,"

Merian's map in 278

INDEX. 481

PACE

Howlford (Father, alias Actor)). See Hertford.

Howman (Robert) Curate of St. Giles', Camberwell 220, 228

Howorth's (Sir Henry) studies in early Church history ... 326

Hugo (Abbot) and Bevis Marks 53

Humble (George) and map of Middlesex' 377

Hunilane, now Honey Lane... 308 Hunt (Harrye) Churchwarden

of St. Giles', Camberwell 220, 224, 226

^ ^ J f t i n t (Lady) Epitaph and ^"Z monument in. St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell ... 178,180-1 Hurt (William) of 183, Fleet

Street 69 Hutchinson's (Rev. Michael,

D.D.) monument discovered at Hammersmith 468

Hyamson (Albert M.) The oldest synagogue 34-48

Hyde Park, Westbourne crossed 414

Hyde Park Corner, Caesar's supposed route to 432, 438

I

Ideograms on maps 377 Incident of the Great Fire of

London. By Bell (W. G.) 458-64

Innholders and wardmote inquest 60

" Inquisitiones Post Mortem " 112, 187

Inscriptions on maps ... 365, 377-S Invenit, Meaning of 378 Inventories of church goods,

St. Giles', Camberwell ... 219-28 Ironmonger Lane 308 Ironmongers' Hall, L. & M.A.S.

exhibition in 109 Irton (Walter de), Vicar of

Camberwell 228 Isleworth Ait, Oak stumps in

Thames at 388-9 Islington in early London maps 271 Ivy Lane 316-17

PAGE

J James I.—And Banqueting

House, Whitehall, 448; Arms on "Agas" map, 373; Le Sueur's bust of 447

James II . and the Banqueting Hall, Whitehall 451

Janus' head discovered near Lambeth Ferry 336

Jephson (Alexander) — His scholars, 136; Tomb in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwell 250

Jews in England, Constitution of 38

John (Abbot) and Bevis Marks 54 John (King) and Peckham ... 342 Johnson (W.) Caesar's ford:

the claims of Battersea ... 402-46 Johnson's (W.) " Folk-

memory " 415 (note) Johnston (Philip Mainwaring)

Old Camberwell 123-84, 217-54, 331-50

Jones alias Buckley (John) hanged at St. Thomas' Waterings 346

Jones (Inigo) designs Banqueting House of Palace of Whitehall 447

Jones (Nicholasj married to Anne Bellamy 92, 96

Juries at wardmote inquest ... 59

K

Keate (E. M.) on Caesar's route 431

Keere (Pieter Vanden) and Norden's map of London 270-1

Kelly (Frederick Festus), Vicar of Camberwell 230

Ktltoi legion and Roman invasion 395

Kennard (A. Santer) and the London district in pre-Roman times 423

Kennington — Built on a Thames marsh, 396; Ford to Westminster 384

Kensington, Probable advance of Romans through 399

482 INDEX.

Kent—Cajsar's route through, 408, 431-2, 434-5; Plautius' landing in 392, 394

Kent Road, now Old Kent Road 335-7, 344-6, 425

Kershaw (S. Wavland), The late. By Brabrook (Sir E.) 1-2

Kew Bridge, Oak stumps in Thames at 388-9

Kilburn, Westbourne's course by 4*4

King Edward Street (Newgate Street) 316

King Street, Aldgate, Synagogue in 37

King Street (Cheapside) 309 King's EviJ, Curing the 449-50 Kingston as Cajsar's crossing

place 409, 429, 432 Knight (A. Charles)—As Hon.

See. L. and M. A. Society, 329; London and Middlesex Archasological Society and Pepys 469

Knightrider Street (Queen Victoria Street to Addle Hill) 303-4

Knolles (John) selling ale and tobacco in 1630 66

L

" La Galerie AgreaWe du Monde" 281,282

Ladlands (or Ludlands) Hill 33i. 333- 337-8. 340

Lai d'Arisrote, Description and symbolism of 22-23

Lamberdes-, Lambardes-, Lamberts- Hill, now Lambeth Hill 304

Lambert (Nehemiah) and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell

134 (note), 139 Lambeth.—Discovery at Lam

beth Ferry, 336; Lambeth Hill, 304; In early London maps, 267, 268, 271, 279, 281 ; Lambeth Palace Library and late S. W.- Kershaw ... 1

Langbourne, The ... 209-10 (note) Lannoy's (Sir Timothy) monu

ment discovered at Hammersmith 468

PAGE

Laurence Pouritney Lane and Hill ..." 214

Layton's (Thomas) collection, at Brentford 391

Lea, Old Ford across the 394. 399. 408

Leadenhall Strset and the Leaden Hall 203

Leatherhead, Stane or Ermine Street and 433

Lee (Nicholas) and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell ... 223, 227

Leeke's combination map-view of London 279, 282-5

Leetham (Sir Arthur) presents model of Palace of Whitehall 452

Leicester House in early London maps 271

L'Estrange's (Rev. A. G. " The Village of Palaces " 414

Le Sueur's bust of James I. 447 Lettsom (Dr. John Coakley)

and Camberwell ....1 349 Lewes Priory and Watling

Street 301-2 Lexden by Colchester. See

Camulodunum. Lilley (S. J.)—And Roman

causeway near Kent Road, 337 (note), 338, 339; And St. Giles' Church Camber-well 150

Lime Street 204 Limehouse in early London

map 277 Lincoln's Inn—And S. Dun-

stan's-in-the-West, 57; In early London maps, ... 279, 283

Lindo family 48 Lindsay (Humphreys Peare),

Vicar of Camberwell 230 Lion and dragon, Symbolism

of the 21 Liseman (George), Inscription

to, in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwell 253

" List of monumental brasses in Surrey " (Stephenson's) ... 154

Little College Street, formerly Little Elbow Lane 294-5

Littleton (Sir Thomas, and Lady) Properly in Plough Yard, Aldgate 39

INDEX. &

PAGE

Locks in the Thames, Appearance of 427-8

Loftie (W. J.) and the London district in pre-Roman times 427

Lombard Street, formerly Long-bord-, Langebord-, Lang burne-, Lumbard Street ... 208-10

Londesborough (Lord) President L. & M.A.S. 107

" Londina Illustrata " (Wilkinson 's), Marian's map in 278

" Londinopolis " (Howell's), Merian's map in 278

London—Early maps of, by Martin, 255-86, 3S1-*! ; Fortress of Cassivellaunus, 409; Hallmarks, 217; Incident of the Great Fire, by Bell, 458-64; Kershaw's "Hogarth and London Topography," 2 j Ofiilby and Morgan's Map of, 112 ; Round (Dr. J. H.) on connection between Essex and, 322-3; Street-names, by Bonner, 185-216, 287-320, 322 ; Wheatley's (Dr. H. B.) writings on 467

London and Middlesex Archaeological Society—And Pepys. by Knight, 469; Kershaw (S. W.) as Hon, Sec.,i ; 60th anniversary of the formation of, bv Brabrook, 105-12 Wheatlev (Dr. H. R.) and ... 465

London Bridge.—And Caesar's crossing o: the Thames, 428, 429. 432-3. 437? ^ early maps of London 273, 276

" London Gazette," 1693, Advertisement in 28-29 London Topographical Rec o r d " 283, 375

London Topographical Society. —Facsimiles of maps, 267, 276, 280, 283, 285; Wheat-ley (Dr. H. B.), active in founding 465

London Wall. See Allhallows. Longhedge Farm, Clapham ... 416 Longtegh (Philip de), Vicar of

Camberwell 228

PAGH

Lopez (Sir Menasseh), Recorder of Westbury 4<>-47

Lord (Joseph), " a nyght walker " 62

Louvain, University and Library of 118

Love Lane (Eastcheap) 200 Love Walk, Camberwell 145. I ovett (Richard), recusant 06 Lowell (Russell) unveils Pepys

monument 469 Ludi (J—oleb) Epitaph in St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell.... 249 Lugor (Thomas) " annoyer of

his neighbours " 60 Luthow (Henry), recusant ... 66 Ljdgate's reference to Eltham

"and Blackheath 345 Lyon (John) and the Manor of

Preston 98 and note. Lyntot (Henry), Epitaph in St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell •77. 239

Lvte (Sir Maxwell) and St. 'Paul's Cathedral 'MSS 186-7

M Macaulay (Lord! —Description

of Banqueting House, Whitehall, 448; On touching for the King's Evil 450 (note)

Mace (William), Lease of premises in Tottenham Court Road 31-2

Maddockes (Robert), Tablet to, in St. Giles' Church, Cam-berwell 182, 237

Maid Lane, now Park Street,. Bankside' 3S&-7. 359. 362=

Maitland's " History of London " as authority for Caesar's ford at Chelsea, 383-4. 403-5. 4IO> 412-13, 415,

429-30. 437 Manning and Bray's " History

of Surrey " anrj Camberwell 336. 337

Mansbridge ( ) leases Pound Mill, Staines 455

Maps of London, Early. By Martin (W.) 255-86, 351—81

Marble Arch, Roman road* to... 43*

4 8 4 INDEX.

PACE

Mark Lane formerlyMarte-, Marthe-, Marti Lane 1y5"7

Marks (Alfred) analysis of Civitates Orbis 1'erratum ... 268

Marsh Wall, Battersea 416 Marshes, Ancient Thames-sicks

383-4, 394-7. 4°3, 4>7. 436 Martin (Samuel), St. Paul's,

Hammersmith : ancient monuments brought to light 468

Martin (Dr. William), The early maps of London, 255-

86, 3S1-81 " Marygold, Temple Bar ." Bv

Price (F. G. H.) .'. m Mason (John) of Fleet Street... 65 Masturman and Fleet Street

O.59S) •• 62 Mayegood Alley, Fetter Lane 63 Maynard (John), Vicar of Cam

ber well 229 Medals, Maps of London as

backgrounds to 273-4 Medway, Supposed battle of

the 395 Melecstrate, now Milk Street... 308 Mellent (William de, Earl of

Gloucester) and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 125, 230, 341

Menasseh ben Israel and the readmission of Jews to England 37

Mendes (Fernando) and his descendants 40

Mendoza (Daniel), pugilist 47 Menechine-, Monechene-, now

Mincing Lane 197 Merian (M.), Map of London

in Gottfried's " Neuwe Archontologi-t Cosmica,"

277"8. 36s Meiidianage in maps 376-7 Mersh (Richard atte), Vicar of

Camberwell 228 Merstham, Caesar's supposed

route through 432 Mcrron, Romans probably

crossed the Wandle towards 397 Merton Abbey, Stane or Er

mine Street and 432"3 Metropolitan Water Board and

the Pound Mill, Staines ••• 454

PAGE

Middlesex—Catuvellauni territory in, 385 ; Forest of Middlesex, 391 ; Norden's map of, 368-9, 377; Thornea Island ford and 394

Miles Lane .-.. 201-2 Tviilk Street 308 Milk well, an estate at Camber

well 349 Millbank in early London maps 271 " Millei's Stables," Tottenham

Court Road 32-3 " Mimms, South." By Cass

(Rev. F . C.) 111 Mincing Lane 197 Minet, Wirtl, Treas. S.A., 231 (note) Misericords. See Carvings Mitcham, Caesar's supposed

route by 432 Mccatta family , 48 Model, Meaning of word 378 Monk (John), churchwarden of

St. Giles, Camberwell, 140-1, 220, 224, 226, 227

" Monken Hadlev." By Cass (Rev. F. C.) .'. i n

Monkwell Street (off Wood Street and Cripplegate) ... 311-13

Mcntagu Hous;, Muniments preserved at 458

Mpntefiore (Sir Moses), philanthropist 47-8

Monuments—Brought to light at St. Paul's, Hammersmith, 468; In St. Giles' Church and Churchyard, Camberwell

178-84, 231-54 Moore (Sir Jonas) and coloured

form of Hollar's panorama of London 280, 282

Morland (Sir Samuel)—Experiments before Charles II . , 462 ; His inventive mind, 458; Pepys' description of him, 460; Petitions Shaftesbury, 463-4 ; Secret apparatus for copying and forging letters, 460; Secretary to Thurloe, 460-1 ; Threatened by Cromwell 461

Mot (Robert) casts bell for St. Giles' Church, Camberwell

138 (note), 250

INDEX. 485

Mugeuelane, Mukewellestrate, Mogwelle-, Muggle-, now Monkwell Street 311-12

Muschamp family and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell

I51"2- >S3i J75> >8i, 2401 Mus-k-cat in arms of Muschamp

family 353 Mjnchene-, Mynchon-, Myn-

chyn-, now Mincing Lane ... 197

N

Names. See Place names, Street names.

Ntthersole (Sir Francis) and Paul's Chain 305-6

" Neuwe Archontologia Cos-mica " (Gottfried's), Merian's map of London in '. 277-8

" New View of London " (Hatton's) 3°4-5> 3>3> 3"7

Newcourt (Richard). See Fakhorne (WiUiam).

Newgate, Roman Catholic escapes from 85

Newington Causeway, 338, 384, 433 Nicholas's (Sir ' N. H.)

" Chronicle of London " and Gutter Lane 314

Nichols (John Gough) n o , 171 Nomenclature of maps 265-6 Norden (John) map of London

in his " Speculum Britannia? " ... 270-1, 358, 368, 370, 377

Nore, The, as Julius Cassar's starting point 408

" Norman " holds lands of Camberwell 341, 343 (note)

Norman (W.) builds gallery in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 138

North Cheam, Stane or Ermine Street and 433

Northern de Bradford (Ralph), Vicar of Camberwell 228

North's "' Plutarch Pompeius " 378. 379

Norwood 332 Notes.—Contributed by Mem

bers of the L. and M.A. Society 468-9

O PAUK

Oak piles discovered below Brentford ferry-head 387-8

Oatlands Park Hotel and Coway 383

Obituary notices :— Kershaw (S. W.). By

Brabrook 1-2 Wheatley (Dr. H. B.). By

Brabrook 465-7 Ofla holds a Council at Brent

ford 382, 385 Ogilby and Morgan's map of

London, 112, 282, 291, 293-4, 298. 3°5. 3'3

Old Caniberwell. Bv Johnston (P. M.) .. 123-84, 217-54, 331-50

Old Change 308 " Old England, ' Oak stumps

in. front of 389 Old farmhouse in Tottenham

Court Road. Bv Heal (A.), 28-33 Old Fish Street, .now Knight-

rider Street 303-4 Old Ford across the Lea ... 394, 399 Old Kent Road. See Kent Road. Oid Sarum, Excavations at ... 121 Old Swan Lane 214 Oldest Synagogue By Hyam-

son (A.) 34-48 Olyffe (Roberd), of St. Giles'

Parish, Camberwell 223, 226 One Tree Hill. See Honor

Oak Hill. Ordnance Datum and banks of

the Thames ... 416, 418, 420, 422-3, 425

Oiientation in maps .'. 376 Osborne (Bernal), wit and poli

tician 46 Osyth and Sise Lane 295 Overall's (W. H.) commentary

on Agas's map of London... 269 Owghatr. (Thomas). Vicar of

Camberwell 228 Owl, Symbolism of the 24-25 Oxendon. .See Uxendon.

P Pfge (\V.) on Caesar's route

43' (note) Page family of Harrow, 75 (note)

100 and (note) Faris Garde.i in early London

maps 277

4 8 6 INDEX.

PAGE PACE

Parish officers elected at ward- Pepysian Library, Cambridge, mote inquest 60 Agas's- Bird's-eye view 6f

Parishioners and wardmote in- London in 269, 270 quest 5& Perambulavi't, Meaning of 378

Park Lane, Supposed Roman "Peterborough H o u s e " in toad near 43= early London map 279,281

Park Street. See Maid Lane. „. , J , ,,t , , ' Parr (Dr. Richard), Vicar of ' h« f', bf'lfounder, and St.

Camberwell ... 176, 183, 229- G , l e s Church-. Cambcrwell... 138 30, 251-2, 254 Philippa (Queen)—And St.

Parsey (Richard) and the ad- Katherine's - by - the-Tower vowson of St. Giles', Cam- "-5 ; wardrobe in Tower lierwell 230 R°y a l 29' -2 , 3°3 (no,e)

Parsons (Father) at Uxendon, Phillips (Francis) and the 73-4; mission to England ... 78 Pound Mill. Staines 453

jt'arthey on Merian's map of Phillips (Sir Richard) on Chel-London 278 Sea lord ... 404, 410, 412-13,

Pass (De) family 48 415, 427 (Passage of Julius Caesar across T'hilpc-t Lane 200

the lower ' Thames. By P I b u s h ( J o h n ) h a n g e d a t S t . Sharpe (M.) 382-401 Thomas' Waterings 346

Faul s Chain ........ 304-6 p i d u i v p robable advance Pavements, Defective, in St. - p ~ J , „ . „i„„„

i~. i . ,, 1TT , . ot Komans along 309 Dunstan s in-the-West 61 , . , Tr , , , , .

Peak's view of St. Giles' E 'ckering. Keeper of Westmin-Church, Camberwell ... 143, 145 „ . s t ^ , , , , -Se " : " , ^

Pearson (Colonel M. B.), Pightell, Meaning of word 453 (note) Chairman of Council, L. and Pike (Francis), victualler in M.A.S 113, 329 1C09 64

iPeckham—Buildings in, 4 3 ; Pike Ponds. .Sec Pyke. King John and, 342 ; Mus- Pilgrim's Way • and Ctesar's champ family and, 151 ; route 432, 434 Roman remains at 335 I'incock Lane, now Roman

Pedigree of Bellamv family ... 104 Bath Street 315 Pelican, Symbolism' of the '. 6-8 Pinto family 48 Pennington (Canon A. R.) and Pitman (Mr. Deputy W. Hay-

banks of Thames 416-17 ward), Treasurer. L. and " P e n n y Magazine" and in M.A.S 113, 329

terest in relics of antiquity... 117 Pitt-Rivers (General)—As anti-Pentecost Lane, now Roman quary, 120-1 ; President, L.

Bath Street 314-15 a n d M-A.S : 107, 326 Ptnton Hook and the River Place names—Importance of

Colne 45S t l l e study of, 321-2; Batter-Pepvs (Samuel)—And Camber- sea, 405 ; Camberley, 347

well, 181-2 ; And shoals in (note); Camberwell, 347-8; the Thames, 437; Describes Ceolmundingc haga, 309 creation ol peers at White- (note); Chelsea, 414; Coway, hall, 451 ; Mentions touching 383 ; Galley Wall, 338; for the King's Evil, 450; Heme Hill, 332 ; Honour Opinion of Sir Samuel Mor- Oak, 342 ; Magswell and land, 460-1 ; Visits synagogue Mugswell, 312 (note); in King Street, Aldgate, 37; Rotherhithe, Redriff, 199; Wheatley (Dr. H. B.) and, ShiHington (Beds,), 211 (note);

466, 469 Teddington 418

INDEX. 487

PACK

Plat, Meaning of word 3/8-9 Plate, Church, in St. Giles',

Oamberwell 217-19 Flatforme, Meaning of word

378.. 379 Piatt (James) selling ale and to

bacco in 1630 66 Flau'tius (Aulus).—Disaster to,

3S4. 394. 39 i ; His landing and objective in Britain, 392, 394. 396. 397. 434,; Probable base camp at Brentford 400

Plough Yard, Synagoglie in ... 39 lolelria, Puletry. now Poultry

(Cheapside) 308 Polyienus' account of panic

nmong Britons 398-9 Pope fSir Thomas) and St.

Giles' Church Camberwell... 220 Population of Camberwell, Dul-

vich, and Peckham in 1709 135 (note)

Porter (T.), Vie*' of London and Westminster 274"7

Post Office, Sir Samuel Mor-land's secret department at the 462-4

Poultry (Cheapside) 308 Poultry Compter, Appeal from

prisoners in 67-8 Pound Mill, Staines. By Terry

&. P. W.) 453-7 Fovah (Rev. Dr.), Rector of

St. Olave's, Hart Street, and Pepys' monument 469

I'oyle Stream and Pound Mill, Staines 454

President's address. By Bra-brook (Sir E.), 321-30. See also Brabrook.

Preston, Harrow, John Lyon and the Manor of ... 98 and (note)

Pi ice (F. G. H.).—Account of Marygold at Temple; Bar, i n ; Account of Roman buildings at Saalburg 119

Price (John Edward).—Director L. and M.A.S. evening meetings, n o , 313-4; On the Langbourne, 209 (note); References lo papers on Roman remain; 111

Pricke or Preeckc (Robert) and Hollar's panorama of London - 2S0

Priory of the Holy Trinity ... 49-55 Prosser's "A short historical

and topographical account of St. Giles' Church, Camberwell " 142, 156, 171, 1S1

Public collections of maps in London 205

Puckering (Lord Keeper), Top-cliffe writes to, 97, 100, and (note)

Pudding Lane 198-200, 458 Furfleet, Roman embankments

at 420 Puritans and Whitehall 448 Putney—Mouth of the Wandle

a'> 397 ! Thames non-tidal at 429 Pyatt (Win,) " wvfe of " 63 Pyke Ponds, Bankside 3S9

Queen Street (Cheapside) 298 Qutenhythe in early London

'""PS 373 R

Radcliffe in Faithorne and Newcourt's map of London... 2H4

Radclyff (Roger), to#er in Tower Royal granted to 292

Raderiff, now Pudding Lane 198-9 Rtim Alley.—Bad reputation of,

68; Renamed Hare Place, 68 (note): Tobacco shops in 66

Ranelagh Sewer an obscure outlet - 414

Ratford (John'), inscription in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 165

Ravensbourne crossed by Plau-tius 396

Reader (F. W.) and ferry across the Thames 434, 437

Recusants in St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, 66, 74; Money raised from 78 (note)

Red House, Chelsea... 404, 410, 427 " Red Lion," Fleet Street 65 Red Rose, now Pudding Lane 198-9 Rederesgate, Rethereslane,

Rtderes-, now Pudding Lane 198-9 Redman (Gabrielle), " a

fforeinor " 65

488 INDEX.

Regent's Park—Druce (G. C ) , Carvings' of the stalls, St. Katherine's Chapel 3-27

" Register of Freemen of the City of London " 112

Registers of St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 230

Registers of the Stationers' Company 378

Kegni tribe 393 Re-issue of old maps... 364-5,

37". 372 Reole, Riole, La. See Ryole. Ricardo (David), economist

and politician 46 Richard of Kentaville and

Bevis Marks 53 Richborough. See Ritupis. Richmond—Piles driven into

the Thames at, 442 ; Probable resting plac> of Roman army of invasion, 397; Tide at ... 418

Rigby (John) hanged at St. Thomas' Waterings 346

Riley (H. T.) and City records 185 Ritupis (Richborough), Caesar's

mileage reckoned from 403 Roads in pre-Roman times ... 431 Robert, the son of Radulf, and

Bevis Marks 52-53 Roberts (Sir Owen) and Pepys'

monument 460 Rochester, Caasar's route

through 432 Rodershull (Camberwell) 343 Rcffey (George) Epitaph in St.

Giles' Churchward, Camberwell 251

Rolle (Samuel) map of Fire of Londoi 272

Roman antiquities and occupation of Britain, 110-11, 119-

21, 321-8, 333-9, 348, 382-446 Roman Bath Street (Newgate

Street) S'-HS Roman Catholic Martyrs and

persecution 66-7, 73, 83-5 " Roperestrete," now Love

Lane (Eastcheap) 200 Rose Playhouse in early Lon

don maps 372, 278, 361-2 Rose Street (Newgate Street) 317-19

PAGE

" Rose, The ," in Newgate Street 318

Rotherhithe—And Rethersgate, 199; Roman causeway to 337, 425

Round (Dr. J. Horace)— " Commune of London," 297; " The Sphere of an Archaeological Society " 321-S

Royal Albert Dock, Roman stratum at 421, 426

Royal Society, Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 466

Royal Society of Arts, Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 466

Royal United Service Institu-• tion Museum removed to

Banqueting House, Whitehall 452 Rubens' (Peter Paul) paintings

at Banqueting House, Palace of Whitehall 447

Russell (Mrs. Johanna), Inscription to, in St. Giles' Churchyard, Camberwell ... 251

Rye Lane, formerly South Street, Peckham 338

Ryole, Riole, Roole, Ryall, and Tower Royal 291

Rylher's map of London ... 276, 277 S

Saalburg, Roman buildings at 119 St. Albans. See. Verulamium. St. Andrew Huberd, Lane of,

now Philpot Lane 200 St. Bartholomew, Smithfield,

Agas' map and 355 St. Dunstan's - in - the - West

wardmote inquest registers. By Bell (W. G ) 56-70

St. Giles—Dedications to, 123 ; Known in France as St. Egi-dius, 124 ; Legend of 123-4

St. Giles' Church, Camberwell—Johnston (P. M.), Old Camberwell 123-84, 217-54

St. James' Palace in Faithorne and Newcourt's map of London 284

St. Katherine Coleman Haw 310 (note)

St. Katherine 's-by-the-Tower. —Hospital and Church, 3, 4 ; In early London maps 271,

275. 279

INDEX. 489

PAGE

St. Katherine's, Regent's Park, Carvings of the stalls in. By Druce (G. C.) 3-27

St. Mary, Dedications to, 127 (note) St. Mary Axe 205-6 St. Mary-le-Bow, Church of,

and Bow Lane (Cheapside)... 299 ' St. Michael's Mount Ford 430 St. Nicholas, patron of sailors

and children 127 St. Olave, Hart Street, Meet

ing of L. and M.A. Society ;it .' 469

St. Paul's Cathedral in early London map$, 269, 273, 281,

284, 370 St. Paul's, Hammersmith : an

cient monuments brought to light. By Martin (S.) 468

St. Saviour's Church and Hollar's panorama of London... 366

St. Thomas k Watering, Old Kent Road 335, 344-6

St. Thomas of Aeon, Church of, and Cheapside 307

St. Thomas's rfospital once the site of Ihe Stonegate 396

St. Ursula, Legend of 205-6 Salters, Worshipfui Company

of, re-erects monument to Alderman James Smith at Hammersmith 468

Salvador (Joseph), first Jewish director Dutch Kast India Company 42

Sandby (Gi.orge), Vicar of Camberwell 230

Sandwich (John), Vicar of Camberwel! 228

Sasportas (Jacob), Haham or Chief Rabbi 38-39

Sassoon family 48 " Saturday Magazine " and in

terest in relics of antiquity... 117 Sounder (Sir Thomas) and St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell... 227 Saunder (William) and St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell 227 Scale as an aid to identifica

tion of map 375 Scolds in St. Dunstan's-in-the-

West 63 Scots (Queen of) and Cheap-

side 307

PAGE

Scott family and St. Giles' Church, Camberwell, 158-67, 178-80, 220, 222-3, z27> 23°-2>

244-9, 343 Scolt (Sir Gilbert) and St.

Giles' Church, Camberwell 126, 146

Scrofula or King's Evil, Curing the 449*5°

Seals and medals, Maps -of London as backgrounds to... 273-4

Seething Lane ,. 193-4 Seint Sytheslane, Sydeslane,

Sithen lane, now Sise Lane 296 Serjeant's Inn in 1630, Annoy

ance to 66 Serpentine, Westbourne wi

dened to form the 414 Serpents. See Amphisbaena. Seymour (R.), " Survey of

London and Westminster " 237 (note)

Shaftesbury (Lord), Sir Samuel Morland's petition to 463-4

Shard (Sir Thomas), Vicar of Camberweil 228

Sharpe (M.)—" Antiquities of Middlesex," 383, 436, 441 ; The passage of Julius Caesar across the lower Thames, 382-401

Sharpe (Dr. R. R.) and City Records 186

SherTeild's (Edmond, 1st Earl of Mulgrave) monument discovered at Hammersmith ... 468

Shepperton. See Coway. Sherbourne Lane 210-11 Shooter's Hill-Caesar's route

to, 432 ; Plautius' view from 396 Shoreditch in early London

maps 268, 276, 277, 284 Shrympe (John), " Chaplain in

Camerwell " 22S Shyte-, Shitte-, Schite-, Schete-,

now Sherbourne Lane ...... 210-11 Shyvethene, now Seething Lane 193 Silchester—Roman antiquities

of Catleva at, 121 ; Roman road from 432

Simmonds's (H. S.) " All about Battersea " 405

Sindercomb (Miles) attempts to burn Whitehall 448

Sise Lane 295-6

4S>o INDEX.

PAGE

.Sites in map-making 366-7 Sivethene, now Seething Lane 193 Skeat (Prof.) and Place Names

197, 211 (note), 347 Skinner or Skynner family and

St. Giles' Church, Camber-wcll, 149, 155-9, "75-6. 234>

237. 343 Skinners' Company, Petition

of, in 1453 289-90 (note) Sloane Street, Westbourne's

course east of 414 Smith (Charles Roach) on

Roman society ... 324, 326, 327-8 Smith's (Alderman James)

monument re-erected at Hammersmith 469

Smith (Reginald)—And bridge at Thorney, 433 ; On Roman road to London ... 421 (note), 432

Smith (William), coloured drawing of London 268

Smyth (Sir Edward Bowyer), Vicar of Camberwell 230

Smythe (Thomas), waterman of Chancery Lane 60

Soaper, Soper, Soperes, Sho-ptres Lane, now Queen Street (Chcapside) 298

Scciety for the Protection of Ancient Buildings 115

Society of Antiquaries, Dr. H. B. Wheatley and the 465

Some London street-names : their antiquity and origin. By Bonner (A.), 185-216,

287-320, 322 Sop Lane, Camberwell 344 South London in early times... 424 South Street, Peckham, now

Rye Lane 338 Southwark—Discoveries at,

420-1, 425 ; In early London maps, 268, 271, 274-5, 279; Uninhabitable but for embankment 424

Southwell (Rev. Robert, alias Cowper, alias Cotton)—At Uxendon, 74 ; Priest and poet 91*6, 101-3

" Speculum Britannia; " (Nor-den's), Map of London in ... 270-1

Speed's Atlas 271,377

Speed's " Theatre," Map of London in 271-2

Sporiar Lane, now Water Lane 195 Springe (Richard). See Bristow

(Father). Spronev (Joan), a scold 63 Spurreil (F. C. J.) and the

London district in pre-Roman times •. 420-4, 427

Stacy (Thomas), Vicar of St. Giles' Church, Camberwell

176-7, 228 Staines—Pound Mill at, by

Terry, 453-7; Roman road touching 432

Stane Street. See Ermine Street. Stanlake (Anthonv), Inscription

to, in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 249

Stanmore, Roman road to 432 Slanwell Stream and Pound

Mill, Staines 454 " Starvecrow Farm," Cole-

brook Row, Islington 41 Steele (E.), " Collections for

C'amberwell in Com : Surry, 1715." 133. I37-8- '54. '59.

170, 177-8, 231-54 Stephenson (Mill) and brasses

of St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 154, 156, 159, 167

Stevenson (W. H.) and London gate-names, 192 (note); and Walbrook 215 (note)

Stigandeslan, Stukandelane, now King Edward Street (Newgate Street) 316

Stoker (George) letter to Sir Anthony Snowdon 87

Stonegate, Roman causeway from the 396

Storie (John George), Vicar of Camberwell 230

Strand Bridge in early London map 283

Street-names, Some London. By Bonner (A.), 185-216, 287-

320, 322 Streets in Dunstan's-in-the-

West, Condition of 60 Stringer (Miles) and St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell t4i Strong (Oswald) and St. Giles'

Church, Camberwell 139-40

INDEX. 491

Stuart, House of, and the Palace of Whitehall 447

" Studies in Carto-Biblio-graphv." By Fordham (Sir G.) 257

Style in maps 365 Sudbury (Thomas de). Vicar

of Camberwell 228 Suetonius and Boadicea 339"4° Surrey Archaeological Collec

tions . 112, 219-20, 424 Surrey, Caesar's route through

432. 434 Surrey Canal, Roman cause

way discovered during excavation of 337

Swan, Symbolism of the 9-11 Sweeps Ditch 453 Sydenham Hill 331, 337 Sydon, now Seething Lane ... 194 Symbolism of—Demons and

women, 11-12: Elephant and castle, 18-21; Hawk, 16-18; Lion and dragon 21 ; Owl, 24-25 ; Pelican, 6-8; Swan, 9-11 ; Syren and centaur, ... 12-15

Symbols on maps 367-8, 377 Synagogue, Oldest. By Hyam-

son (A.) 34-48 Syon Park, Oak stumps in

front of 389 Syren, Symbolism of 12-15 S'yvid, now Seething Lane ... 193

T Tacitus 339-40, 399-4O0, 406 Tailor (John) " a disquieter of

his neyhbors " 63 Talbot de Malahide (Lord),

President L. & M.A.S 107 "Tamesis Street," now Brent

ford High Street 387, 407 Tasciovanus, ruler of the Catu-

vellauni 394 Taylor (John), Lord of the

Manor of Staines 456 Teddlngton — Etymology of

name, 418; Piles in Thames at, 442 ; Tide at, 417-18, 423, 427

Temple, The—And St. Dun-stan's-iri-the-West, 57; In early London maps 271

PACE

Temple Bar, Price (F. G. H.), account of the Marygold at i n

Temple Stairs ,60 Templeman (James), waxworks

at 67, Fleet Street 67 Terry (G. _ P. Warner), The

Pound Mill, Staines 453-7 Thames, The—Caesar's ford :

the claims of Battersea, by Johnson, 402-46; Passage of Julius Caesar across, by Sharpe 382-401

Thames Street 194 " Theatre " of Speed, Map of

London in 271-2 Theobald, Prior of Holy

Trinity .'. 53 Thimblethorpe (Me) " a trouble

some woman" (1617) 63 Thomson (Sir Matthew), Chap

lain, St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 228

Thornea or Thorney Island, 3«4. 394. 396-7. 4 " - 432-3. 435-7

Thurloe (Secretary) and Sir Samuel Morland 460-1

Tilbury, Roman stratum at, 422, 424 Tincommios, Ruler over the

Regni tribe 394 Tipping (Ichabod), Vicar of

St. Giles', Camberwell, 134. 183, 230, 254

The (Sir William) on the Langbourne 209 (note)

Titles of maps 3.74-5 Titsey, Caesar's supposed route

near- 432 Tobacco, Use and Sale of, in

1630 65 Togodumnus, Ruler of the

Catuvellauni 394"5, 397 Tolling of Bell at Assembly of

Wardmote Inquest 58 (note) Tooting, Stane or Ermine St.

and 433 Topcliffe (Richard), Persecutor

of Roman Catholics, 74, 89, 90, 91-5, 06-8, 100, 102-3

Torture, Use of 86 (note) Tottenham Court Road, Old

Farmhouse , in . Bv Heal (A.) '. 28-33

492 INDEX.

Tower, The—Father Southwell in, 05-6; In early maps of London 273, 279, 281

Tower Hill 194 Tower Royal 291-3, 303 Tower Street 104 Tradesmen, Non-freemen, and

Wardmote Inquest 60 Treaty House at Uxbridge ... i Trebatius with Caesar's Ex

pedition 3Qt Trinity High Water-mark,

416 (note), 425 Trinobantes, Country of the ... 408 Tudintun, earliest recorded

name of Teddington ... 418 (note) Tr.lse Hill and Caesar's route 435 Tuttle Church in early London

map 277 Twinco (John) selling ale and

tobacco in 1630 66 Twisson (John), "for a

pander" 64 Tyssen (Amherst Daniel-,

D.C.L.) and the L. & M.A.S. 106 Tyssen (J. R. Daniel-) and the

History of London trade guilds 10X

Tyburn 83 (note)

U Udall (Thomas), Churchwarden

of St. Giles', Camberwell ... 226 Uvuis, 1st Abbot of Bury 54 Uxbridge, Treaty House at ... 1 Uxendon, Bellamies of. By

Bushel! (Rev. W. Done) ... '71-104

Vaux (Lord) of Harrowden entertains Southwell at Hackney in 1586 <)2

Verica, Ruler over the Attre-bates 394

Vernon (Dame Ann), Alabaster tablet to, in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell 181, 234

Vertue 's Reproduction of Agas's Bird's-eye view of London 270

Verulamium, , 382, 385. 39'•*. 394. 4<>8, 432

Vicars of Camberwell 228-30

Vincent (Mrs. Joanna) Monument to, in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell ... 181, 238-9

Visscher's Panorama of London, 274-5. 3SS-9. 3 6 1 " 2 . 373. 375. 379

Vvne, The. By Kershaw "(S. W.) 2

W Waith (Robert), Monument to,

in St. Giles' Church, Cam-berwell 181-2, 243-4

Walbrook, formerly Walebroc, Walebrok 215-16

Wallen (Frederick) and the L. & M.A.S 106

Waller (John Green), Description of the Westbourne, 414 (note); Paper on the Hole-bourne, n o ; Unpublished drawing of brass in St. Giles' Church, Camberwell, 167 (note)

Wallingford—a main crossing-place of the Britons 384

Wandle, Supposed bridge across the 396-7

Wandsworth, Thames marsh from Woolwich to 396, 403

Wapping in Faithorne and Newcourt's map of London 284

Wardmote Inquest Registers of St. Dunstan's-in-the-West. By Bell (W. G.) 56-70

Warren (S. Hazzeldine) and the London district in ^re-Roman times 423

Warwick Lane 319 Warwick Square, Depth of

Roman stratum in 420 Water Gate in Thames Street 195 Water Lane (St. Dunstan's-in-

the-West) 61-2 Water Lane (Tower Street) ... 19,5 WaTling Street,

301-2, 385, 396, 400, 431-5 Webstar (John) of St. Giles'

Parish, Camberwell 220 Weirs in the Thames, Appear

ance of 427-8 Well, Camberwell's connection

with a 348, 350

INDEX. 493

PAGE

West London Synagogue, Formation of '..... 45

Westbourne, The. ..414-15, 417, 438 Westbury House, Denmark

Hill, Destruction of... 332 (note) "Wesfteape." See Cheapside. Westminster—Abbot's holding

at Staines, 453 ; Ferry, 434, 437; Ford from .Kennington, 384; Gatehouse and Anne Bellamy, 91 ; Jn early London maps, 267, 271, 275 j Lessons to be learnt from Abbey, 118; Roman Sepulchre at Abbey, 110; Site of Abbey, 421 ; Topcliffe's house at 94-5

Weston (Father William) at Uxendon 73-74, 76-77, 79-80

Wheatley (Dr. H. B.)—And London maps, 267-8, 271 ; And Roman Bath Street, 315; Obituary notice of, by Brabrook, 465-7; Pepysian work of 469

White (Alfred) and the L. & M.A.S 323, 325

White Hart Court, Bishops-gate, Salvador House in ... 42

White Hill, Caesar's supposed route by 432

Whitechapel in early London maps 268

Whitefriars—And St. Dun-stan's-in-the-West, 57 ; In literature, 57; Sir John Parker's house in, 64 ; Water Lane renamed Whitefriars Street, 61 (note); White-ffryers Bridge 60

Whitehall—Banqueting House at the Palace of, by Caborne, 447—32 ; In early London maps 268, 275, 279, 370

Whittock (N.), copy of Wyn-gaerde's panorama of London 267

Whityngtone (Richard) college and almshouse at College Hill 393-4

Widdrington (Speaker Sir -Thomas) visits Whitehall.... 448

PACE

Wilford (Awdrey, nee Bellamy) widow 99

Wilford (Ralph) born in Bi-shopsgate Street 346

Wilkes (John), alderman of the ward of Farringdon Without 58-59

Wilkinson's •" Londina Ulus-trata," Merian's map in ... 278

William III.—And Banqueting Hull, Whitehall, 451 ; Refuses Sir Samuel Morland's petition, 464; Touching for King's Evil • 450

William of Malmesbury's reference to Brentford 385

Williams (James), Vicar of Camberwell 230

Williamson, Lord Arlington's Secretary 459

Willis (Sir Richard) and Charles II 461

Wilson (Edward), Vicar of Camberwell 144, 228

Wimbledon, Steep rise from the Wandle to 397

Winchester's (Bishop of) gardens at Bankside 358,373

'Windsor, View of, as background for Great Seal of England 273

Wingfield (Father, olios Davies, alias Cooke) 74

Witomye (?) (Thomas) selling ale and tobacco in 1630 66

Woderove Lane, now Coopers Row ; 193

Wolley's (Francis) Monument discovered at Hammersmith 468

Wood carvings. .See Carvings. Wood Street, formerly Wode-

strata 308 Woodcote.. the supposed Novio-

magus 337 Woodruff Lane, now Coopers

Row 193 Woolwich, Thames marsh from

396. 403 Words commonly found on"

maps 377 Woxendon. .See Uxendpn. Wraysbury, The, and the

Colne 453.455 Wroxeter, Excavations at 121

494 INDEX.

I'AOE

Wyatt (Sir Thomas) and St. Thomas h Watering 34.6

Wyllis (Walter), Vicar of Cam-berwell 228

Wyngaerde (A. van den), panoramic view of Ixjndon, circa. 155° •—; ; 255. a 6 7

Wytebyri (Geoffrey de), Vicar of Camberwell 228

Y

York House in early London maps 271, 370

PACK

Young (Mr. Justice) to apprehend Richard Bellamy and family 97 and (note), 99

Youiij< (Thoma-i), Sexton at St. Giles' Church, Camberwell.. 139

Young (Widow) and Boar's Head Alley 62

Young Dutch Sam, pugilist... 47 Young Men's Club (Gilbert's)

84 and (note), 92 (note) Vpres, Cathedral and Cloth

Hall of 118 Ysmongerelane, now Ironmon

ger Lane 308 Yvilane, now Ivy I.ane 316

THE CHANCERY LAKE PRESS, I , 2 & 3, Rolls Passage, and 38, Cursitor Street, E.C.4.

f cinbon aiiLi IpfcrMtfteg ^rdjirolociiral j&'oricti).

E S T A B L I S H E D I N 1 8 5 5


£1 is . ENTRANCE F E E , IOS. L I F E SUBSCRIPTION, £10 ios .

Persons desirous of becoming members, or of promoting in any manner the objects of the Society, are requested to apply by letter to " the Honorary Secretaries," at Bishopsgate Ins t i tu te , Bishopsgate, E .C.

Communications relating to subscriptions should be addressed to the Honorary Treasurer , Mr. Deputy W . H a y w a r d Pi tman, J .P . , 30, Newgate Street, E . C .




Goss, Esq.

Firs t Series.

Vols. I to VI , in paper covers, each

New Series.

Vols. 1 and II , in paper covers, each

Vol. I l l , Par t s I, I I , I I I , and IV, each

To Non-Members

r5 °

4 O

To Members.

IO O

2 6


i860, pages 1—16

icS6o-i ,, 17—32

1861 ,, 33—64 1872-3 „ 69—144

r"74 .. : 4 5 — 2 7 s

1

1

3 ... 6

7

6

6 0

0

6

1

1

2

4 5

0

0

0

0

0

P U B L I C A T I O N S ( C O N T I N U E D ) .

Or HER PUBLICATIONS. To To

Non-Members, Members. A description of the Roman tesselated

pavement found in Bucklersbury. By J. E. Price, F.S.A. , F . R . S . L . ... ... 10 6 7 6

On a Bastion of London Wal l at Camomile Street. By J. E . Price, F.S.A., F . R . S . L 1 6 1 o

Facsimile reproduction of Ogilby and Morgan's Map of London, A.D. 1677, with Ogilby's description of the map, entitled, " London Survey'd," edited (with a lexicographical index) by Charles Welch, F .S .A. ... ... ... . . . ... 1 5 o 15 0

Calendar of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, for Middlesex and London returned into Chancery, 1485-1603, in 3 parts, each .. 3 6 2 6

Register of Freemen of the City of London in the reigns of Henry V I I I and Edward VI. Translated and edited", with an introduction and index, by Charles Welch, F .S.A. 4 0 i b

The parish of South Mimms. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A. '. 7 6 5 0

The parish of Monken Hadley. By the Rev. F . C . C a s s , M.A 7 6 5 o

The parish of East Barnet. By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A. Par ts I and I I , each 7 fa 5 o

Queen Elizabeth's School at Chipping Barnet . By the Rev. F . C. Cass, M.A. 1 6 1 0

The Churchwardens ' Accounts of the parish of Allhallows, London Wal l , 1455-1536; together with a facsimile of " T h e Fruyte of Redempcyon by Symon the Anker of London Wal l , emprynted by Wynkyn de Worde, 1514" ... 4 0 2 6

Copies of such of the above publications as remain in stock can be obtained on application to the Honorary Librarian.

Purchasers of any of the above publications, to the extent of not less than one pound in value, at any one t ime, will be allowed a discount of ten per cent.

Download Volume 3

Documents

Transcript of Download Volume 3